This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
Englished
by
Falleris aeternam qui suspicis ebrius Arcem , Subruta succensis mox corruet ima tigillis .
Printed
by
Adam
Jslip
,
Anno
Dom.
du
Plessis
Cui
dicâre
debeam
ambigere
nefas
du
Plessis
in
perniciem
Be
instant
in
season
and
out
of
season
What
new
doctrine
is
this
We
know
that
God
hath
spoken
to
Moses
,
but
this
man
we
know
not
whence
he
is
.
From
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
,
Had
ye
beleeued
Moses
,
or
his
writings
,
yee
had
likewise
beleeued
me
.
A
Mysterie
,
great
Babylon
Roman
Church
woman
that
flew
from
the
dragon
,
Where
it
fed
her
flockes
,
where
it
lay
at
noone
?
The
woman
did
flie
into
the
wildernesse
,
where
shee
hath
a
place
prepared
of
God
,
that
they
should
feed
her
there
,
one
thousand
,
two
hundred
,
and
threescore
dayes
,
which
deceiued
the
whole
world
the
woman
,
and
cast
out
of
his
mouth
water
after
the
woman
,
like
a
floud
,
that
shee
might
be
carried
away
of
the
floud
giuen
to
the
woman
two
wings
of
a
great
Eagle
,
that
shee
might
flie
into
the
wildernesse
.
If
we
or
any
angell
from
heauen
preach
vnto
you
otherwise
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
Arius
,
Macedonius
,
Nestorius
,
Eutiches
,
Pyrrhus
,
there
shee
was
,
there
shee
fed
Eliah
:
I
haue
reserued
vnto
my self
seuen
thousand
men
who
haue
not
bowed
their
knees
to
Baal
.
cast
out
of
his
mouth
water
after
the
woman
like
a
floud
,
that
shee
might
be
carried
away
of
the
floud
.
The
waters
compassed
me
about
vnto
the
soule
,
the
depth
closed
me
roundabout
,
and
the
weeds
were
wrapt
about
my
head
,
in
as
much
that
I
said
,
I
am
cast
away
out
of
thy
sight
will
yet
looke
againe
toward
thy
holie
Temple
:
Out
of
the
bellie
of
hell
it selfe
,
the
bowels
of
that
beast
,
I
cried
,
and
thou
heardest
my
voyce
.
Simon
Magus
Simon
Peter
that
man
of
sinne
,
the
sonne
of
perdition
,
Palladium
,
le
Garde
corps
a
not
written
word
who
were
of
a
sounder
iudgement
,
Instantes
operi
immemores
caecique
furore
where
Troy
was
And
there
was
giuen
vnto
him
a
mouth
that
spake
great
things
,
and
blasphemies
:
Hee
doth
sit
as
God
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
shewing
himselfe
that
he
is
God
.
The
inuincible
Monarch
of
the
Christian
Commonwealth
,
and
the
most
valiant
Protector
of
the
Pontificall
power
.
To
Paul
The
most
great
and
excellent
God
on
earth
.
His
countenance
presageth
an
Empire
The
nation
and
kingdome
which
will
not
serue
him
,
I
will
visit
saith
the
Lord
with
the
sword
,
and
with
the
famine
,
and
with
the
pestilence
.
Ierem
He
gaue
him
dominion
and
honor
and
a
Kingdome
,
and
all
the
people
shall
serue
him
,
his
dominion
is
an
euerlasting
dominion
,
which
shall
neuer
be
taken
away
,
and
his
Kingdome
shall
neuer
be
destroyed
.
Dan.
With
their
faces
towards
the
earth
,
they
shall
licke
the
dust
of
thy
feet
.
Esay
the
commaund
of
the
Superiors
Goe
out
of
her
my
people
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
sinnes
,
and
that
ye
receiue
not
of
her
plagues
make
that
beast
desolat
and
naked
,
and
eating
her
flesh
,
burne
her
with
fire
?
to
lament
before
her
Tread
the
wine
presse
alone
,
though
none
of
the
people
,
ioyne
with
thee
standing
a
farre
off
for
feare
of
her
tormonts
,
Alas
,
alas
,
the
great
citie
Babylon
,
the
mightie
citie
,
for
in
one
houre
is
thy
iudgement
come
:
Halleluiah
,
Saluation
,
and
glorie
,
and
honour
,
and
power
,
be
to
the
Lord
our
God
,
for
true
and
righteous
are
his
iudgements
,
for
he
hath
condemned
the
great
Whore
,
which
did
corrupt
the
earth
with
her
fornication
,
and
hath
auenged
the
bloud
of
his
seruants
,
shed
by
her
hand
.
Now
lettest
thou
thy
seruant
depart
in
peace
,
according
to
thy
word
,
for
mine
eyes
haue
seene
thy
saluation
:
PAVLO
V.
VICEDEO
Apocal.
c.
13.
v.
18.
that
day
of
Christ
shall
not
come
,
vnlesse
there
first
come
that
Apostasie
that
man
of
sinne
be
first
reuealed
;
that
sonne
of
perdition
,
a
woman
sitting
vpon
a
Beast
of
scarlet
colour
,
whose
names
are
written
in
the
booke
of
life
:
their
authoritie
and
power
,
to
helpe
warre
vpon
the
Saints
,
The
waters
on
which
she
sitteth
are
Peoples
,
and
Multitudes
,
and
Nations
,
and
Tongues
.
an
Apostasie
,
and
of
a
man
of
sinne
a
second
Beast
of
a
Whore
he
which
opposeth
and
lifteth
himselfe
vp
aboue
all
that
is
called
God
sitting
vpon
a
scarlet
coloured
Beast
,
full
of
names
of
blasphemies
,
and
her
cup
full
of
abhominations
,
filthinesse
,
and
whoredome
.
This
man
of
sinne
shall
sit
as
God
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
shall
haue
two
hornes
like
a
Lambe
like
a
Dragon
,
and
teaching
the
doctrine
of
the
deuill
That
he
shall
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
Vpon
seuen
Hils
the
great
whore
sitteth
vpon
manie
Waters
The
Waters
which
thou
hast
seene
,
on
which
the
Whore
sitteth
,
are
Peoples
and
Multitudes
,
and
Nations
and
Tongues
.
And
now
you
know
to
the
end
he
may
be
reuealed
in
his
due
time
,
Onely
vntill
he
which
now
withholdeth
,
be
taken
out
of
the
way
,
that
which
withholdeth
that
man
of
sinne
this
second
Beast
exerciseth
the
power
of
the
first
Beast
,
in
his
presence
that
the
deadlie
wound
of
the
first
Beast
seemed
to
be
healed
:
he
giueth
life
and
speech
that
mysterie
of
iniquitie
now
worketh
,
According
to
the
effectuall
working
of
Sathan
in
all
power
,
in
signes
and
miracles
of
lies
,
and
in
all
deceitfulnesse
of
iniquitie
:
seducing
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
by
her
signes
and
wonders
,
which
she
had
power
giuen
her
to
doe
before
the
Beast
,
making
all
nations
to
drinke
of
the
wine
of
her
fornications
,
By
the
spirit
of
the
Lords
mouth
,
and
by
the
brightnesse
of
his
comming
,
the
darknesse
and
mists
of
Sathan
,
that
man
of
sinne
in
all
power
of
lying
:
If
anie
one
adore
the
Beast
and
his
Image
,
and
take
his
marke
vpon
his
forehead
and
vpon
his
hand
,
he
also
shall
drinke
of
the
pure
wine
poured
out
of
the
cup
of
his
wrath
,
and
shall
be
tormented
with
fire
and
brimstone
before
the
holie
Angels
and
before
the
Lambe
.
Iohn
,
Here
is
the
patience
of
the
Saints
:
Be
not
yee
troubled
,
neither
by
spirit
,
neither
yet
by
word
,
neither
by
Epistle
,
as
if
that
day
were
neere
at
hand
:
I
sit
a
Queene
,
and
cannot
be
a
widow
,
She
is
fallen
,
She
is
fallen
.
Remember
yee
not
how
that
when
I
was
with
you
I
told
you
of
these
things
:
A
mysterie
,
that
great
Babylon
,
Here
is
vnderstanding
,
who
hath
wisdome
,
Ciuitatem
prostitutam
,
a
People
prostituted
vnto
whoredome
the
Citie
of
the
deuill
,
and
Rome
the
harlot
:
and
of
Rome
,
and
the
verie
Church
it selfe
of
Rome
:
the
wicked
Citie
,
and
corporation
of
wicked
ones
,
fighting
against
the
Lambe
:
A
people
contrarie
to
the
people
of
God
,
which
together
with
their
Head
is
called
Antichrist
:
an
hereticall
Church
,
in
name
Christian
,
but
indeed
Infidell
,
a
multitude
or
companie
,
of
the
Preachers
of
Antichrist
.
Thomas
Aquinas
That
Antichrist
is
a
Bodie
or
Corporation
,
and
not
a
Man
:
The
whole
Antichrist
consisteth
of
a
Bodie
and
a
Head
:
Hugo
Cardinalis
That
it
is
an
Vniuersitie
a
Communaltie
or
People
Tertullian
,
Antichrist
shall
not
come
,
Donec
é
medio
fiat
,
vntill
he
be
taken
out
of
the
way
:
who
but
euen
the
Romane
Empire
That
Antichrist
shall
not
come
,
vntill
the
Romane
Empire
be
first
rased
to
the
ground
,
and
that
the
Nations
be
first
wholly
reuolted
from
it
:
which
S.
durst
not
speake
openly
,
because
they
tooke
it
to
be
an
eternall
Empire
,
fearing
to
draw
on
a
persecution
vpon
the
tender
blossome
of
the
Church
,
so
long
as
the
feare
of
this
great
Empire
shall
endure
,
no
man
shall
willingly
subiect
himselfe
to
Antichrist
:
but
so
soone
as
that
shall
fall
he
shall
inuade
the
vacant
Empire
,
and
shall
appropriate
to
himselfe
the
authoritie
both
of
God
and
man
,
That
he
sitteth
vpon
the
chaire
of
the
Scriptures
,
whence
he
taketh
the
proofes
of
his
false
doctrines
.
He
sitteth
vpon
the
buildings
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
vaunteth
himselfe
as
if
he
were
God
.
He
shall
sit
in
the
temple
of
God
,
that
is
,
either
at
Ierusalem
,
as
some
thinke
,
or
,
as
we
thinke
more
properly
,
in
the
Church
.
at
Ierusalem
,
but
in
the
temple
of
the
churches
:
That
wicked
Heresie
,
That
armie
of
Antichrist
shall
sit
in
the
holie
places
of
the
Church
,
and
shall
possesse
them
;
and
then
he
that
will
know
where
the
true
Church
of
Christ
is
,
where
should
he
find
it
but
in
the
Scriptures
?
Hilarie
,
Doubt
you
that
Antichrist
shall
sit
vpon
the
buildings
of
the
Church
?
wild
forests
,
prisons
,
and
dungeons
,
and
hollow
dennes
of
the
earth
,
where
sometimes
Prophets
prophesied
,
are
,
to
my
seeming
,
lesse
to
be
feared
than
the
churches
.
The
Apostle
calleth
the
Church
the
Temple
of
God
,
wherein
Antichrist
shall
take
vnto
himselfe
the
Prime
seat
,
seeking
to
make
himselfe
to
be
reputed
and
taken
as
a
God
.
Theophilact
,
Not
properly
in
the
Temple
which
is
at
Ierusalem
,
but
in
the
churches
,
and
in
euerie
holie
temple
.
Aquinas
,
In
the
temple
that
is
in
the
churches
,
rather
than
at
Ierusalem
.
Shall
Antichrist
sit
vpon
the
ruines
of
the
Temple
of
Salomon
,
or
rather
in
the
church
?
for
the
Apostle
would
neuer
call
that
the
temple
of
the
diuell
,
which
was
Gods
temple
.
And
therefore
,
some
imagine
that
this
Antichrist
is
a
Prince
,
with
the
whole
bodie
of
those
which
belong
vnto
him
;
and
thinke
it
more
proper
to
expresse
it
in
Latine
as
it
is
in
Greeke
,
It
is
verie
likely
;
for
such
is
the
name
of
the
Empire
,
which
now
swayeth
in
the
world
.
They
call
themselues
Latines
.
Tert●llian
,
Ierome
,
Ambrose
,
Augustine
,
Andrew
Beda
,
Oecumenius
,
Lyranue
,
Aquinas
,
Caietan
,
Tertullian
,
Ierome
,
Aretas
,
Andrew
Glosse
,
Bellarmin
Go
out
of
her
my
people
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
be
not
partaker
of
her
sinnes
,
nor
of
her
plagues
;
flye
out
of
Babylon
,
and
let
euerie
one
saue
his
owne
soule
:
for
she
is
fallen
,
she
is
fallen
,
and
is
made
a
receptacle
for
diuels
,
an
habitation
of
all
vncleane
spirits
:
For
surely
,
there
is
the
holie
Church
,
there
are
the
trophies
and
monuments
of
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
and
there
is
the
confession
of
Christ
:
But
withall
,
there
is
ambition
,
and
oppression
,
luxurie
of
the
bellie
and
of
the
throat
,
which
goe
to
overthrow
the
preaching
of
the
Crosse
.
though
built
vpon
Christ
the
true
rocke
,
by
the
preaching
of
Saint
and
though
her
Prophets
which
deceiued
her
,
cried
out
,
Peace
,
peace
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
When
I
liued
in
Babylon
an
inhabitant
of
that
purple
whore
after
the
lawes
of
the
Quirites
or
citizens
of
Rome
,
I
would
haue
written
something
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
and
haue
dedicated
the
treatise
to
the
Bishop
of
that
citie
:
and
behold
,
that
seething
pot
which
was
seene
in
the
Prophet
Ieremie
,
looking
out
of
the
North
,
beginneth
alreadie
to
boyle
,
and
the
Senat
of
Pharises
cried
out
at
me
all
at
once
:
neither
was
there
so
simple
and
meane
a
scribe
of
all
that
ignorant
rabble
,
which
conspired
not
against
me
:
Wherefore
I
am
now
as
it
were
out
of
captiuitie
returned
to
Hierusalem
,
and
,
after
that
cottage
of
and
those
Lupercall
sports
,
come
to
visit
againe
the
hosterie
of
the
Virgine
and
the
sepulchre
of
our
Sauiour
,
&c.
This
must
Ribera
,
bee
vnderstood
of
Rome
,
not
onely
such
as
she
was
vnder
the
Emperours
,
but
also
such
as
she
shall
be
in
the
later
dayes
.
That
the
name
of
Babylon
must
be
referred
to
her
,
and
not
only
to
that
Rome
which
serued
Idols
,
before
it
receiued
the
faith
of
Christ
,
but
also
to
that
Rome
which
shall
be
in
the
dayes
of
Antichrist
:
In
all
deceitfulnesse
of
iniquitie
Paul
,
and
borrowing
the
hornes
of
a
Lambe
Antichrist
hath
nothing
of
Christ
but
the
verie
●ame
;
he
neither
doth
his
deeds
,
neither
teacheth
his
doctrine
:
Christ
is
truth
it selfe
,
and
Antichrist
a
counterfeit
.
And
to
the
end
,
that
he
may
haue
some
colour
to
exalt
himselfe
aboue
God
,
he
taketh
the
testimonies
of
his
false
doctrines
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
deceiue
those
who
will
not
otherwise
be
satisfied
:
Hee
taketh
possession
of
the
chaire
of
the
Scriptures
,
he
builds
vpon
them
,
and
from
thence
sheweth
himselfe
as
God
.
Oram
pro
te
Petre
He
shall
teach
infidelitie
vnder
a
shew
of
faith
,
the
night
for
the
day
,
destruction
for
saluation
,
and
Antichrist
vnder
the
name
of
Christ
.
we
read
Augustine
,
in
the
Apocalips
,
that
the
Beast
hath
two
hornes
like
a
Lamb
,
that
is
,
two
Testaments
like
the
Church
,
thereby
the
more
easily
to
shed
out
the
poyson
of
Antichrist
,
vnder
the
name
of
Christ
.
That
Antichrist
shall
speake
as
God
:
He
shall
attribute
to
himselfe
as
well
the
words
as
the
power
of
his
Maiestie
:
Hee
shall
goe
about
to
change
the
lawes
and
ceremonies
instituted
by
God
,
to
enthrall
all
religion
to
his
owne
authoritie
.
He
shall
change
and
seeke
to
encrease
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
.
I
am
of
I
am
of
I
am
of
and
I
am
of
Christ
Paul
,
Is
Christ
diuided
?
or
was
crucified
for
you
He
that
planteth
is
nothing
,
and
he
which
watereth
is
nothing
,
but
God
which
giueth
the
encrease
:
I
was
nothing
different
from
those
which
seemed
to
be
some
bodie
:
They
which
seemed
to
be
great
,
added
nothing
to
me
,
aboue
that
which
I
had
before
:
Who
also
acknowledged
that
the
Gospell
of
the
vncircumcision
was
committed
vnto
me
,
as
the
Gospell
of
the
circumcision
was
vnto
and
therefore
gaue
vnto
me
and
vnto
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
From
Hierusalem
to
Illiricum
I
haue
made
to
abound
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
not
there
where
he
had
beene
alreadie
preached
;
that
I
might
not
seeme
to
haue
built
vpon
another
mans
foundation
:
I
beseech
the
Elders
which
are
among
you
,
I
that
am
a
fellow
Priest
or
Elder
with
you
.
the
flocke
committed
to
your
charge
,
&c.
not
domineering
ouer
the
heritage
of
the
Lord
:
But
that
yee
may
bee
ensamples
to
the
flocke
,
decked
with
humilitie
,
because
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
and
giueth
grace
to
the
humble
:
Baron
.
Annal.
to.
idem
an.
You
know
that
the
Princes
of
the
earth
lord
it
ouer
them
:
but
,
it
shall
not
be
so
with
you
That
to
the
times
of
Traian
,
or
thereabouts
,
the
Church
continued
cleane
and
vndefiled
,
as
a
virgine
;
but
since
that
sacred
companie
was
taken
out
of
the
world
,
the
conspiracie
of
iniquitie
began
to
worke
with
open
face
:
who
was
then
President
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
went
at
one
blow
to
cut
off
from
that
common
vnion
;
the
Parishes
of
all
Asia
,
with
the
neighbouring
Churches
,
as
men
of
a
different
opinion
in
religion
:
setting
them
,
by
his
Epistles
,
as
it
were
vpon
a
scaffold
,
to
the
view
of
all
the
world
,
and
proclaiming
excommunicated
all
the
brethren
which
there
inhabited
.
But
this
Victor
,
pleased
not
all
the
Bishops
:
nay
rather
they
exhorted
him
(
Ruffinus
inhibebant
,
they
commaunded
)
him
to
seeke
the
peace
,
loue
,
and
vnitie
of
his
brethren
.
The
sayings
of
sundrie
Bishops
,
vttered
vpon
this
occasion
,
Eusebius
,
are
yet
rife
in
mens
remembrance
,
whereby
they
sharpely
reproued
the
mysterie
of
our
Lords
resurrection
ought
not
to
be
celebrated
but
on
the
Sunday
:
for
the
obseruance
of
a
tradition
,
or
auncient
custome
,
in
duetie
ought
not
to
cut
off
whole
Churches
:
from
the
bodie
of
Christs
vniuersall
Church
:
The
Priests
Victor
,
which
before
presided
in
that
Church
which
you
now
gouerne
,
namely
,
neither
obserued
that
day
themselues
,
nor
suffered
others
to
obserue
it
:
yet
maintained
they
peace
with
those
which
came
vnto
them
from
the
Parishes
and
Churches
where
it
was
obserued
,
neither
did
they
euer
reiect
anie
by
occasion
of
this
formalitie
:
But
the
Priests
which
were
before
you
,
sent
vnto
them
the
Eucharist
,
and
communicated
with
them
in
Sacrament
:
So
fared
it
betweene
Priest
,
(
i.
whom
though
could
not
persuade
to
depart
from
that
which
he
had
euer
before
obserued
,
as
being
a
disciple
of
Iohn
,
yet
parted
they
in
peace
,
and
all
the
Church
continued
in
good
accord
,
as
well
they
which
did
obserue
the
foureteenth
day
,
as
they
which
obserued
it
not
.
That
in
the
Bishops
before
the
spirit
abounded
,
but
in
those
which
came
after
him
the
flesh
began
to
haue
the
vpper
hand
:
Baronius
tom
Ireneus
,
Polycarpus
At
this
day
there
is
extant
a
certaine
writing
of
the
Bishops
then
called
together
in
Palestina
,
among
whom
as
also
another
writing
of
those
of
Rome
,
mentioning
their
Bishop
that
he
had
called
together
those
Bishops
,
Euseb.
lib.
Baron
.
to.
which
he
entreated
him
to
assemble
Pontifex
Maximus
,
i.
the
vniuersall
Bishop
of
the
Apostolicke
Church
.
That
the
vniuersall
Church
of
Christ
is
committed
to
their
charge
I
heare
talke
Tertullian
,
of
an
Edict
,
and
that
a
peremptorie
one
to
:
Pontifex
Maximus
,
The
high
Pontife
,
the
Bishop
of
Bishops
saith
,
I
remit
sinnes
to
adulterers
and
whoremasters
which
come
to
penance
.
Zepherin
:
For
where
shall
this
liberalitie
of
his
be
proposed
?
if
in
the
Church
,
how
so
?
seeing
she
is
a
virgine
.
because
our
Lord
said
to
Saint
Vpon
this
stone
I
will
build
my
Church
:
To
thee
will
I
giue
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
:
thou
doest
therefore
presume
that
the
power
of
binding
and
loossing
is
deriued
vpon
thee
:
what
art
thou
that
crossest
the
purpose
and
intention
of
our
Sauiour
,
who
collated
it
onely
vpon
Saint
Wee
haue
written
to
you
this
Catholike
and
vniuersall
doctrine
,
to
confirme
you
;
you
,
I
say
,
to
whom
the
Vniuersall
Bishopricke
is
committed
.
That
he
was
called
of
God
to
vndertake
the
ministerie
of
the
common
Church
Cyprian
,
That
he
presided
not
onely
ouer
the
Church
of
Carthage
and
Africke
,
but
also
ouer
all
the
East
,
all
the
West
,
ouer
all
the
North
,
and
all
the
South
Athanasius
,
That
he
presided
ouer
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
nay
ouer
the
whole
world
.
wheresoeuer
the
admiration
of
his
name
came
That
he
gouerned
the
Church
of
Alexandria
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Vniuersall
Church
was
benefited
by
him
.
You
are
a
most
happie
man
in
this
,
That
you
are
thought
worthie
in
the
opinion
of
all
,
to
rule
the
Vniuersall
Church
:
That
there
is
but
one
Bishopricke
,
of
which
euerie
Bishop
holdeth
his
part
in
solid
.
High
Priest
which
was
most
eminent
in
iudiciall
authoritie
aboue
all
the
rest
,
was
onely
Pontifex
Maximus
,
Soueraigne
Pontife
among
the
Pagans
:
Whence
saith
,
that
it
was
he
who
was
reputed
Iudge
in
all
matters
diuine
and
humane
.
Festus
,
seemeth
to
be
the
greatest
among
the
Priests
:
Pontifex
Maximus
That
the
law
of
God
suffereth
them
not
to
readmit
such
persons
to
their
charge
in
holie
Church
:
That
where
the
ordinances
of
God
are
in
question
,
there
ought
to
be
no
acceptance
of
persons
,
no
relaxation
in
fauour
of
any
man
:
That
their
running
to
Rome
,
or
to
might
not
cause
the
ordination
of
to
be
reuersed
,
he
being
there
placed
by
due
course
of
law
,
might
deceiue
by
wrong
information
,
but
God
he
could
not
:
That
they
ought
to
hold
themselues
to
that
,
which
themselues
,
and
all
Bishops
throughout
the
world
,
and
himselfe
their
Collegue
,
had
formerly
decreed
That
such
persons
might
well
be
receiued
vnto
penance
,
but
neuer
to
Priestly
dignitie
in
the
Church
.
Stephen
,
Bishops
of
Rome
,
their
Collegues
.
These
fellowes
after
all
this
,
presume
to
passe
the
sea
,
&c.
For
seeing
that
by
vs
all
it
hath
beene
alreadie
ordained
,
according
to
rules
of
equitie
and
iustice
,
That
euerie
ones
cause
should
be
heard
in
the
place
of
the
fact
committed
,
and
that
to
euerie
Pastor
should
be
allotted
his
proper
portion
of
the
flocke
,
which
he
was
to
ouersee
,
and
for
which
he
should
stand
answerable
vnto
God
;
it
is
not
fit
that
those
ouer
whom
we
are
set
,
should
run
from
place
to
place
,
to
make
the
Bishops
,
who
are
at
vnitie
among
themselues
,
to
square
and
fall
foule
one
of
another
:
Cyprian
)
but
that
euerie
one
answere
for
himselfe
in
the
place
,
where
the
defendant
may
haue
both
accusers
and
witnesses
face
to
face
;
vnlesse
perhaps
these
few
desperate
companions
thinke
the
authoritie
of
the
Bishops
of
Africa
,
who
haue
condemned
them
,
to
be
lesse
:
Cyprian
,
That
euerie
cause
should
be
heard
in
the
place
of
the
fact
committed
,
The
cause
Cyprian
)
hath
beene
heard
,
sentence
is
passed
,
it
is
not
fit
that
a
censure
of
Priests
or
Bishops
should
be
retracted
,
as
rash
and
vnaduised
.
vnlesse
they
thinke
the
authoritie
of
the
Bishops
of
Afrike
to
be
Lesse
,
The
other
Apostles
were
the
same
that
S.
was
,
of
like
honour
,
of
equall
authoritie
and
power
,
He
hath
built
his
Church
vpon
him
alone
,
(
i.
Peter
)
and
him
hath
he
commaunded
to
feed
his
sheepe
.
yet
that
he
might
declare
this
vnitie
,
he
hath
declared
by
his
authoritie
,
that
this
vnitie
should
take
her
beginning
from
one
alone
.
Pamelius
The
Apostles
were
all
the
same
that
vt
vna
Christi
ecclesia
monstretur
,
&
Cathedra
vna
,
i.
The
Lord
hath
giuen
,
after
his
resurrection
,
equall
power
to
his
Apostles
:
They
were
all
the
same
that
None
of
vs
hath
made
himselfe
a
Bishop
of
Bishops
,
through
feare
and
tyrannie
to
force
his
Collegues
to
his
obedience
:
The
heauenlie
goodnesse
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
the
ordering
of
the
Apostleship
,
and
hath
by
his
heauenlie
fauour
dignified
the
Vicars
seat
of
the
Lord
:
Christ
said
to
all
the
Apostles
,
and
in
them
to
all
Bishops
which
should
succeed
them
in
their
Vicariall
ordination
,
He
which
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
:
so
that
one
of
vs
may
not
iudge
another
,
but
we
attend
the
iudgement
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
who
alone
hath
power
,
to
ordaine
vs
to
the
gouernment
of
his
Church
,
and
to
iudge
our
doings
.
That
the
Bishop
of
the
first
See
should
not
be
called
Prince
of
Priests
,
or
chiefe
Bishop
,
or
by
any
other
like
name
:
Africano
&
Decio
Coss
The
glorie
of
the
Church
is
the
glorie
of
him
that
is
set
ouer
it
In
this
common
ioy
,
the
portion
of
the
Bishop
is
the
greatest
:
Praepositorum
est
,
i.
It
is
the
part
of
them
which
are
set
ouer
the
Church
,
to
instruct
the
hastie
and
ignorant
,
that
of
Pastors
they
become
not
butchers
of
the
flocke
,
his
confession
first
of
all
to
Bishop
of
Rome
,
as
to
the
Bishop
of
all
the
Catholike
Church
He
wrote
and
to
manie
other
Gouernours
of
the
Church
concerning
his
true
profession
The
Clergie
of
Rome
aduertised
S.
of
the
death
of
as
appeareth
by
his
third
Epistle
:
and
knowing
that
S.
had
withdrawne
himselfe
from
Carthage
,
wrote
vnto
his
Clergie
,
exhorting
them
to
take
heed
that
none
went
astray
:
Vice
Pastoris
doing
as
should
haue
done
if
he
had
liued
vnto
all
Churches
copies
of
the
order
taken
at
Rome
in
touching
their
case
which
had
fallen
in
persecution
.
Whatsoeuer
the
heresie
be
,
let
the
partie
come
to
vs
;
let
nothing
be
innouated
or
changed
,
onely
as
it
hath
beene
deliuered
to
vs
from
hand
to
hand
,
let
them
receiue
imposition
of
hands
in
penance
.
Among
other
things
which
our
brother
hath
written
vnto
vs
,
either
insolently
,
or
vnfittingly
,
or
contrarie
to
himselfe
,
hee
hath
also
added
this
;
If
any
man
come
to
vs
,
for
what
heresie
soeuer
let
him
receiue
imposition
of
hands
in
penance
:
nay
farther
,
his
obduratnesse
of
heart
and
obstinacie
is
such
,
as
to
presume
to
maintaine
,
That
by
the
baptisme
of
children
may
be
borne
vnto
God
.
a
Bishop
should
not
onely
teach
,
but
also
learne
;
and
he
is
the
best
teacher
of
others
,
who
is
himselfe
euerie
day
a
learner
:
which
not
grounded
vpon
truth
is
nought
else
but
an
aged
errour
.
Saint
the
first
chosen
of
our
Lord
,
vpon
whom
also
hee
built
his
Church
,
when
Saint
disputed
with
him
vpon
the
poynt
of
circumcision
,
carried
not
himselfe
in
this
manner
;
neither
boasted
he
,
that
the
Primacie
was
giuen
vnto
him
:
hee
told
him
not
,
that
he
was
an
after
commer
,
and
that
foremost
must
take
vp
hinder
most
:
or
disdained
him
,
for
that
he
had
beene
a
persecutor
of
the
Church
:
but
submitted
himselfe
with
all
willingnesse
to
truth
and
reason
:
giuing
vs
thereby
an
example
of
patience
,
not
to
be
selfe-willed
,
in
louing
that
which
proceedeth
from
our selues
;
but
rather
to
account
all
that
as
our
own
,
which
our
brethren
shal
teach
vs
for
our
good
,
&
saluation
of
our
soules
.
Dionysius
Alexandrinus
Firmilianus
,
Helenus
Cyprian
,
We
haue
cause
indeed
to
thanke
him
,
for
that
his
inhumanitie
hath
giuen
vs
large
testimonie
of
your
faith
and
wisedome
;
yet
deserueth
not
any
thankes
for
the
good
he
hath
done
vnto
vs
,
no
more
than
did
for
that
by
his
treason
he
became
an
instrument
of
saluation
vnto
all
the
world
.
But
let
this
fact
of
passe
,
least
the
remembrance
of
his
pride
and
insolencie
put
vs
farther
in
mind
of
his
greater
impietie
.
in
diuers
Prouinces
many
things
are
diuersly
obserued
,
yet
no
man
by
occasion
thereof
euer
departed
from
the
vnitie
of
the
Catholike
Church
;
which
yet
now
presumeth
to
doe
,
breaking
that
league
of
peace
with
vs
,
which
his
predecessours
so
inuiolably
obserued
:
He
markes
not
what
a
flaw
he
makes
in
this
precious
gemme
of
Christian
veritie
,
when
he
betrayeth
and
forsaketh
vnitie
:
And
yet
,
all
this
while
vaunteth
himselfe
to
haue
Saint
chaire
by
succession
a
man
full
of
stomacke
breedeth
strifes
,
and
he
that
is
angrie
encreaseth
sinnes
.
How
many
quarels
hast
thou
,
O
set
on
foot
throughout
the
Churches
?
and
how
much
sinne
hast
thou
heaped
vp
vnto
thy selfe
,
in
cutting
thy selfe
off
from
so
many
flockes
?
For
so
hast
thou
done
:
seeing
he
is
a
right
scismatike
which
departeth
voluntarily
from
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
.
And
thou
,
whilest
thou
wentest
about
to
seperat
others
from
thee
,
hast
seperated
thy selfe
from
all
other
Churches
,
&c.
Walke
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
in
your
vocation
,
in
all
humilitie
of
mind
,
in
meekenesse
and
patience
,
supporting
one
another
in
loue
,
endeuouring
to
keepe
the
vnitie
of
the
spirit
in
the
band
of
peace
,
&c.
And
hath
not
well
obserued
this
precept
,
thinke
you
,
when
hee
breakes
off
now
with
all
the
Churches
of
the
East
,
and
anone
with
those
of
the
South
?
Or
hath
not
he
with
great
patience
and
meekenesse
receiued
their
embassadours
,
who
vouchsafed
not
to
admit
them
to
ordinarie
talke
?
giuing
order
,
with
great
humilitie
,
that
no
man
should
receiue
them
vnder
his
roofe
:
and
was
so
farre
from
giuing
them
the
Pax
,
that
he
forbad
any
man
to
affoord
them
lodging
.
Can
such
a
man
be
of
one
bodie
,
or
of
one
spirit
,
who
is
scarcely
of
one
soule
in
himselfe
?
He
is
not
ashamed
to
call
false
Christ
,
and
false
Apostle
,
and
a
deceitfull
workeman
:
For
,
finding
his
owne
conscience
surcharged
with
all
these
imputations
,
he
wisely
began
to
obiect
that
to
another
,
which
others
might
farre
more
iustly
haue
laid
vpon
himselfe
.
will
not
fall
at
variance
with
our
Collegues
and
fellow
Bishops
,
for
the
Heretikes
sakes
:
We
maintaine
in
patience
and
meekenesse
the
loue
of
heart
,
the
honour
of
our
societie
,
the
band
of
faith
and
Priestlie
vnitie
:
And
for
this
cause
at
this
present
,
by
the
inspiration
of
God
,
haue
we
written
a
treatise
of
the
Benefits
of
Patience
.
First
therefore
when
as
Bishop
of
Alexandria
in
oppugning
the
heresie
of
was
accused
by
those
of
Pentapolis
vnto
Bishop
of
Rome
,
as
hauing
spoken
some
things
not
so
properly
concerning
the
sonne
of
God
,
hee
purged
himselfe
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
by
letters
.
These
fellowes
without
euer
asking
him
how
he
would
be
vnderstood
,
went
to
Rome
,
and
misreported
of
him
.
That
he
sent
him
word
what
they
had
said
of
him
,
and
that
thereupon
the
other
wrot
him
backe
presently
his
apologie
.
29
30.
Two
Dionysius
the
one
of
Rome
,
the
other
of
Alexandria
,
ouerthrew
Samosatenus
.
Eusebius
,
In
a
Synod
of
verie
many
Bishops
assembled
in
Antioch
,
he
was
condemned
of
heresie
,
&
cut
off
from
all
the
Catholike
Churches
vnder
heauen
.
i.
assembled
together
with
one
accord
,
they
wrot
a
letter
,
directed
to
Bishop
of
Rome
and
to
of
Alexandria
in
particular
,
and
to
the
Bishops
of
all
other
Prouinces
in
generall
;
to
let
them
vnderstand
what
care
they
had
taken
in
the
quenching
of
this
heresie
:
and
to
and
to
all
other
Bishops
our
fellow
seruants
throughout
the
world
,
and
to
all
the
Vniuersall
Church
which
is
vnder
heauen
.
And
he
verie
religiously
ordained
,
that
liuerie
of
the
house
should
be
made
,
and
seisin
giuen
,
to
whom
the
Bishops
of
this
doctrine
which
were
in
Italie
and
in
the
citie
of
Rome
,
should
assigne
it
.
To
whom
the
Christians
of
Italie
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
should
assigne
it
:
That
this
same
also
kissed
the
feet
of
the
Priest
2
Constantine
Because
euerie
man
stept
in
the
couetous
desires
of
his
owne
heart
:
That
it
was
high
time
for
God
to
awake
them
with
his
rod
,
no
longer
any
deuotion
left
in
the
Priests
,
no
sincere
faith
in
Ministers
,
no
mercie
in
their
workes
,
no
gouernement
in
their
manners
,
&c.
The
Bishops
themselues
,
who
should
haue
serued
for
a
spurre
,
and
patterne
of
well
doing
vnto
others
,
abandoning
their
holie
functions
,
dealt
in
matters
of
the
world
;
leauing
their
chaires
,
and
forsaking
their
flockes
,
to
goe
a
gadding
and
roming
into
other
countries
,
haunting
Marts
and
Faires
for
filthie
lucres
sake
,
and
little
caring
to
feed
and
releeue
their
hungrie
and
staruing
brethren
,
so
that
themselues
might
haue
money
at
their
will
;
getting
lands
by
fraud
,
and
money
by
griping
vsurie
:
and
what
did
we
not
,
deserue
for
these
ill
doings
There
was
among
vs
nought
else
but
cursed
speakings
,
and
continualliarres
,
of
Prelats
falling
out
with
Prelats
,
and
congregations
with
congregations
:
They
also
which
seemed
to
be
Pastors
,
casting
off
the
law
and
rule
of
pietie
,
kindled
contentions
betweene
themselues
,
seeking
onely
to
encrease
debates
,
threats
,
iealousies
,
heart-burnings
,
and
reuenge
,
with
an
immoderat
desire
to
commaund
and
sway
,
as
in
a
Tyrannie
.
That
in
the
yeares
of
his
Empire
laboured
to
pull
downe
the
Idols
with
their
Temples
,
and
to
conuey
their
rents
and
reuenewes
to
the
Churches
of
God
.
Eusebius
,
Victor
,
Zozimus
49.
50.
51.
Isidore
,
Burchard
Constantine
Pogonatus
Raphael
Volaterranus
Otho
Frisingensis
Laurentius
Valla
Francis
Guicciardine
Aeneas
Syluius
That
all
the
Priests
throughout
the
Empire
should
acknowledge
him
for
their
head
,
as
Iudges
acknowledge
their
King
.
It
being
vnfit
that
where
the
Empire
of
Priests
should
be
,
there
the
earthlie
Emperour
should
intermeddle
,
or
haue
any
thing
to
doe
:
say
nothing
hereof
,
because
we
can
say
nothing
but
what
hath
beene
often
said
alreadie
;
and
it
were
bootlesse
and
troublesome
to
repeat
it
:
Maternus
,
Rheticus
Eusebius
,
Socrates
,
Theodoret
,
Sozomene
,
Gelasius
,
6.
7.
Let
the
auncient
customes
be
obserued
,
which
are
in
Aegypt
,
Lybia
,
and
Pentapolis
,
so
that
the
Bishop
which
is
in
Alexandria
haue
authoritie
ouer
all
these
,
because
such
also
is
the
manner
or
custome
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
Likewise
in
Antioch
and
in
other
Prouinces
,
let
euerie
Church
retaine
her
due
honour
.
Because
such
hath
beene
the
custome
,
and
the
ancient
tradition
,
to
honour
the
Church
of
Aelia
let
her
also
haue
her
honour
next
after
the
other
,
with
reseruation
alwayes
of
due
honour
to
the
Metropolitane
Church
.
Gelasius
Cyzicenus
The
custome
is
such
that
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
hath
ecclesiasticall
cure
and
charge
ouer
all
Aegypt
,
Thebaida
,
Mareotis
,
Lybia
,
Ammonia
,
Mareotida
,
and
Pentapolis
.
In
Alexandria
and
in
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
let
the
ancient
custome
be
obserued
:
the
Bishops
Onuphrius
,
of
the
adioyning
Cities
,
Ostia
,
Porto
,
Sylua
candida
,
Sabini
,
Praeneste
,
Tusculum
,
and
Alba
:
Let
the
old
custome
continue
in
Egypt
,
Lybia
,
and
Pentapolis
,
since
the
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
the
like
custome
:
That
the
Councell
of
Nice
knew
well
ynough
,
that
our
Lord
had
giuen
all
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
therefore
could
haue
no
meaning
to
order
her
,
but
others
by
her
example
,
The
Church
of
Rome
hath
euer
had
the
Primacie
,
yet
let
the
old
custome
stand
&c.
Ruffin
,
Balsamon
Of
priuiledges
belonging
to
certaine
Cities
,
Ecclesia
Romana
semper
habuit
Principatum
That
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
should
hold
the
first
place
or
primacie
after
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
because
she
was
new
Rome
.
The
honourable
Iudges
said
,
what
we
haue
pronounced
,
all
the
Synod
hath
approued
,
the
Canon
against
which
they
protested
.
The
true
exposition
and
meaning
of
that
Canon
is
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
should
gouerne
those
Prouinces
,
because
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
so
wont
to
doe
,
that
is
,
was
wont
before
anie
definition
of
the
Councels
,
to
suffer
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
to
gouerne
them
.
Because
this
is
the
manner
or
custome
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
Hence
we
may
see
how
much
the
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
at
this
time
gotten
,
onely
by
vse
and
custome
of
subiectionall
obedience
,
beyond
that
which
the
old
customes
of
the
Church
afforded
him
.
To
the
end
that
the
soueraigne
Bishop
of
Christian
religion
should
no
longer
dwell
in
a
priuate
house
,
Baron
.
to.
he
gaue
vnto
for
him
and
his
successors
after
him
one
of
his
palaces
,
We
haue
it
from
an
approued
Author
namely
,
from
who
telleth
vs
,
that
Bishop
of
Rome
held
the
Councell
of
Rome
in
the
house
of
in
the
Lateran
That
seeing
the
Emperour
bestowed
his
Palace
on
him
,
reason
it selfe
would
,
that
we
beleeue
,
that
he
gaue
him
his
imperiall
robes
also
:
That
the
Bishops
of
the
Christian
law
should
from
that
time
forward
haue
the
same
priuiledges
which
the
idolatrous
Priests
had
and
enioyed
in
times
past
:
They
had
as
chiefe
among
them
who
in
their
solemne
feast
was
wont
to
watch
,
and
haue
an
eye
ouer
all
the
rest
:
They
had
also
their
soueraigne
Pontife
,
arbitrator
of
all
questions
arising
about
matters
diuine
or
humane
among
them
:
And
who
can
thinke
,
that
would
long
endure
,
that
these
should
exceed
the
Christians
in
pompe
and
glorie
?
the
Christians
,
I
say
,
to
whom
himselfe
was
contented
to
bow
his
necke
?
The
Idoll
Priests
had
this
priuiledge
,
to
enter
the
Capitoll
in
their
Litter
so
may
you
see
the
Pope
alwayes
carried
through
the
Citie
.
Whomsoeuer
they
met
Plutarch
)
they
neuer
vncouered
vnto
him
;
no
more
doth
the
Pope
at
this
day
.
They
were
clad
Tullie
)
with
scarlet
of
the
deepest
dye
:
so
are
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
.
To
conclude
,
the
High
Priest
,
as
reporteth
,
at
the
time
of
his
consecration
,
had
his
labels
,
and
his
crowne
of
gold
.
Pontifex
Maximus
therefore
the
High
Priesthood
was
ioyned
with
the
imperiall
dignitie
,
that
the
Senat
and
people
of
Rome
,
those
which
were
yet
of
the
Heathenish
faction
,
might
not
so
easily
be
drawne
to
conspire
against
the
Christian
Emperours
,
as
being
of
a
foreine
and
different
religion
.
You
craue
iudgement
of
me
in
my
secular
Courts
,
which
am
my selfe
to
attend
my
doome
from
the
hands
of
Christ
:
at
their
suit
Iudges
were
appointed
,
namely
,
Bishop
of
Cullen
of
Authun
,
and
of
Arles
was
as
yet
a
●●●ce
in
the
Faith
,
not
skilled
in
the
courses
and
proceedings
of
the
Church
;
but
that
afterward
he
reformed
this
error
,
being
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
this
belonged
onely
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
which
the
Emperour
testifieth
by
that
Epistle
which
he
wrote
vnto
him
thereupon
:
A
copie
of
the
Emperour
his
letter
,
by
which
he
commaundeth
to
call
a
Synod
at
Rome
,
for
the
vnitie
and
concord
of
the
Churches
i.
To
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
to
Marino
&c.
It
hath
seemed
good
vnto
me
,
that
with
ten
other
Bishops
,
should
repaire
to
Rome
,
there
to
haue
hearing
before
you
,
and
before
your
Collegues
,
whom
I
haue
commanded
to
hasten
thither
for
this
purpose
That
then
and
th●●e
were
read
the
letters
of
the
Emperour
before
them
,
by
which
he
enioyned
them
to
heare
the
cause
of
Also
,
I
haue
caused
to
be
deliuered
into
their
hands
the
copies
sent
vnto
me
by
the
Proconsall
to
the
end
that
your
Grauitie
may
the
better
aduise
of
some
course
to
be
held
in
the
proceedings
and
finall
determination
of
this
cause
.
By
the
sentence
of
Baronius
)
this
cause
was
ended
and
controuersie
decided
:
was
pronounced
innocent
by
all
the
aboue
named
Bishops
,
and
by
the
sentence
of
himselfe
,
with
which
the
iudgement
was
concluded
thought
fit
to
appeale
from
the
Bishops
and
that
grew
highly
offended
with
this
course
,
and
cried
out
,
O
the
boldnesse
of
these
mad
fellowes
!
they
haue
entred
their
appeale
as
the
Gentiles
vse
to
doe
in
their
suites
at
law
:
haue
commaunded
certaine
Bishops
to
assemble
in
Synod
vpon
such
a
day
at
Arles
to
the
end
by
thy
Grauitie
Miltiades
)
and
by
the
wisedome
of
the
rest
this
controuersie
may
be
composed
.
37
,
38.
taking
a
particular
care
of
the
Churches
of
God
,
by
reason
of
sundrie
dissentions
which
he
saw
daily
to
arise
betweene
the
Bishops
;
himselfe
in
person
,
as
a
generall
Bishop
appointed
by
God
,
Baron
.
an.
To
our
most
holie
brother
The
things
which
we
haue
with
one
consent
decreed
,
we
here
make
knowne
to
your
charitie
,
to
the
end
that
all
may
know
what
they
ought
to
doe
hereafter
.
knit
together
in
one
,
and
vnited
,
by
that
common
bond
of
loue
and
charitie
,
and
met
together
in
this
citie
of
Arles
,
by
the
good
pleasure
of
the
most
godlie
Emperour
,
greet
thee
most
religious
Father
with
all
due
reuerence
.
Would
God
,
beloued
brother
,
you
had
beene
present
with
vs
at
the
hearing
of
this
cause
;
so
should
a
more
seuere
decree
haue
passed
against
the
Donatists
,
and
we
all
,
finding
your
iudgement
to
concurre
with
ours
,
should
haue
had
the
greater
ioy
.
It
seemed
good
vnto
vs
the
holie
Ghost
and
the
Angels
being
present
with
vs
,
&c.
Placuit
,
&c.
It
seemed
good
to
vs
,
because
you
hold
the
greater
Diocesse
,
to
make
knowne
vnto
all
men
what
we
haue
done
,
and
principally
by
you
.
The
Emperour
being
constrained
to
iudge
this
cause
after
the
Bishops
,
caused
the
parties
to
appeare
before
him
,
and
with
all
care
,
diligence
,
and
wisedome
,
entring
into
the
knowledge
of
the
cause
,
pronounced
innocent
,
and
his
aduersaries
a
companie
of
vngodlie
persons
.
i.
After
the
iudgements
of
the
Bishops
,
&c.
It
is
apparent
before
all
others
,
wrot
first
concerning
this
matter
to
Bishop
of
the
first
See
.
Proofe
ynough
Baronius
;
for
haue
we
not
a
certaine
Epistle
of
wherein
it
is
thus
written
,
We
haue
euen
at
this
day
the
letters
of
To
our
most
honored
fellow
Ministers
throughout
the
Church
wheresoeuer
?
and
cut
him
off
from
the
Church
Baron
.
an.
All
other
Bishops
of
the
East
,
rising
as
it
were
in
armes
to
ioyne
with
Haud
par
est
credere
,
we
may
not
thinke
that
Bishop
of
Rome
stood
all
the
while
idle
:
But
seeing
it
was
heretofore
said
vnto
him
,
Feed
my
sheepe
;
we
may
well
imagine
,
nay
rather
constantly
affirme
,
That
he
bestirred
himselfe
in
the
businesse
as
well
as
the
best
.
Bishop
of
Corduba
,
his
Legat
,
into
That
he
was
one
much
honoured
among
good
men
,
for
his
vertue
,
and
whom
the
Emperour
had
neere
about
him
.
Legatum
de
Pace
componenda
mittit
:
i.
The
Emperour
assembled
the
generall
Councell
of
Nice
,
calling
thither
the
Bishops
out
of
all
parts
:
a
precept
,
or
commaund
That
he
enioyned
Theodoret
,
The
Emperour
not
able
to
compose
matters
in
Alexandria
,
assembled
that
great
Councell
here
assembled
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
fauour
of
our
Prince
,
beloued
of
God
,
&c.
By
the
grace
of
God
,
and
commaundement
of
the
Emperour
.
The
Councell
of
Rome
was
held
one
yeare
before
,
vnder
his
mother
were
there
present
Who
dareth
to
doubt
but
that
at
this
Councell
concluded
,
to
call
that
other
afterward
at
Nice
?
And
if
all
faile
,
at
least
,
this
is
sure
,
that
presided
there
as
Legat
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
He
which
presided
ouer
the
Imperiall
citie
was
not
in
this
assemblie
,
by
reason
of
his
age
;
but
his
Priests
there
present
supplied
his
roome
:
Why
then
first
subscribe
before
all
the
rest
?
We
haue
subscribed
for
the
reuerend
our
Pope
and
Bishop
Bishop
of
Corduba
,
of
the
Prouince
of
Spaine
,
doe
so
beleeue
:
from
the
Councell
vnto
by
his
Legats
the
most
blessed
Pope
of
old
Rome
,
Bishop
of
Corduba
,
a
Prouince
in
Spaine
,
and
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
and
Priests
of
Rome
,
appointed
or
ordained
by
your
direction
.
The
Bishop
Eusebius
,
which
sat
vppermost
vpon
the
right
hand
,
standing
vp
,
made
a
short
speech
to
the
Emperour
,
and
rehearsed
a
certaine
hymne
,
to
giue
thankes
to
Almightie
God
:
Bellarmine
.
Ruffinus
Suburbicariarum
Ecclesiarum
curam
gerat
:
i.
Regiones
Suburbicariae
,
and
Vrbicariae
in
the
Imperiall
lawes
of
those
times
,
were
all
one
:
Regiones
Vrbicariae
comprised
,
besides
Italie
,
the
isle
of
Sicilie
,
Afrike
,
Aegypt
,
and
many
other
countries
:
Regiones
Suburbicariae
,
and
Vrbicariae
,
late
Consul
,
certified
vs
,
that
he
hath
taken
away
the
frauds
of
the
Collectors
per
suburbicarias
Regiones
.
Which
course
,
we
commaund
also
to
be
held
throughout
all
the
other
Regions
of
Italie
:
That
lands
of
inheritance
and
fee
farme
,
throughout
Italie
,
shall
be
free
from
all
extraordinarie
taxes
,
paying
only
their
customarie
rates
,
as
the
lands
in
Afrike
doe
:
For
not
onely
in
Italie
,
but
also
,
in
vrbicarijs
Regionibus
,
and
in
Sicilie
,
lands
of
inheritance
,
and
lands
held
in
fee
farme
,
must
be
rated
according
to
their
abilities
.
Vrbicariae
Regiones
Gratian
,
Valentinian
Let
thy
sinceritie
and
vprightnesse
obserue
an
equalitie
throughout
Italie
,
as
likewise
in
the
Regions
of
Afrike
,
and
those
which
are
called
Vrbicariae
,
and
throughout
all
Illyria
:
Suburbe
cities
We
commaund
that
Picenum
and
Thuscia
being
the
suburbe
Regions
,
shall
beare
the
seuenth
part
of
the
tribute
:
That
from
all
Churches
a
man
might
appeale
vnto
Rome
:
Gelasius
Cyzicenus
The
first
See
let
no
man
iudge
,
because
all
other
Sees
seeke
for
equitie
at
her
hands
,
as
of
the
chiefe
:
neither
may
the
Iudge
be
iudged
by
any
Clergie
,
Emperour
,
or
King
,
or
people
whatsoeuer
:
That
it
is
not
permitted
to
a
woman
to
speake
in
the
Church
?
Constantine
Eusebius
,
Socrates
,
Gelasius
,
Theodoret
,
Of
the
Sacred
Councell
Syluester
,
Baronius
Vniuersall
Bishop
The
Church
of
Rome
hath
alwayes
continued
immaculat
and
vndefiled
,
by
the
prouidence
of
God
and
assistance
of
Saint
euer
so
to
endure
The
Lord
in
the
Gospell
spake
vnto
the
Prince
of
his
Apostles
,
saying
,
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
that
thy
faith
should
not
faile
.
the
care
of
all
the
Churches
belonged
to
him
,
by
reason
of
his
See
,
therefore
he
wrot
to
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
telling
them
that
they
had
done
verie
ill
to
determine
and
conclude
any
thing
against
those
Bishops
without
his
priuitie
:
without
his
priuitie
Iulius
commaunded
them
to
send
some
of
their
companions
to
appeare
before
him
vpon
a
day
appoynted
,
to
giue
a
reason
,
and
to
iustifie
their
proceedings
against
them
.
In
the
behalfe
of
and
concerning
certaine
excesses
against
the
Church
of
Rome
irreuocably
damned
,
and
for
euer
deposed
from
his
charge
:
whosoeuer
shall
be
deposed
without
his
authoritie
,
he
will
maintaine
him
in
his
place
:
For
that
euer
since
the
times
of
the
Apostles
,
and
lately
by
the
decree
of
the
Nicene
Councell
all
greater
causes
haue
euer
beene
reserued
to
the
hearing
and
finall
determining
of
his
See
.
Thou
art
and
vpon
this
stone
will
I
build
my
Church
:
This
is
a
faithfull
saying
,
and
varieth
not
:
The
Church
is
a
thing
inuincible
.
I
cast
off
from
our
Communion
,
not
daining
so
much
as
to
receiue
his
letters
:
I
maintaine
peace
with
you
,
embracing
the
confession
of
the
Syrmian
Councell
:
This
is
an
Arrian
trecherie
:
Anathema
to
thee
O
and
to
all
thy
companions
Anathema
againe
and
againe
vnto
thee
,
thou
false
hearted
double
dealing
Iulius
:
They
tooke
Socrates
)
his
reproofes
in
scorne
,
and
calling
a
Synod
at
Antioch
,
by
common
aduise
and
consent
they
returned
his
imputations
backe
vpon
himselfe
with
all
bitternesse
,
telling
him
,
That
he
was
no
more
to
controll
them
,
if
they
thought
fit
to
depriue
anie
man
in
their
Churches
,
than
they
intermedled
,
at
what
time
was
cast
out
of
the
Church
at
Rome
.
Sozomene
their
answere
was
full
of
scoffes
and
threats
:
For
they
attributed
indeed
verie
much
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
the
mother
Citie
,
and
schole
of
pietie
and
of
religion
(
though
so
it
were
,
that
their
first
instructors
in
Christian
religion
came
vnto
them
out
of
the
East
)
yet
for
all
this
disdained
they
to
be
reckoned
their
inferiors
,
as
they
who
made
it
not
their
glorie
to
excell
in
pompe
and
riches
,
but
in
vertue
,
pietie
,
and
Christian
resolution
&c.
offering
peace
and
communion
vnto
but
still
vpon
condition
,
that
he
should
put
out
of
his
protection
those
Bishops
of
theirs
which
were
fled
vnto
him
.
This
answere
Socrates
)
much
offended
That
the
Canon
of
the
Church
forbad
to
impose
anie
Law
vpon
the
Churches
without
the
aduise
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
that
they
would
not
be
ordered
nor
concluded
by
him
.
That
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
there
is
a
Canon
,
which
forbiddeth
to
call
a
Councell
,
or
to
condemne
anie
man
,
without
the
aduice
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
We
read
in
the
life
of
that
he
ordained
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Ostia
,
whose
office
it
was
to
consecrate
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
should
at
the
time
of
consecration
vse
a
Pall
:
non
inficias
imus
,
we
denie
not
that
he
gaue
him
the
Pall.
Isidore
Pelusiota
The
garment
which
the
Bishop
weareth
vpon
his
shoulders
,
made
of
wooll
and
not
of
linnen
,
signifieth
vnto
vs
the
skin
of
the
lost
sheepe
,
which
the
Lord
sought
,
and
hauing
found
him
,
layed
him
vpon
his
shoulders
:
For
the
Bishop
,
bearing
a
type
and
figure
of
Christ
,
must
also
performe
his
office
:
He
called
a
Councell
at
Rome
requested
thereunto
by
the
Arrians
themselues
,
who
being
cast
out
of
the
East
,
hoped
to
find
reliefe
and
succour
in
the
West
:
The
Eusebians
write
vnto
and
thinking
to
affray
vs
,
request
him
to
call
a
Synod
,
and
himselfe
to
be
Iudge
if
he
would
I
haue
written
alone
,
yet
is
not
this
my
opinion
onely
,
but
of
all
the
Italians
,
and
Bishops
hereabout
.
He
that
wrote
vnto
you
out
of
loue
should
haue
beene
answered
againe
in
loue
.
They
wrote
all
by
common
consent
The
Fathers
of
Nice
ordained
,
and
that
not
without
the
counsell
of
God
,
that
the
Acts
of
one
Councell
should
be
examined
in
another
:
contrarie
to
the
custome
,
they
had
not
written
first
of
all
vnto
him
,
contrarie
to
the
Rule
and
Canon
of
the
Church
;
wherein
is
contained
,
that
none
might
impose
anie
law
vpon
the
Churches
,
without
the
aduice
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
Felicianus
and
Maximianus
Consuls
That
Iulius
Bishop
of
Rome
Baronius
)
was
the
first
Author
thereof
,
appeareth
partly
by
that
which
hath
beene
alreadie
spoken
,
and
partly
by
Sozomene
,
who
seemeth
plainely
to
insinuate
as
much
.
It
seemed
good
in
the
minds
of
the
Emperours
,
that
the
Bishops
of
either
part
should
at
a
day
appointed
meet
at
Sardica
,
a
Citie
in
Illyria
,
That
the
one
Emperour
requested
it
by
his
letters
,
and
the
other
readily
accorded
thereunto
.
The
Emperours
,
beloued
of
God
,
haue
assembled
vs
out
of
diuers
prouinces
and
countries
,
and
haue
giuen
vs
leaue
to
hold
this
holie
Synod
in
this
Citie
of
Sardica
.
By
the
commaund
of
the
most
religious
Emperours
,
Constans
and
Constantius
&c.
By
the
commaundement
of
these
two
brothers
,
were
assembled
Bishops
at
Sardica
Constans
;
who
as
we
hope
shall
easily
obtaine
of
thy
clemencie
,
that
a
Councell
may
be
called
for
the
peace
of
the
Churches
Catholike
:
That
there
were
there
present
from
Iulius
,
Archidamus
and
Philoxenus
Priests
After
the
Legats
of
Iulius
Hosius
Bishop
of
Corduba
,
and
Protogenes
Bishop
of
Sardica
,
tooke
the
chiefe
place
in
this
Synod
,
as
Sozomene
reporteth
.
Hosius
of
Spaine
,
Iulius
of
Rome
,
by
Archidamus
and
Philoxenus
Priests
,
Protogenes
of
Sardica
,
&c.
Hosius
and
Protogenes
,
who
were
the
chiefe
and
principall
of
those
which
met
at
Sardica
,
out
of
the
West
,
&c.
after
the
Legats
Where
is
that
Synod
wherein
Hosius
hath
not
presided
?
and
where
is
that
Church
which
hath
not
the
memorials
of
his
presidencie
?
The
great
and
venerable
Sire
,
iustly
called
Hosius
,
which
is
by
interpretation
Holie
,
and
excellent
aboue
all
other
men
.
Well
Baronius
)
yet
this
is
euident
,
That
if
anie
found
himselfe
wrongfully
condemned
by
the
Bishops
of
his
owne
Prouince
,
the
partie
grieued
might
appeale
to
Rome
.
Hosius
the
Bishop
said
If
any
Bishop
be
condemned
in
anie
cause
,
if
the
partie
condemned
thinke
he
haue
iust
cause
not
to
stand
to
the
sentence
,
if
it
please
you
let
vs
yeeld
this
honour
to
S.
Peter
:
let
the
matter
be
signified
by
letter
to
Iulius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
to
the
end
that
he
,
with
other
Bishops
of
his
dioces
,
may
enter
againe
into
the
knowledge
of
the
cause
.
If
it
please
you
,
let
vs
honour
the
memorie
of
S.
Peter
:
Great
Councell
take
knowledge
of
the
cause
anew
:
As
appealing
shall
flie
for
refuge
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
for
a
reuiew
of
the
former
sentence
:
de
facto
Martian
,
Valentinian
,
Fortunatus
that
the
power
of
ratifying
should
belong
to
the
Metropolitan
in
euerie
Prouince
:
That
Iulius
hauing
receiued
letters
from
Eusebius
the
Arrian
of
Nicomedia
,
who
made
him
Iudge
,
following
the
Law
or
Ordinance
of
the
Church
,
commaunded
him
to
come
to
Rome
,
and
cited
Athanasius
to
appeare
there
also
:
Cyprian
,
euerie
one
did
administer
his
portion
by
himselfe
,
i.
which
liued
but
by
one
and
the
selfesame
breath
.
The
Church
The
Emperour
sent
me
letters
;
hauing
receiued
them
,
I
went
vp
to
Rome
,
with
purpose
to
visit
the
Bishop
and
Church
there
.
the
Metropolis
of
all
Italie
Nicholas
Faber
Baron
.
vol.
&
sequent
By
all
these
things
taken
partly
out
of
histories
,
partly
out
of
the
writing
of
the
Fathers
,
partly
out
of
his
owne
letters
,
it
is
impossible
to
free
Liberius
from
that
imputation
of
communicating
with
Arrius
,
and
of
ratifying
the
sentence
by
them
giuen
against
Athanasius
:
And
if
,
there
were
no
other
proofe
,
his
owne
letters
are
sufficient
to
put
it
out
of
question
:
But
shall
wee
therefore
call
him
heretike
?
minimè
gentium
.
he
plainely
expresseth
Gregorie
Nazianzene
He
prescribed
lawes
to
all
the
world
,
and
drew
euerie
mans
eyes
vpon
himselfe
.
In
the
presence
of
the
Bishops
of
all
forreine
Prouinces
,
as
also
of
Greece
,
and
of
Spaine
:
where
the
Orthodoxe
of
Bythinia
and
Hellespont
,
Sozomene
,
sent
Hypatianus
Bishop
of
Heraclea
,
to
Valentinian
the
Emperour
,
to
intreat
leaue
to
assemble
themselues
in
councell
.
That
it
was
not
lawfull
for
him
,
being
a
lay
man
,
to
meddle
with
the
matters
of
the
Church
.
Let
the
Church-men
assemble
themselues
where
they
will
:
That
they
had
brought
letters
to
his
Benignitie
,
and
to
all
the
other
Bishops
of
Italie
,
and
of
all
the
regions
of
the
West
:
Optatus
:
Seeing
that
there
is
none
aboue
the
Emperour
but
God
which
made
him
,
hee
therein
passed
the
state
of
men
,
esteeming
himselfe
now
no
longer
a
man
,
but
a
God
.
that
man
of
sinne
by
hauing
the
stronger
faction
That
about
the
choyce
arose
so
great
a
tumult
,
or
rather
an
open
warre
,
whiles
some
maintained
Damasus
,
and
others
Vrsicin
,
that
the
houses
of
prayer
,
that
is
,
the
churches
,
floated
with
mans
bloud
.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
and
Vrsicin
enraged
with
a
desire
of
that
Episcopall
See
,
drew
the
people
into
factions
,
who
thereupon
grew
first
to
blowes
,
and
afterward
to
murders
:
So
that
Viuentius
finding
himselfe
too
weake
either
to
represse
,
or
to
appease
them
,
withdrew
himselfe
out
of
the
citie
:
in
which
conflict
Damasus
had
the
vpper
hand
;
and
it
is
certaine
,
that
in
the
Church
of
Sicininus
,
where
the
Christians
vsed
to
meet
at
seruice
,
there
were
left
in
one
day
dead
bodies
;
and
a
hard
matter
it
was
,
for
a
long
time
after
,
to
assuage
this
enraged
populace
.
an
open
warre
For
my
owne
part
I
doe
not
wonder
,
considering
the
brauerie
of
that
citie
,
if
men
ambitious
of
that
place
set
vp
their
rest
for
the
purchasing
thereof
:
for
hauing
once
aspired
thereunto
,
they
are
sure
to
be
enriched
with
the
offerings
of
gentlewomen
and
ladies
,
and
to
be
carried
in
their
coaches
sumptuously
attired
,
and
so
magnificent
in
their
feasts
,
as
passeth
any
kings
table
:
they
might
indeed
bee
truely
happie
,
if
not
regarding
the
greatnesse
of
the
citie
,
they
would
order
their
liues
after
the
manner
of
other
meaner
Bishops
,
who
approue
themselues
to
the
immortall
God
,
and
to
his
true
worshippers
,
by
puritie
of
life
,
by
modestie
of
behauiour
,
by
temperance
in
meat
and
drinke
,
poore
apparell
,
and
lowlie
eyes
.
was
a
Heathen
,
and
therefore
enuied
to
see
our
Soueraigne
Pontife
to
surpasse
their
High
Priest
,
in
pompe
and
glorie
.
The
modester
sort
of
Bishops
approue
themselues
to
the
immortal
God
,
and
his
true
worshippers
,
&c.
Damasus
,
Make
thou
me
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
I
will
quickly
make
my selfe
a
Christian
:
You
accuse
our
poore
suppers
,
of
prodigalitie
,
as
if
that
saying
of
Diogenes
might
well
fit
vs
,
The
Megarenses
feast
to
day
as
if
they
should
dye
to
morrow
.
the
Apocalyps
of
Saint
Iohn
,
and
marke
what
is
there
said
of
the
woman
clothed
in
scarlet
,
of
blasphemies
written
in
her
forhead
,
of
the
seuen
mountaines
,
&c.
There
no
doubt
is
the
holie
Church
,
there
are
the
trophies
of
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
there
is
the
confession
of
Iesus
Christ
:
But
there
is
also
,
ambition
and
tyrannie
,
which
keepe
men
backe
from
doing
good
.
Luxurie
of
the
bellie
and
of
the
throat
,
seeke
to
ouerthrow
the
power
of
the
Crosse
.
Dydimus
,
of
the
Holie
Ghost
,
When
I
liued
in
Babylon
an
inhabitant
of
that
purple
Whore
,
liuing
after
the
lawes
and
customes
of
the
citizens
of
Rome
,
I
had
a
determination
to
write
somewhat
of
the
Holie
Ghost
,
and
to
dedicate
the
treatise
to
the
Bishop
of
that
Diocesse
:
And
behold
,
that
seething
pot
which
Ieremie
saw
looking
out
of
the
North
after
the
rod
of
the
Almond
tree
,
began
to
boyle
,
and
the
Senat
of
the
Pharisies
to
crie
out
together
;
neither
was
there
so
meane
ascribe
of
that
whole
faction
of
ignorance
,
who
did
not
eagrely
conspire
against
me
.
As
soone
therefore
as
I
was
returned
to
Ierusalem
as
out
of
banishment
,
and
after
that
cottage
of
Romulus
and
those
Lupercall
sports
,
saw
againe
that
Inne
of
Marie
,
and
the
caue
of
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
&c.
If
there
be
question
of
authoritie
,
the
world
is
greater
than
the
citie
why
doest
thou
then
enthrall
the
whole
Church
to
a
few
men
?
And
whence
commeth
this
presumption
?
For
wheresoeuer
there
is
a
Bishop
,
whether
at
Rome
,
or
at
Eugubium
,
whether
at
Constantinople
,
or
at
Rhegium
he
is
of
the
same
dignitie
and
Priesthood
.
Riches
and
pouertie
make
not
one
lesse
or
greater
than
another
:
for
they
are
all
successors
of
the
Apostles
.
It
is
no
easie
matter
to
stand
in
the
place
of
Paul
,
and
to
maintaine
the
dignitie
of
Peter
That
Ambrose
was
called
to
the
Apostolicall
gouernement
,
For
if
the
anger
of
God
,
continue
still
vpon
vs
,
what
comfort
will
the
pride
of
the
West
affoord
vs
?
who
neither
doe
know
,
neither
yet
will
haue
the
patience
to
be
rightly
informed
of
the
truth
of
things
,
as
lately
appeared
in
the
case
of
Marcellus
;
being
euer
prepossessed
with
vaine
surmises
and
idle
iealousies
.
For
my
owne
part
,
I
was
once
minded
to
haue
written
a
priuat
letter
to
their
Captaine
Damasus
)
not
concerning
any
Church
affaires
,
but
onely
to
let
him
vnderstand
,
That
they
neither
rightly
vnderstood
the
state
of
our
cause
,
nor
tooke
the
course
to
bee
duely
informed
of
it
.
In
briefe
,
That
they
ought
not
to
bruise
a
broken
reed
,
nor
oppresse
those
who
were
alreadie
humbled
by
affliction
:
nor
yet
reckon
their
pompe
for
honour
,
seeing
that
,
that
verie
sinne
is
ynough
alone
to
set
a
man
at
enmitie
with
God
.
Eusebius
Samosatenus
It
being
impossible
that
they
should
be
ignorant
of
our
miserable
estate
,
so
well
knowne
throughout
the
world
:
to
informe
the
Emperour
of
these
troubles
in
the
East
:
We
haue
venerable
brethren
,
set
our
eyes
vpon
you
,
but
our
hope
hath
proued
vaine
:
so
that
we
may
now
sing
,
I
haue
looked
for
one
that
would
sorrow
with
me
,
but
no
man
came
vnto
me
;
for
one
to
comfort
me
,
but
I
found
none
:
for
our
afflictions
are
such
,
as
that
they
which
dwell
euen
in
the
vtmost
borders
of
the
West
should
in
duetie
ere
this
haue
come
to
visit
vs
:
And
yet
thirteene
yeres
long
do
we
continue
in
this
war
.
To
the
Italian
and
French
,
to
the
Westerne
men
,
and
to
the
Bishops
beyond
the
sea
:
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
rich
with
the
oblations
and
offerings
of
Gentlewomen
and
Ladies
.
The
Clerks
who
in
duetie
should
serue
for
an
ensample
,
and
he
an
awe
vnto
them
,
kisse
the
Ladies
heads
,
and
reaching
out
their
hands
as
if
they
would
blesse
,
receiue
the
reward
of
their
salutation
.
And
the
women
finding
that
the
expect
maintenance
from
them
,
wax
proud
thereupon
:
and
hauing
once
tried
what
it
is
to
be
subiect
to
a
husband
,
chuse
rather
to
continue
in
free
widowhood
:
and
others
there
are
who
spend
their
whole
liues
in
learning
the
names
,
the
houses
,
and
qualities
of
these
Ladies
:
In
this
spirituall
warfare
of
Christ
,
seeke
not
the
riches
of
the
world
,
neither
craue
to
possesse
more
now
than
when
thou
first
camest
into
the
Clergie
;
that
it
may
not
be
sayd
vnto
thee
,
Cleri
eorum
non
proderuntijs
:
For
there
are
Monkes
richer
now
than
they
were
when
they
liued
in
the
world
,
and
Clerks
which
possesse
more
vnder
poore
Christ
,
than
erst
they
did
vnder
the
rich
diuell
:
so
that
the
Church
now
sigheth
to
see
them
rich
whom
the
world
before
saw
poore
and
beggarly
.
he
could
by
no
other
meanes
be
safe
and
free
from
the
contagions
of
that
citie
,
but
by
getting
himselfe
away
farre
off
from
it
.
Thou
knowest
what
losse
we
suffer
of
the
grace
of
God
,
by
the
proud
discretion
and
wisedome
of
the
Bishop
of
that
citie
,
Valentinian
,
Valens
were
all
Clergie
men
,
and
such
as
made
profession
of
chastitie
and
continencie
,
prohibited
,
once
to
set
foot
within
widowes
doores
,
or
orphanes
,
or
to
receiue
any
gift
by
testament
or
other
deuise
whatsoeuer
,
of
any
woman
,
with
whom
,
vnder
pretence
and
colour
of
religion
,
they
had
acquaintance
or
familiaritie
;
confiscating
whatsoeuer
had
beene
so
giuen
,
or
should
from
thence
forward
be
so
deuised
,
granted
,
and
made
ouer
to
them
.
This
ordinance
,
published
and
read
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
I
am
ashamed
to
speake
it
:
But
the
Priests
of
Idols
,
common
Stage
Players
,
Carremen
,
and
Whores
,
are
capable
of
legacies
and
of
inheritances
,
onely
Clergie
men
and
Monkes
are
forbidden
to
receiue
legacies
,
or
to
inherit
,
and
that
not
by
persecuting
Tyrans
,
but
by
Christian
Princes
:
neither
doe
I
complaine
of
the
law
,
but
grieue
to
see
that
we
should
deserue
it
.
This
cautere
is
good
,
but
why
would
we
be
so
wounded
as
to
stand
in
need
thereof
?
The
disposition
of
the
law
is
wise
and
prouident
,
and
yet
is
not
our
auarice
restrained
:
Wee
may
not
any
longer
admit
of
legacies
in
our
owne
persons
,
therefore
we
take
a
course
to
circumuent
the
law
,
by
procuring
legacies
and
inheritances
to
be
made
ouer
in
trust
to
others
,
to
our
vses
:
And
as
if
the
lawes
of
the
Emperour
were
greater
than
the
lawes
of
Christ
,
we
feare
them
,
and
neglect
the
precepts
of
the
Gospell
.
If
there
happen
any
small
contentions
or
offences
to
arise
,
touching
questions
of
religion
,
let
them
be
heard
in
the
place
where
they
arise
,
and
by
the
Synods
of
the
Diccesse
.
small
offences
about
religion
:
excepting
alwayes
all
sorts
of
crimes
which
belong
to
the
audience
of
the
Iudges
,
ordinarie
or
extraordinarie
,
or
gouernours
of
the
place
.
Valentinian
,
Theodosius
That
no
widow
might
giue
to
any
Church
or
Church-man
,
vnder
what
title
or
colour
soeuer
,
either
mouables
or
immouables
,
in
preiudice
of
children
,
or
of
other
lawfull
heires
,
not
to
make
so
much
as
either
Church
or
Church-man
,
or
the
poore
,
his
heire
and
successor
,
by
last
Will
and
Testament
:
Isidorus
Mercator
That
there
was
an
ancient
law
and
decision
of
the
Nicene
Councell
,
that
the
Bishops
of
euerie
Prouince
,
with
those
which
dwelt
neere
vnto
them
,
should
ordaine
their
owne
ministers
:
the
mother
of
all
other
Churches
:
to
reioyce
for
companie
for
his
installation
That
the
Bishops
of
one
Diocesse
should
not
offer
to
goe
,
vnrequested
,
into
the
Diocesse
of
another
,
there
to
giue
orders
vnto
any
:
because
of
persecutions
And
that
if
in
anie
Prouince
a
matter
of
difference
happened
to
arise
,
it
should
be
decided
by
the
Synod
of
the
same
Prouince
.
he
should
haue
his
prerogatiue
of
Precedencie
next
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
all
which
to
stand
for
good
,
if
the
Emperor
were
so
pleased
,
because
that
Constantinople
had
not
onely
the
name
of
Rome
,
with
like
Senat
,
and
other
magistrats
,
but
bare
also
the
same
Armes
,
and
held
all
other
Rights
and
Honors
which
belonged
to
old
Rome
:
they
were
assembled
by
his
appointment
,
intimated
to
them
by
the
Emperor
:
Theodoret
,
lib.
by
the
Emperor
called
to
Constantinople
by
letters
which
the
Synod
of
Rome
,
after
that
of
Aquileia
,
sent
to
Theodosius
That
they
acknowledged
the
Pope
for
their
Head
,
and
themselues
as
members
of
that
Head
.
You
haue
inuited
vs
thither
,
as
members
of
your
Bodie
,
shewing
thereby
your
brotherlie
affection
:
Wherefore
we
thus
agreeing
,
and
being
established
in
one
faith
,
and
mutuall
loue
,
will
now
no
longer
vse
that
saying
,
condemned
by
the
Apostle
;
I
am
of
Paule
,
I
am
of
Apollo
,
and
I
am
of
Peter
:
but
knowing
that
we
are
all
of
Christ
,
who
is
not
diuided
in
vs
,
will
by
the
grace
of
God
keepe
that
Bodie
of
the
Church
vnrent
,
and
so
appeare
with
confidence
before
the
Iudgement
seat
of
Christ
:
Reuerend
sonnes
,
we
pray
God
to
preserue
you
.
His
much
honored
sonnes
that
indeed
they
had
yeelded
all
due
reuerence
to
the
See
Apostolike
.
and
who
can
doubt
hereof
That
the
Emperour
without
delay
laboured
as
much
as
in
him
was
to
assemble
a
Councell
of
all
sorts
.
Wee
,
here
assembled
by
his
commaundement
,
Damasus
,
Britto
,
Ambrose
Eustochium
,
When
the
imperiall
letters
had
assembled
at
Rome
the
Bishops
of
the
East
and
West
,
she
then
saw
verie
admirable
personages
,
Bishops
of
Christ
,
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
and
Epiphanius
Bishop
of
Salamis
.
by
his
seale
and
sentence
to
confirme
and
ratifie
their
decrees
.
Baronius
And
a
little
after
they
vnderstood
,
that
Damasus
also
,
Bishop
of
Rome
had
confirmed
them
,
as
being
of
the
same
opinion
with
them
,
We
may
not
receiue
thee
without
the
permission
of
thy
venerable
Father
,
There
is
but
one
faith
and
consent
of
all
;
we
may
not
oppose
against
thy
Father
,
our
Collegue
and
fellow
Minister
.
Bellarmine
Him
whom
Demetrius
chased
out
of
Alexandria
,
Theophilus
vanquished
ouer
all
the
world
&c.
He
boldly
proclaimed
Origen
for
an
heretike
:
Let
the
Chaire
of
S.
Peter
by
her
preaching
confirme
what
the
Chaire
of
Marc
the
Euangelist
hath
taught
:
They
both
did
it
with
the
same
zeale
,
as
led
by
the
same
spirit
,
because
they
had
both
drunke
out
of
the
same
fountaine
of
the
Scriptures
.
by
common
consent
of
Clergie
and
People
,
elected
Chrysostome
,
To
giue
the
greater
credit
and
lustre
to
this
election
Socrates
)
there
were
also
manie
other
Bishops
there
assembled
by
order
from
the
Emperour
,
and
among
the
rest
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
who
did
what
he
could
to
staine
the
credit
and
reputation
of
Chrysostome
.
by
medling
in
other
mens
iurisdictions
that
then
he
appealed
to
a
Generall
Councell
.
Theophilus
,
who
was
set
ouer
the
Churches
of
Egypt
,
had
nothing
to
doe
with
the
Churches
of
Thracia
.
That
he
had
recourse
by
way
of
Appeale
to
the
Church
of
Rome
as
vnto
her
,
which
was
onely
able
to
correct
all
other
Churches
,
and
that
he
appealed
to
Innocent
Bishop
of
Rome
in
person
.
that
he
would
haue
appealed
to
a
Councell
,
to
awake
,
and
to
helpe
to
put
some
end
to
these
his
miseries
,
I
humbly
beseech
you
my
most
reuerend
Lords
,
to
preuent
this
ruine
For
if
this
custome
take
place
,
and
it
may
be
lawfull
for
one
to
enterprise
vpon
anothers
Prouince
,
all
is
lost
.
to
retract
and
to
disannull
all
that
which
had
beene
practised
or
attempted
against
him
:
That
he
had
written
the
same
things
to
Venerius
Bishop
of
Milan
,
and
to
Chromatius
Bishop
of
Aquileia
:
That
it
was
fit
in
this
case
to
call
a
sincere
Synod
,
as
well
of
the
Easterne
as
of
the
Westerne
Bishops
,
where
neither
opposites
nor
partisans
of
either
of
them
should
be
present
,
and
there
giue
iudgement
according
to
the
Canons
of
Nice
:
It
is
needfull
that
a
Synod
haue
the
hearing
of
this
matter
,
for
it
onely
is
able
to
represse
these
troubles
,
and
in
the
meane
time
it
is
meet
to
referre
the
cure
of
this
maladie
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
We
are
verie
carefull
to
find
the
meanes
to
assemble
a
Generall
Councell
:
the
Emperor
Honorius
to
write
to
his
brother
Arcadius
,
requesting
him
,
that
he
would
cause
a
Synod
to
be
assembled
at
Thessalonica
,
to
the
end
that
the
Bishops
both
of
the
East
and
also
of
the
West
might
there
meet
,
as
in
a
more
conuenient
place
,
from
the
Emperour
his
brother
,
from
Innocentius
of
Rome
,
from
Chromatius
of
Aquileia
,
from
Venerius
of
Milan
,
and
from
sundrie
others
Theodoret
,
lib.
that
the
Doctor
of
this
Vniuerse
being
dead
,
the
Bishops
of
the
West
would
not
communicat
with
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
of
Egypt
and
of
Thrace
,
vntill
they
had
enrolled
him
among
the
Bishops
deceased
of
Constantinople
,
not
vouchsafing
so
much
as
to
congratulat
his
successor
Arsacius
.
Alexander
the
Bishop
take
Firmament
of
all
Bishops
Top
of
all
other
Churches
That
censures
of
Bishops
,
and
all
other
Church
causes
of
moment
,
ought
to
be
reserued
to
the
audience
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
The
Father
of
Fathers
That
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
Priest
of
the
Lord
to
be
ignorant
of
the
decrees
and
statutes
of
the
See
Apostolike
:
requesteth
him
to
make
knowne
such
ordinances
and
decrees
as
he
shall
send
vnto
him
,
not
onely
to
those
of
his
owne
Diocesse
,
but
also
to
those
of
Carthagena
,
Andalusia
,
Portugall
,
Galeace
,
and
others
:
Which
could
not
but
hee
glorious
vnto
him
which
was
a
Priest
of
so
long
continuance
:
That
without
the
priuitie
of
the
See
Apostolike
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Primat
,
none
might
presume
to
ordaine
a
Bishop
:
The
See
Apostolike
It
seemed
good
vnto
all
,
that
without
the
leaue
of
the
Primat
of
euerie
Prouince
,
no
man
hereafter
presume
,
in
what
place
soeuer
,
to
ordaine
any
Bishop
:
if
necessitie
so
require
,
any
three
Bishops
,
by
order
from
the
Primat
,
may
consecrate
a
Bishop
.
the
First
Chaire
Chiefe
See
That
the
Bishop
of
the
first
See
should
not
be
called
the
Prince
,
or
Chiefe
of
Priests
,
or
High
Priest
,
or
by
any
other
such
name
,
but
onely
,
The
Bishop
of
the
first
See
.
Vniuersall
Bishop
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
it selfe
should
not
bee
called
by
that
name
.
Carmen
Saliare
That
the
greater
causes
,
after
that
they
had
beene
censured
by
the
Bishop
,
should
be
referred
to
the
See
of
Rome
;
as
the
Synod
,
hath
ordained
,
and
the
laudable
vse
and
custome
of
the
Church
requireth
.
Augustine
:
We
haue
by
common
consent
pronounced
Pelagius
and
Caelestius
to
be
excommunicated
,
&c.
for
the
amendment
,
if
not
of
them
,
yet
of
those
whom
they
haue
seduced
:
Which
done
,
we
haue
thought
good
,
deere
brother
,
to
signifie
so
much
vnto
thee
,
to
the
end
that
vnto
this
ordinance
of
our
mediocritie
thou
shouldest
ioyne
the
authoritie
of
the
See
Apostolike
.
that
the
Lord
of
his
speciall
grace
hath
placed
thee
in
that
Apostolike
See
,
being
such
a
one
,
as
that
our
negligence
would
be
condemned
,
if
we
should
conceale
anything
from
thee
which
maketh
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
rather
than
our
feare
excused
,
as
if
we
doubted
of
thy
good
acceptance
;
we
therefore
entreat
thee
to
vse
thy
Pastorall
care
and
diligence
in
these
so
great
perils
and
dangers
of
the
members
of
Christ
,
&c.
Whosoeuer
shall
say
,
that
the
grace
of
God
,
in
which
we
are
iustified
by
Iesus
Christ
,
is
auailable
onely
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
past
,
and
that
it
is
no
helpe
to
vs
against
sinne
hereafter
,
let
him
bee
Anathema
.
This
errour
and
impietie
,
which
hath
euerie
where
so
many
followers
and
abettors
,
ought
also
to
be
Anathematised
and
condemned
by
the
See
Apostolike
.
You
haue
well
obserued
the
ordinances
of
the
ancient
Fathers
,
and
not
troden
vnder
foot
that
which
they
(
not
in
humane
wisedome
,
but
by
diuine
order
)
haue
established
;
namely
,
that
whatsoeuer
is
done
in
places
,
though
neuer
so
remote
,
should
,
for
finall
conclusion
,
be
referred
to
the
audience
of
the
See
of
Rome
.
You
haue
had
due
regard
of
the
Apostolike
honour
,
I
say
,
of
him
which
hath
the
charge
and
care
of
all
other
Churches
,
in
asking
aduise
of
him
in
these
perplexities
,
and
intricate
causes
:
Following
herein
the
ancient
Canon
,
which
you
,
as
well
as
my selfe
,
know
to
haue
beene
obserued
in
all
the
world
.
It
hath
beene
thought
fit
in
the
case
of
Priests
,
Deacons
,
and
other
inferiour
Clergie
men
,
if
in
their
causes
they
complaine
of
the
wrongfull
iudgement
of
the
Bishop
,
that
then
the
next
adioyning
Bishops
shall
heare
and
end
their
cause
,
by
the
consent
of
their
owne
Bishop
:
And
if
they
thinke
fit
to
appeale
from
them
also
,
yet
that
they
appeale
not
but
onely
to
the
Councels
of
Afrike
,
or
to
the
Primate
of
the
Prouince
:
But
if
any
shall
presume
to
appeale
beyond
the
seas
,
that
no
man
presume
to
receiue
that
man
to
his
communion
.
they
appeale
to
the
See
of
Rome
:
Whosoeuer
shall
offer
to
appeale
beyond
the
sea
,
&c.
Aliàs
,
That
they
appeale
not
beyond
the
sea
,
but
to
the
Primates
of
their
Prouinces
,
as
it
hath
often
beene
ordained
in
case
of
Bishops
:
The
one
as
head
of
the
Church
,
the
other
for
the
worthinesse
of
his
person
:
we
haue
thought
good
to
consult
our
brethren
and
fellow
Priests
,
Syricius
and
Simplicianus
:
Holie
Brethren
Primae
sedis
,
That
the
Bishop
of
the
first
See
should
not
be
called
Prince
,
or
the
Chiefe
of
Priests
,
or
High
Priest
,
or
by
any
such
like
name
.
That
the
Bishop
of
Rome
himselfe
shall
not
be
called
the
Vniuersall
Bishop
:
For
what
likelihood
,
that
Afrike
would
presume
to
prescribe
titles
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
That
out
of
doubt
they
are
Gratians
owne
words
,
That
no
man
should
appeale
beyond
the
sea
:
Brother
,
and
fellow
Priest
It
seemeth
good
to
vs
that
as
touching
the
dissention
now
fallen
betweene
the
two
Churches
of
Rome
and
Alexandria
,
we
write
to
the
holie
Father
Innocentius
,
to
admonish
him
,
that
either
Church
keepe
that
peace
which
the
Lord
commaunded
.
vnlesse
the
See
Apostolike
write
in
their
behalfe
.
you
may
plainely
perceiue
that
no
man
might
communicat
with
one
which
had
fallen
,
vnlesse
the
See
of
Rome
had
first
approued
of
his
reduction
,
and
communicated
with
him
.
We
had
great
patience
,
hoping
that
according
to
the
letters
of
Saint
Ambrose
,
of
blessed
memorie
,
if
we
condemned
that
which
they
had
done
amisse
,
and
observed
the
condition
specified
in
his
letters
,
they
would
returne
to
peace
.
(
Added
hereunto
,
what
Syricius
of
blessed
memorie
had
aduised
vs
to
doe
.
)
We
expect
what
the
Pope
and
Simplician
Bishop
of
Milan
,
and
other
Bishops
of
the
Churches
,
will
write
in
answer
to
our
letters
:
to
the
letters
of
the
venerable
Bishop
Ambrose
,
or
of
the
Priest
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
successor
vnto
would
not
be
so
answered
:
wherefore
at
the
sixt
Councell
of
Carthage
,
which
was
held
the
yeare
417
,
and
where
were
assembled
227
Bishops
of
Afrike
(
whereupon
also
Saint
calleth
it
a
full
and
a
grand
Councell
)
sent
thither
Bishop
of
Potentia
Priests
of
Rome
,
qualified
as
Legats
from
him
,
to
require
in
precise
tearmes
,
That
the
Bishops
of
Afrike
which
matter
they
proposed
to
the
Councell
in
these
words
:
We
haue
alreadie
promised
to
maintaine
the
Canons
of
the
Nicene
Councell
:
but
this
is
that
which
troubleth
me
,
that
when
we
come
to
consult
the
Greeke
copies
,
I
know
not
how
it
should
come
to
passe
,
but
we
find
no
such
Canon
there
.
We
haue
seene
diuers
copies
,
and
yet
could
neuer
find
this
Canon
in
any
of
them
,
no
not
in
the
Roman
copies
,
neither
yet
in
the
Greeke
copies
sent
vnto
vs
from
the
Apostolicall
Sees
.
we
cannot
find
that
Canon
which
is
alledged
by
Faustus
in
the
behalfe
of
Boniface
Bishop
of
Rome
:
That
Priests
,
Deacons
,
and
other
inferiour
Clerkes
,
appeale
not
beyond
the
sea
,
but
to
the
Primats
of
their
Prouince
,
as
it
hath
often
beene
decided
,
and
commaunded
in
case
of
Bishops
.
As
for
those
which
shall
appeale
beyond
the
sea
that
no
man
in
Africke
receiue
them
to
communion
.
We
earnestly
intreat
you
that
hereafter
you
giue
no
care
to
those
which
flie
vnto
you
from
hence
,
and
that
you
admit
not
to
your
communion
such
as
we
haue
excommunicated
:
for
your
Venerablenesse
knoweth
well
,
that
it
is
so
ordered
by
the
Councell
of
Nice
;
which
though
it
seeme
to
dispose
onely
in
case
of
inferiour
Clerkes
,
and
lay
persons
,
yet
in
reason
their
mind
was
,
that
it
should
be
so
obserued
much
more
in
case
of
Bishops
;
that
those
which
had
beene
iustly
censured
,
and
put
from
the
communion
of
their
owne
Church
,
should
not
ouer
hastily
be
restored
by
your
Holinesse
.
And
farther
we
request
your
Holinesse
,
that
you
would
repell
those
Priests
,
and
other
Clerkes
,
which
make
you
their
refuge
;
both
because
there
is
no
constitution
of
the
Fathers
,
which
hath
at
any
time
so
much
derogated
from
the
authoritie
of
our
Churches
,
as
also
because
the
Councell
of
Nice
hath
apparently
left
the
ordering
of
all
inferiours
,
whether
Priests
or
Bishops
,
to
the
iudgement
of
their
Metropolitan
:
and
with
great
wisedome
and
equitie
haue
they
prouided
,
that
all
matters
of
controuersie
should
receiue
their
finall
determination
in
the
place
where
they
began
:
and
that
the
grace
of
the
holie
Spirit
would
not
bee
so
wanting
to
any
Prouince
,
but
that
the
Priests
of
Christ
by
the
helpe
thereof
,
wil
be
able
at
all
times
wisely
and
discreetly
to
enter
into
the
full
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
of
causes
,
and
according
to
right
and
equitie
to
iudge
of
them
;
especially
considering
that
euerie
man
which
findeth
himselfe
aggrieued
with
the
sentence
of
his
Diocesan
,
may
,
if
he
will
,
forthwith
appeale
to
the
Synods
of
his
owne
Prouince
,
or
if
him
list
,
to
a
Generall
Councell
,
vnlesse
peraduenture
anie
thinke
,
that
God
will
inspire
with
this
gift
of
examining
causes
some
one
particular
man
,
and
that
he
will
denie
the
same
to
an
infinite
number
of
Bishops
and
Priests
assembled
in
a
Councell
:
and
how
can
a
iudgement
giuen
beyond
the
seas
be
good
,
where
witnesses
necessarily
required
in
such
cases
,
cannot
be
present
,
either
in
regard
of
their
sex
,
or
of
their
age
,
or
by
reason
of
some
other
impediment
.
As
for
your
sending
of
a
Legat
we
find
no
such
ordinance
in
anie
Councell
,
neither
yet
in
the
writings
of
the
Fathers
.
And
as
touching
that
which
you
sent
vs
by
our
fellow
Bishop
,
as
a
Canon
of
the
Nicene
Councell
,
we
let
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
there
is
no
such
Canon
to
be
found
in
the
true
and
vncorrupt
copies
of
that
Councell
,
which
haue
beene
sent
vnto
vs
,
taken
out
of
the
Originals
by
Cyrill
our
fellow
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
and
by
the
reuerend
Atticus
of
Constantinople
:
which
copies
we
also
heretofore
sent
vnto
Boniface
your
predecessor
of
worthie
memorie
,
by
Innocentius
the
Priest
,
and
Marcellus
a
Subdeacon
,
wherein
there
was
no
such
Canon
to
be
found
.
To
our
louing
and
venerable
brother
Caelestin
.
your
Holinesse
beleeued
that
he
had
appealed
vnto
you
,
which
yet
you
were
not
able
to
proue
,
and
therefore
his
appeale
auailed
him
not
,
as
you
shall
find
ordained
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
whereas
that
which
you
pretend
is
not
there
to
be
found
:
à
Latere
to
bring
in
worldlie
pride
and
arrogancie
into
the
Church
of
Christ
:
We
beleeue
,
that
seeing
thou
sittest
in
the
Romane
Church
,
we
shall
no
longer
be
oppressed
with
this
vaine
pride
,
your
Holinesse
We
are
persuaded
that
your
Holinesse
hath
beene
informed
touching
the
proofe
and
triall
which
we
haue
made
of
Caelestius
his
absolute
and
sound
faith
:
it
may
be
that
the
text
was
corrupted
,
and
this
word
Nicene
put
for
Sardican
,
and
I
am
forced
to
beleeue
,
that
these
acts
are
not
reported
truly
and
as
they
ought
to
be
.
what
likelihood
that
the
Africans
would
withstand
these
Appeales
,
seeing
they
had
beene
vsed
from
all
antiquitie
?
the
onely
thing
which
they
misliked
was
the
forme
.
Doe
you
not
see
so
and
so
manie
examples
of
these
Appeales
mentioned
in
S.
Augustine
?
de
facto
We
are
threatened
with
a
and
force
of
armes
,
to
put
the
sentence
of
the
Apostolike
See
in
execution
,
and
so
shall
we
,
poore
Christians
,
stand
in
greater
feare
of
a
Catholike
Bishop
,
than
the
heretikes
themselues
doe
of
a
Catholike
Emperour
:
Let
not
these
things
so
be
,
I
doe
coniure
thee
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
by
the
memorie
of
the
Apostle
S.
Peter
,
who
warneth
those
which
are
set
ouer
the
Christian
assemblies
,
not
to
dominiere
with
violence
ouer
their
brethren
.
O
admirabilem
Dei
prouidentiam
,
&c.
O
the
wonderfull
prouidence
of
God
,
in
matters
concerning
the
Catholike
Church
!
at
that
verie
time
when
controuersie
was
betweene
the
Fathers
of
Afrike
concerning
the
Canon
of
Nice
,
God
would
haue
it
,
that
a
cause
should
fall
out
,
by
occasion
whereof
Saint
Augustine
himselfe
,
who
was
present
at
that
Councell
,
was
euen
compelled
to
record
vnto
posteritie
so
manie
examples
of
those
who
had
recourse
and
did
appeale
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
It
seemeth
good
vnto
vs
that
nothing
be
read
in
the
Churches
but
onely
the
holie
Scriptures
;
which
are
these
,
Genesis
,
Exodus
,
Leuiticus
,
&c.
We
will
also
that
this
be
signified
to
our
companion
in
Priesthood
Bonifacius
,
and
others
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
confirme
it
;
for
so
haue
we
receiued
from
the
Fathers
,
that
these
onely
ought
to
be
read
in
Churches
.
Caecilian
needed
not
to
care
for
the
conspiracie
of
his
aduersaries
,
seeing
himselfe
ioyned
in
Communion
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
with
all
other
countries
whence
the
Gospell
first
came
into
Afrike
,
where
he
would
be
alwayes
readie
to
plead
his
cause
,
if
his
aduersaries
should
seeke
to
alienate
those
Churches
from
him
.
the
Bishops
Socrates
)
assembled
themselues
together
out
of
all
quarters
vnto
Ephesus
,
by
order
from
the
Emperour
.
by
the
letters
of
the
Emperour
directed
to
the
Bishops
of
all
places
.
By
the
will
of
the
most
religious
Kings
17
,
18
,
19.
99.
177.
201
,
202.
Whom
your
Maiesties
commaunded
to
come
to
Ephesus
&c.
Their
letters
commanded
vs
so
&c.
By
vertue
of
the
Edict
of
the
most
religious
Emperors
&c.
he
had
appointed
the
Bishops
to
assemble
at
Ephesus
out
of
all
parts
,
at
Easter
.
Theodosius
:
Wee
yeeld
our
presence
in
the
Synod
which
you
haue
commaunded
,
by
those
whom
we
haue
sent
.
That
in
this
Councell
presided
the
blessed
Cyrill
,
Bishop
of
Alexandria
.
Fraternas
nobis
inuicem
debemus
colloquutiones
&c.
We
owe
each
to
other
brotherlie
communications
The
auncient
customes
of
the
Church
aduise
and
counsell
vs
to
take
instruction
one
of
another
&c.
the
faith
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
of
Alexandria
,
of
Constantinople
,
and
of
the
whole
Catholike
Church
of
the
Romane
Catholike
Church
The
authoritie
of
our
See
being
ioyned
vnto
thine
and
vsing
the
power
of
our
succession
,
thou
shalt
put
in
execution
this
our
sentence
with
all
seueritie
and
if
he
abiure
not
his
peruerse
opinions
within
ten
dayes
,
your
Holinesse
shall
presently
put
another
in
his
roome
.
Mitre
,
and
the
name
of
Pope
,
and
Iudge
of
all
the
world
,
i.
which
exercised
the
roome
of
Caelestin
:
Cyrill
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
who
exercised
also
the
place
of
Caelestin
,
the
Synod
placed
the
venerable
Gospell
in
the
holie
Throne
,
as
crying
in
the
eares
of
the
Fathers
,
Iudge
rightly
you
that
are
Iudges
,
betweene
the
holie
Gospels
and
the
words
of
Nestorius
.
We
haue
thought
it
necessarie
for
vs
to
proceed
to
the
examination
of
his
impieties
?
Cyrill
Bishop
of
Alexandria
hath
subscribed
,
pronouncing
with
the
Councell
:
Iuuenal
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
hath
subscribed
,
of
the
Head
of
the
Congregation
of
Bishops
:
To
Caelestin
a
second
Paule
To
Cyrill
a
second
Paule
:
there
is
but
one
Caelestin
,
but
one
Cyrill
.
of
the
same
beleefe
and
opinion
that
the
members
did
so
well
agree
with
their
holie
Head
.
Doest
thou
see
Reader
how
all
these
Fathers
were
content
to
heare
him
without
repining
?
Cyril
the
Head
of
the
Congregation
of
Bishops
:
The
Emperour
duely
informed
,
hath
pronounced
,
That
the
holie
Oecumenicall
Councell
hath
done
all
things
according
to
the
Canons
,
and
therefore
hath
displaced
and
banished
Nestorius
,
commaunding
the
Bishops
of
the
Synod
to
enter
vpon
the
Church
,
and
to
elect
and
consecrate
a
Bishop
of
Constantinople
:
Maximinus
.
And
farther
the
Emperor
commaunded
them
to
returne
euerie
man
to
his
owne
home
.
Peter
:
He
nameth
onely
Peter
,
and
compareth
himselfe
to
him
,
because
he
had
receiued
the
Primacie
,
to
lay
the
foundation
of
the
Church
among
the
Gentiles
.
Yet
we
see
ful
and
absolute
authoritie
giuen
to
Saint
Peter
,
for
the
preaching
to
the
Iewes
;
and
so
likewise
full
and
absolute
authoritie
was
giuen
to
Paul
,
to
preach
vnto
the
Gentiles
:
For
which
cause
also
hee
tearmeth
himselfe
the
Teacher
of
the
Gentiles
in
truth
and
veritie
euerie
man
according
to
his
abilitie
tooke
vnto
him
,
as
by
lot
,
the
dispensation
:
And
a
harder
matter
it
was
to
draw
those
vnto
the
faith
which
were
a
farre
off
,
than
those
which
were
neere
at
hand
:
Augustine
,
The
Church
is
founded
vpon
the
rocke
;
from
which
rocke
Saint
Peter
tooke
his
name
:
vpon
this
stone
,
saith
our
Sauiour
:
that
is
,
vpon
this
stone
which
thou
hast
confessed
will
I
build
my
Church
;
meaning
,
vpon
this
faith
.
Those
which
would
build
vpon
men
,
said
,
I
am
of
Cephas
,
i.
but
those
who
would
not
build
vpon
Peter
,
but
vpon
that
stone
,
said
,
I
am
of
Christ
.
Basil
.
Epist.
to
giue
them
his
aduise
,
and
that
hee
would
admonish
such
as
were
peruerse
.
vnderwent
the
care
of
all
the
Churches
the
shelter
and
refuge
of
them
all
.
presideth
there
,
as
ouer
the
bodie
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
and
of
which
all
other
Churches
are
but
as
parcels
.
Chrysostome
,
Vpon
this
stone
:
he
saith
not
vpon
Peter
,
for
he
hath
not
built
his
Church
vpon
a
man
,
but
vpon
that
faith
,
and
confession
,
and
words
of
pietie
.
Eusebius
Emissenus
among
the
Bishops
shall
desire
this
Primacie
here
on
earth
,
shall
vndoubtedly
find
confusion
in
heauen
:
and
be
which
affecteth
to
be
the
first
,
shall
not
be
numbred
among
the
seruants
of
Christ
.
Paul
,
He
had
before
declared
,
that
he
was
equall
to
the
rest
in
honour
,
but
now
he
compareth
himselfe
to
the
greatest
,
Peter
;
shewing
that
euerie
of
them
had
receiued
equall
dignitie
.
Innocentius
,
Zozimus
,
Boniface
That
the
See
of
Rome
,
like
vnto
that
of
Alexandria
,
passing
the
bounds
and
borders
of
the
Priesthood
,
had
long
since
aspired
vnto
a
secular
kind
of
soueraigntie
and
power
:
In
this
Synod
were
present
for
Apostolicall
Sees
,
Macarius
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
Eustachius
of
Antioch
,
Alexander
of
Alexandria
;
but
Iulius
Bishop
of
Rome
was
absent
by
reason
of
his
age
:
Pope
Damasus
the
most
ancient
and
truely
Apostolicall
Church
the
Mother
of
all
Churches
In
the
citie
of
Rome
Syricius
succeeding
vnto
Damasus
,
and
Timotheus
in
Alexandria
vnto
Peter
,
and
after
Timotheus
came
Theophilus
,
and
Iohn
in
Ierusalem
after
Cyril
,
restored
the
Apostolicall
Churches
:
since
the
knowledge
of
these
matters
belonged
to
him
,
he
thought
fit
to
consult
his
Maiestie
out
of
hand
:
That
Boniface
should
presently
voyd
the
place
;
and
if
hee
obeyed
not
,
that
forthwith
he
should
be
cast
forth
by
force
.
To
the
end
that
the
cause
being
debated
to
the
full
in
our
presence
,
may
receiue
a
finall
and
absolute
decision
.
to
receiue
him
into
the
citie
Your
Maiestie
hath
confirmed
his
Priesthood
,
&c.
And
when
I
published
your
Edict
euerie
man
reioyced
thereat
.
God
hath
giuen
you
the
regiment
of
worldlie
things
,
and
the
Priesthood
vnto
me
:
You
haue
the
gouernment
of
worldlie
matters
:
and
therefore
wee
were
worthie
to
be
blamed
,
if
what
was
heretofore
obserued
vnder
Heathen
Princes
,
should
not
now
be
obserued
vnder
your
glorie
,
&c.
Vnder
your
raigne
my
people
hath
beene
much
encreased
,
which
now
is
yours
.
let
the
Clergie
know
,
that
if
God
shall
otherwise
dispose
of
you
,
they
must
refraine
all
secret
plots
and
practises
:
and
if
it
fall
out
through
their
factions
,
that
two
be
named
,
let
them
likewise
know
,
that
neither
of
them
shall
sit
Bishop
,
but
he
which
in
a
new
election
shall
be
by
generall
consent
chosen
.
To
couple
the
ciuile
power
with
the
Priesthood
,
is
to
ioyne
those
things
which
will
not
hold
together
:
they
busie
themselues
in
worldlie
causes
,
whereas
we
were
appointed
onely
for
our
prayers
.
Tu
es
Petrus
:
For
Peter
is
here
called
a
stone
,
or
foundation
,
&c.
and
all
his
power
was
in
his
See
,
there
his
authoritie
was
principally
seene
,
&c.
He
is
the
Primat
of
all
Bishops
,
&c.
Whatsoeuer
Christ
bestowed
on
the
rest
,
he
bestowed
it
by
his
meanes
,
&c.
à
Petri
soliditate
deficere
,
to
fall
away
from
the
soliditie
of
Peter
;
whom
,
our
Lord
associated
to
himself
in
the
indiuiduall
vnitie
,
and
commaunded
him
to
be
called
as
himselfe
was
called
.
their
auncestors
oftentimes
were
pleased
to
consult
the
Seo
Apostolike
Pope
of
the
Catholike
Church
of
the
citie
of
Rome
,
of
the
Roman
Catholike
Church
of
Vniuersall
Bishop
to
which
no
man
may
presume
to
adde
:
Vpon
this
rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
:
Vpon
the
sound
foundation
of
this
faith
my
Church
shall
raise
and
exalt
it selfe
;
and
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
this
confession
,
and
the
bands
of
death
shall
not
restraine
it
.
this
I
doe
to
the
end
that
your
Holinesse
hauing
knowledge
what
hath
passed
in
this
matter
,
might
be
pleased
to
signifie
as
much
to
your
inferiour
Bishops
,
that
they
by
letters
or
otherwise
,
ignorantly
admit
of
no
communion
with
him
:
Eutyches
had
abused
him
with
a
tale
:
as
it
becommeth
thy
Priesthood
,
and
as
thy
maner
is
,
so
make
the
common
cause
thine
owne
,
and
confirme
euen
by
thy
writings
his
condemnation
,
so
canonically
pronounced
against
him
.
Leo
,
this
man
cannot
endure
to
be
subiect
to
Saint
Peter
:
he
presumeth
to
ordaine
Bishops
in
France
.
He
derogateth
from
the
reuerence
of
Saint
Peter
,
&c.
whose
Primacie
whosoeuer
shall
denie
,
that
man
is
filled
with
the
spirit
of
pride
,
and
hath
plunged
himselfe
into
the
pit
of
hell
:
pretended
no
right
in
himselfe
to
ordaine
Bishops
in
their
Prouinces
,
as
Hilarie
would
persuade
them
,
but
onely
sought
to
maintaine
them
in
their
owne
against
nouelties
,
and
vsurpations
of
others
,
and
that
such
a
presumptuous
fellow
might
no
longer
continue
to
breake
and
violate
,
our
priuiledges
Sidonius
Apollinaris
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
Simplicius
is
the
man
whom
I
nominat
to
be
Metropolitan
of
our
Prouince
,
and
High
Priest
of
your
citie
:
our
Lord
the
Pope
Father
of
Fathers
Bishop
of
Bishops
,
which
watcheth
ouer
all
the
members
and
parts
of
Gods
Church
.
Isidore
to
Hormisda
The
decree
of
the
maior
part
of
voyces
of
that
holie
Synod
,
made
concerning
the
prerogatiues
and
degree
of
the
See
of
the
most
religious
Church
of
Constantinople
:
Following
in
all
poynts
the
decrees
of
the
holie
Fathers
,
and
acknowledging
the
Canon
of
religious
Bishops
,
now
read
in
our
hearing
;
We
here
assembled
vnder
Theodosius
of
holie
memorie
,
late
Emperour
of
this
royall
citie
of
Canstantine
,
called
new
Rome
,
doe
ordaine
by
common
consent
and
assent
,
for
the
honour
,
degree
,
and
prerogatiue
of
that
most
holie
Church
of
Constantinople
,
called
new
Rome
,
in
all
things
as
in
the
said
Canon
is
contained
.
For
those
Fathers
did
well
to
grant
those
honours
and
prerogatiues
to
the
See
of
old
Rome
,
because
it
was
the
royall
or
imperiall
citie
And
likewise
those
other
hundred
and
fiftie
Fathers
moued
with
the
same
reason
and
consideration
,
did
heretofore
impart
like
priuiledges
and
honours
to
the
See
of
new
Rome
,
thinking
it
fit
in
their
discretions
,
that
the
citie
which
they
saw
honoured
with
the
name
of
the
Imperiall
seat
and
presence
of
the
Senat
,
and
equalled
in
euerie
poynt
of
ciuile
honour
to
the
old
Rome
,
should
likewise
in
matters
of
the
Church
be
equally
aduanced
,
as
being
next
vnto
her
.
In
matters
likewise
of
the
Church
,
Non
tamen
in
rebus
Ecclesiasticis
But
not
in
matters
of
the
Church
So
that
the
Metropolitans
onely
of
the
Diocesse
of
Pontus
,
Asia
,
and
Thrace
,
together
with
the
Bishops
which
are
among
the
barbarous
nations
,
shall
be
ordained
by
the
most
holie
See
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
:
and
the
Metropolitan
of
euerie
the
said
Diocesse
,
according
to
the
Canons
,
shall
haue
power
to
ordaine
the
Bishops
of
his
owne
Prouince
:
That
this
Councell
of
Chalcedon
,
in
honour
of
Saint
Peter
,
offered
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
the
title
of
Vniuersall
Bishop
,
but
that
none
would
accept
of
so
inconsiderat
a
name
.
Aequa
antiquae
Romae
priuilegia
tribuerunt
They
gaue
equall
priuiledges
with
those
of
old
Rome
.
They
haue
subscribed
before
the
Canons
are
written
That
no
man
was
compelled
thereunto
.
Lucentius
That
they
stood
vpon
the
Canons
which
were
made
scarce
yeres
agone
,
by
Damasus
)
and
went
from
the
decrees
of
Let
old
customes
stand
before
God
they
had
subscribed
of
their
owne
accord
,
and
according
to
the
true
intent
and
meaning
of
those
Fathers
:
Eutyches
:
I
haue
subscribed
willingly
and
of
mine
owne
accord
,
because
I
my selfe
did
read
this
verie
Canon
to
the
Pope
,
in
presence
of
the
Clerkes
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
Pope
then
acknowledged
and
receiued
it
.
Either
be
lyeth
,
or
for
the
present
he
deceiued
Saint
Leo.
This
is
a
iust
sentence
,
we
all
say
the
same
thing
,
it
is
the
opinion
of
vs
all
;
we
all
will
bide
by
this
:
the
Apostolike
See
which
had
sent
him
thither
,
could
not
giue
way
to
such
proceedings
:
Canon
to
bee
retracted
;
if
not
,
at
least
his
protestation
to
be
admitted
,
and
entred
in
the
acts
;
to
the
end
,
that
we
may
haue
what
to
answer
to
the
Apostolike
man
,
Pope
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
;
and
that
he
may
thereupon
aduise
vpon
the
iniurie
now
done
vnto
his
See
,
and
of
the
meanes
to
redresse
this
wrong
,
and
to
reuerse
this
Canon
.
We
all
referre
our selues
to
the
verdict
of
your
Magnificence
What
we
haue
pronounced
,
the
whole
Synod
hath
approued
.
Baron
.
vol.
That
the
opposition
made
by
the
Popes
Legats
was
not
regarded
neither
by
the
Bishops
,
nor
yet
by
the
Iudges
:
And
although
that
the
Apostolike
See
excepteth
against
that
Canon
euen
to
this
day
,
being
supported
by
the
Emperour
,
yet
the
decree
of
the
Synod
continueth
still
for
firme
and
good
:
54
,
55
a
rotten
ruinous
Councell
from
the
beginning
,
and
that
it
was
now
too
late
to
set
it
vp
againe
:
as
sacred
and
inuiolable
,
and
which
he
will
neuer
suffer
to
be
infringed
by
the
commandement
of
the
most
religious
and
Christian
Emperors
,
Valentinian
and
Martian
.
by
his
commaundement
If
your
pietie
will
vouchsafe
to
yeeld
so
much
to
our
petition
,
commaund
,
we
beseech
you
,
that
a
Councell
of
Bishops
be
assembled
in
Italie
.
Since
so
it
is
that
your
pietie
hath
appointed
a
Councell
to
be
held
at
Ephesus
,
I
haue
therefore
sent
thither
my
brethren
Iulian
a
Bishop
,
Reinold
a
Priest
,
and
my
sonne
Hilarie
a
Deacon
,
to
supplie
my
roome
.
You
haue
commaunded
it
to
be
held
at
Ephesus
I
pray
you
Leo
epist.
that
it
be
held
in
Italie
.
We
hoped
that
your
clemencie
would
haue
yeelded
so
much
to
our
entreatie
,
as
to
haue
appointed
this
Synod
at
a
more
conuenient
time
:
but
since
,
out
of
the
zeale
which
you
beare
to
the
Catholike
faith
you
are
pleased
that
a
Synod
should
be
at
this
time
assembled
,
I
therefore
send
my
brother
Paschasin
to
supplie
my
roome
.
which
was
neuer
lawfull
to
be
done
,
nor
neuer
was
done
before
7
,
8
,
9.
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
the
most
religious
Emperours
:
to
supplie
his
roome
or
presence
.
That
in
the
person
of
his
Legats
or
Vicegerents
they
should
imagine
that
he
himselfe
was
there
to
preside
among
them
the
Patriarche
should
take
each
of
them
one
or
two
of
his
owne
Prouince
vnto
him
,
that
they
might
handle
the
points
of
faith
each
of
them
with
their
seuerall
companies
,
and
so
report
to
the
whole
Synod
what
they
in
particular
had
agreed
vpon
.
Bellarmine
,
They
sat
first
they
spake
first
That
they
pronounced
in
the
name
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
all
the
Councell
,
the
definitiue
sentence
against
Dioscorus
,
that
they
degraded
him
from
his
Priesthood
.
Let
the
holie
Synod
now
decree
Tu
sicut
membris
caput
praeeras
Thou
wert
there
ouer
the
rest
as
a
Head
ouer
the
members
,
in
the
person
of
those
who
supplied
thy
roome
.
presided
in
a
comelie
order
complaine
of
Episcopall
iurisdiction
,
it
is
fit
therefore
to
make
a
law
for
the
restraint
thereof
.
If
therefore
there
shall
happen
to
fall
anie
brawle
or
debate
betweene
clerkes
,
and
the
parties
shall
be
pleased
to
compromit
the
matter
,
let
the
Bishops
heare
the
cause
,
and
determine
of
it
.
Which
course
is
also
permitted
to
lay
men
,
if
the
parties
can
so
agree
vpon
it
,
otherwise
we
no
waies
suffer
them
to
be
Iudges
For
it
is
apparent
,
that
by
the
lawes
,
Bishops
and
Priests
haue
no
iurisdiction
:
neither
ought
they
to
take
knowledge
of
anie
causes
by
the
lawes
and
ordinances
of
Honorius
and
Arcadius
,
contained
in
the
Theodosian
Code
,
saue
onely
in
cases
of
religion
.
If
both
parties
,
or
either
of
them
,
being
Clergie
,
refuse
to
stand
to
the
iudgement
of
the
Bishop
,
then
let
the
cause
be
decided
according
to
the
common
lawes
of
the
Empire
.
But
if
the
plaintife
be
a
lay
man
,
and
the
cause
either
ciuile
or
criminall
,
then
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
him
to
make
the
defendant
,
being
Clergie
,
to
answere
vnto
him
by
course
of
law
before
the
publike
Magistrate
:
which
course
we
will
and
commaund
also
to
be
obserued
in
the
person
of
Bishops
.
But
if
an
action
of
Batterie
,
or
other
enormous
iniurie
offered
,
be
brought
against
a
Clergie
man
,
then
let
him
answere
the
plaintife
before
the
publike
Magistrat
in
course
of
law
by
their
lawfull
Atturney
.
52
,
53.
according
to
the
custome
Of
the
election
of
Cornelius
approued
by
him
,
S.
Marc
was
a
disciple
of
S.
Peter
.
vpon
the
difference
which
fell
betweene
the
two
Bishops
of
Vienna
and
Arles
,
by
petition
made
vnto
Valentinian
the
Emperour
,
he
obtained
that
famous
Rescript
,
directed
to
Aetius
,
Lieutenant
Generall
for
the
Emperour
in
Fraunce
.
That
no
man
presume
or
attempt
to
doe
anie
vnlawfull
act
against
the
authoritie
of
this
See
.
that
he
shall
be
beleeued
concerning
this
variance
now
in
question
.
that
whatsoeuer
the
Pope
of
the
eternall
Citie
of
Rome
shall
decree
in
this
case
,
shall
be
taken
,
reputed
,
and
held
as
a
law
.
O
how
dangerous
a
thing
is
it
for
Princes
to
meddle
with
matters
of
the
Church
,
the
worthinesse
and
deserts
of
S.
Peter
,
the
glorie
of
the
Citie
,
and
the
authoritie
of
the
Synod
,
haue
established
this
Primacie
of
the
Popes
:
obserue
in
all
points
what
the
Fathers
haue
granted
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Hilarie
?
Hilarie
Let
there
be
a
Synod
of
Bishops
called
amongst
you
:
We
haue
written
to
the
Bishops
of
Arragon
,
of
Cartagena
,
and
of
Portugall
:
ijsque
Concilium
Synodi
Generalis
indiximus
,
and
haue
commanded
them
haue
inioyned
them
to
call
a
Synod
:
here
assembled
by
the
commaundement
of
King
Aremirus
,
who
hath
licenced
vs
by
his
royall
commandement
&c.
Knowing
well
that
to
this
first
See
it
appertained
of
right
to
take
knowledge
of
such
Heresies
as
should
arise
:
We
haue
giuen
you
to
vnderstand
by
our
letters
,
that
we
haue
vnpriested
him
,
and
haue
giuen
order
,
that
he
be
no
more
receiued
in
the
Monasteries
,
and
haue
excluded
him
from
our
Communion
.
That
your
Holinesse
knowing
what
hath
beene
done
in
his
case
,
may
informe
the
rest
of
your
Bishops
of
his
impietie
,
for
feare
least
anie
,
through
ignorance
of
his
opinion
,
should
communicate
with
him
,
taking
him
to
be
Orthodox
.
Constantine
a
reuerend
Deacon
sayth
Eutyches
when
his
condemnation
was
read
vnto
him
,
appealed
to
the
Councell
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
of
Egypt
,
and
of
Ierusalem
,
and
of
Thessalonica
.
Florens
said
,
The
assemblie
being
broken
vp
,
in
the
middest
of
the
prease
,
he
told
me
in
my
eare
,
that
he
appealed
to
the
Councell
of
Rome
,
of
Egypt
,
and
of
Ierusalem
.
Basil
Eutyches
the
Abbot
,
while
the
companie
was
yet
sitting
,
said
,
That
if
the
Fathers
of
Rome
and
of
Alexandria
should
tell
him
,
that
he
ought
to
confesse
that
there
were
two
natures
in
Christ
inseperable
,
though
not
confounded
,
no
not
after
the
vnion
,
then
he
will
confesse
it
:
but
he
spake
not
these
words
by
way
of
Appeale
.
Knowing
well
Baronius
)
that
a
Generall
Councell
could
not
be
assembled
without
his
authoritie
:
a
thing
deepely
to
be
grauen
in
the
readers
memorie
.
in
the
beginning
of
his
Epistle
to
the
Synod
of
Ephesus
telleth
them
in
this
manner
:
The
religious
Emperour
hath
yeelded
this
respect
and
reuerence
to
the
diuine
ordinances
,
to
vse
the
authoritie
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
for
the
bringing
of
his
holie
intents
and
purposes
to
passe
.
As
if
the
Emperor
had
beene
desirous
to
have
that
now
declared
by
Peter
himselfe
,
which
was
once
so
highly
commended
in
his
confession
:
That
for
default
in
appearance
they
should
not
be
held
excused
either
before
God
or
him
,
because
no
man
could
now
absent
himselfe
,
but
such
as
was
wounded
with
a
guiltie
conscience
.
according
to
the
Canons
of
the
holie
Fathers
,
do
giue
and
grant
vnto
him
the
authoritie
and
Primacie
&c.
Baronius
)
the
Emperor
vsurped
the
authoritie
of
the
Pope
,
seeing
that
Hosius
presided
in
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
and
Cyrill
at
Ephesus
,
both
of
them
as
Legats
from
the
Pope
.
Flauian
Appealed
from
them
That
he
Appealed
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
That
hee
Appealed
in
writing
to
the
See
Apostolike
:
I
Appeale
from
thee
It
was
gainsaid
partly
of
griefe
,
partly
of
his
wounds
,
dyed
.
Helpe
me
who
do
Appeale
vnto
your
Holinesse
,
and
command
me
to
appeare
before
you
,
that
I
may
yeeld
an
account
of
my
faith
vnto
you
.
We
Appeale
you
,
or
call
vpon
you
,
as
reuengers
of
such
iniustice
he
Appealed
to
Leo
Galla
Placidia
vpon
this
Appeale
in
writing
Leo
in
a
Synod
of
Bishops
,
assembled
out
of
all
quarters
of
the
world
,
in
some
place
within
Italie
,
might
take
knowledge
of
this
matter
.
Flauian
,
Who
hath
alreadie
sent
his
libell
to
the
See
Apostolike
,
and
to
all
the
Bishops
of
these
quarters
,
by
them
whom
the
Bishop
of
Rome
had
sent
to
the
Councell
at
Ephesus
.
That
the
matter
may
be
ended
in
a
Councell
,
and
by
the
See
Apostolike
:
That
Antiquitie
was
it
which
gaue
him
the
Primacie
,
or
chiefe
place
among
the
Priests
.
It
is
fit
that
we
reserue
in
all
poynts
that
respect
which
is
due
vnto
this
citie
,
as
to
the
Ladie
of
all
other
cities
.
Leo
,
Martian
that
this
Canon
was
made
vnder
the
correction
and
good
leaue
of
Leo
:
and
that
the
Synod
in
their
Epistle
required
his
confirmation
:
Seest
thou
,
O
Reader
how
these
six
hundred
Fathers
thought
this
Canon
,
though
resolued
on
in
two
general
Councels
,
yet
to
be
of
no
force
and
vertue
,
without
the
authoritie
of
Leo
?
The
holie
Oecumenicall
Synod
assembled
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
by
the
commaundement
of
the
most
religious
Emperours
,
at
Chalcedon
,
to
Leo
Archbishop
of
the
Romans
.
We
haue
confirmed
the
Canon
of
We
haue
so
defined
thereby
to
cut
off
all
confusion
,
and
to
establish
the
order
of
the
Church
.
Vouchsafe
holie
Father
,
to
imbrace
this
our
decree
,
as
is
fit
and
seemly
for
the
loue
that
ought
to
be
between
vs
.
We
beleeue
that
the
honour
of
the
See
of
Constantinople
was
confirmed
in
a
generall
Councell
,
we
now
intreat
you
to
honour
our
iudgement
by
your
Decree
,
to
giue
your
consent
,
and
to
hold
your selfe
content
with
that
which
we
haue
done
.
That
he
might
thereby
perceiue
that
they
were
led
in
all
their
consultations
by
diuine
instinct
The
things
agreed
vpon
in
the
Councell
of
Chalcedon
are
established
by
our
authoritie
:
neither
shall
they
goe
vnpunished
who
shall
in
any
point
contemne
this
law
.
Vouchsafe
,
we
pray
you
,
to
write
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
also
to
the
Bishops
of
Antioch
,
of
Ierusalem
,
of
Thessalonica
,
of
Ephesus
,
and
others
,
as
your
Mightinesse
shall
thinke
fit
:
For
our
cause
hath
beene
alreadie
manifested
to
Anatolius
Archbishop
of
this
royall
citie
,
That
he
had
receiued
vnder
the
wing
of
the
See
Apostolike
,
the
Priesthood
of
Calendius
That
Calendius
vndertooke
the
sterne
of
that
See
,
and
persuaded
all
which
came
vnto
him
,
to
pronounce
Anathema
against
Timotheus
,
as
against
one
which
troubled
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
and
whose
predecessor
Stephen
was
notoriously
installed
by
Acatius
,
That
Simplicius
had
made
Acatius
his
Vicar
generall
in
the
East
.
to
behaue
himselfe
wisely
in
the
charge
which
was
delegated
vnto
him
.
Archbishop
of
Rome
from
Christ
the
Prince
of
Priests
.
Timotheus
:
It
remained
only
that
after
our
thanksgiuing
vnto
God
,
he
should
by
the
assent
of
the
See
Apostolike
receiue
his
desired
confirmation
.
It
belongeth
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
to
confirme
the
Patriarches
:
doest
thou
see
,
O
Reader
,
that
the
ancient
custome
was
,
that
the
election
neither
of
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
neither
yet
of
Antioch
,
was
held
for
good
,
without
the
authoritie
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
Petrus
Moggus
It
was
reason
that
one
condemned
by
publike
decree
Petrus
Moggus
)
should
also
be
acquited
in
a
common
assemblie
.
be
appealed
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
as
Athanasius
had
done
before
him
as
Zacharie
reporteth
hauing
giuen
a
summe
of
money
,
contrarie
to
his
oath
taken
,
to
the
Emperour
,
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
whence
the
Emperour
commaunded
him
to
be
banished
;
who
flying
thence
went
vnto
old
Rome
,
where
he
made
much
trouble
;
saying
,
that
for
obseruing
the
decrees
of
Leo
,
and
the
Canons
of
Chalcedon
,
he
had
beene
deposed
from
his
See
.
Simplicius
moued
with
these
words
,
wrot
vnto
Zeno
thereupon
:
who
sent
him
word
againe
,
That
he
was
deposed
indeed
,
but
that
it
was
for
periurie
:
That
if
any
of
his
Clergie
fled
vnto
him
,
he
would
be
pleased
not
to
receiue
them
:
We
decree
and
ordain
,
That
the
holie
Church
of
this
most
religious
citie
,
Mother
of
our
pietie
,
and
of
all
Christians
whatsoeuer
,
of
the
Orthodox
religion
,
and
the
most
holie
See
of
this
royall
citie
in
regard
that
she
is
the
royall
citie
,
shall
haue
all
priuiledges
and
honours
,
concerning
the
creation
of
Bishops
,
and
taking
of
place
before
all
others
,
and
all
other
poynts
whatsoeuer
,
which
they
now
haue
,
or
at
any
time
heretofore
haue
had
.
Baronius
Baron
.
an.
That
the
good
Emperour
was
ouertaken
by
the
wiles
and
subtilties
of
Acatius
:
Tues
Petrus
:
This
goeth
not
,
by
any
Synodall
constitutions
but
by
the
verie
voyce
of
the
Gospell
,
Tues
Petrus
,
&c.
the
See
of
Rome
might
without
a
Synod
,
of
himselfe
,
either
absolue
those
whom
a
Synod
had
wrongfully
condemned
,
or
condemne
such
as
had
deserued
it
The
Canon
hath
so
ordained
,
that
all
Churches
ought
to
appeale
to
this
See
,
and
from
this
See
to
none
;
because
this
See
iudgeth
of
all
Churches
,
and
no
Church
of
it
,
as
being
without
spot
or
wrinkle
:
That
many
Priests
,
and
others
of
the
Clergie
,
withdrew
themselues
from
his
communion
,
for
that
without
the
priuitie
or
knowledge
of
the
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
Clergie
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
he
had
secretly
entertained
communion
with
a
certaine
Deacon
of
Thessalonica
,
called
Photinus
,
who
was
of
communion
with
Acatius
;
and
because
he
sought
meanes
vnder
hand
to
call
home
Acatius
:
There
were
before
the
comming
of
Christ
,
some
in
figure
appointed
ouer
temporall
affaires
,
who
were
both
Kings
and
Priests
,
as
was
Melchisedech
:
which
manner
the
diuell
also
imitated
in
some
of
his
seruants
(
as
his
custome
is
euer
to
attribute
to
himselfe
those
things
which
properly
belong
to
diuine
worship
)
in
that
some
of
the
Heathen
Kings
were
also
Priests
:
But
since
the
true
Priest
and
King
came
into
the
world
,
there
hath
not
beene
found
an
Emperour
which
hath
taken
vpon
him
the
Title
of
a
Priest
,
nor
yet
a
Priest
which
vsurped
the
regall
dignitie
,
&c.
But
Christ
remembring
well
mans
frailtie
,
for
his
elect
sake
,
hath
distinguished
these
two
authorities
,
by
seuerall
offices
properly
appertaining
to
either
of
them
:
so
that
the
Christian
Emperours
haue
need
of
the
Priests
,
for
their
soules
health
,
and
the
Priests
of
them
,
for
the
course
of
worldlie
matters
:
so
that
the
spirituall
profession
is
seperated
from
the
world
,
and
a
souldier
of
Christ
may
not
busie
himselfe
in
the
affaires
of
this
world
;
neither
he
who
is
busied
in
earthlie
affaires
may
presume
to
gouerne
in
holie
things
:
to
the
end
,
that
the
one
supporting
the
other
,
they
might
not
rebell
the
one
against
the
other
.
to
haue
sent
him
his
bookes
;
Baronius
Augustine
,
Hierosme
That
Saint
Peter
had
transmitted
and
passed
ouer
to
his
successors
,
together
with
the
inheritance
of
his
innocencie
,
a
perpetuall
gift
of
well
deforming
;
and
what
was
granted
him
for
the
brightnesse
and
beautie
of
his
deeds
,
belongeth
to
them
,
who
are
enlightened
with
the
like
holinesse
of
conuersation
.
For
who
can
doubt
,
but
that
he
is
holy
,
whom
we
see
now
exalted
to
so
high
a
degree
of
dignitie
?
who
if
perhaps
he
want
merits
of
his
owne
,
yet
is
he
sure
to
be
well
furnished
with
the
merits
of
him
which
went
before
him
in
that
place
:
for
he
either
prouideth
,
that
none
shall
be
preferred
thither
out
such
as
are
worthie
;
or
if
any
other
happen
to
be
preferred
,
he
maketh
them
worthie
so
soone
as
they
are
preferred
.
Gregorie
That
he
was
strucken
by
the
iudgement
of
God
,
because
he
communicated
with
Photinus
the
Deacon
,
a
disciple
of
that
master
heretike
Acatius
:
Anastasius
Bibliothecarius
That
in
case
Simplicius
should
happen
to
die
,
for
the
auoidance
of
trouble
and
hurt
,
both
in
Church
and
Citie
,
none
should
be
elected
without
his
priuitie
.
1
,
2
,
3.
The
Law
of
Odoacer
Constantine
P●goratus
Paulus
Diaconus
there
were
infinit
spoiles
and
murders
committed
by
either
partie
;
the
greater
part
of
the
Priests
,
manie
Clerkes
,
and
a
multitude
of
the
Citizens
were
there
slaine
,
and
the
holie
virgins
themselues
were
not
spared
in
those
seditions
.
Symmachus
:
Their
bloud
there
shed
enrolled
them
in
the
Register
Booke
of
the
Court
of
Heauen
.
That
it
had
beene
better
for
him
to
haue
suffered
anie
mischiefe
,
than
to
haue
broken
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
,
and
that
it
had
beene
as
glorious
a
martyrdome
vnto
him
,
as
if
he
suffered
for
not
offering
vnto
Idols
.
He
knew
well
that
to
assemble
a
Synod
of
Orthodox
Bishops
appertained
not
to
him
,
and
therefore
treading
the
steps
of
his
predecessors
,
he
assembled
it
by
the
authoritie
of
Pope
Symmachus
,
and
the
verie
Acts
of
the
Councell
testifie
as
much
.
A
memorable
matter
that
a
Prince
,
a
Barbarian
,
a
Goth
by
nation
,
a
stranger
,
an
heretike
,
and
an
Arrian
,
do
the
schismatikes
what
they
could
by
importuning
him
to
the
contrarie
,
should
yet
yeeld
such
respect
and
reuerence
to
the
See
Apostolike
.
the
Pope
is
accountable
to
none
but
vnto
Heauen
.
The
Synod
here
assembled
out
of
diuers
countries
,
by
the
commandement
of
the
most
religious
King
Theodorie
&c.
The
Royall
authoritie
hauing
so
commaunded
,
that
the
Bishops
should
assemble
here
at
Rome
out
of
diuers
Prouinces
&c.
That
the
Pope
himselfe
had
by
his
letters
declared
his
will
touching
the
calling
of
this
Synod
:
thanketh
him
for
so
doing
That
this
Synod
presumed
not
to
decree
anie
thing
without
making
the
King
first
acquainted
therewith
.
That
Symmachus
was
forced
by
the
Emperour
to
enter
the
lists
against
his
aduersaries
,
and
that
before
the
Fathers
assembled
in
this
Synod
,
as
before
his
lawfull
Delegates
or
Commissioners
:
he
would
neuer
haue
committed
this
cause
to
them
as
a
new
cause
,
had
he
held
him
as
alreadie
conuict
.
Whiles
they
were
in
deliberation
what
was
fit
to
be
done
,
Symmachus
came
and
offered
to
plead
his
cause
:
That
they
must
yet
againe
flie
to
the
iustice
of
the
Prince
&c.
That
the
knowledge
and
ordering
of
Church
matters
belonged
vnto
them
:
that
he
brought
nothing
but
reuerence
with
him
when
he
came
to
the
hearing
of
such
causes
:
and
that
he
committed
it
to
the
power
of
the
Bishops
to
heare
or
not
to
heare
it
,
and
to
dispose
thereof
at
their
discretion
,
prouided
that
by
the
care
and
wisedome
of
the
Councell
the
Christians
might
haue
peace
within
the
Citie
.
According
to
the
commaund
of
the
Prince
,
which
giueth
vs
this
power
:
But
we
restore
all
Ecclesiasticall
power
to
him
againe
,
as
well
within
the
Citie
as
without
.
This
Synod
assembled
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
in
this
Citie
of
Agda
,
by
the
permission
of
King
Alaric
That
by
the
aduise
of
S.
Rhemigius
,
Clouis
called
a
Synod
of
Bishops
at
Orleans
,
where
were
manie
good
things
ordained
.
whom
you
haue
commaunded
to
come
vnto
this
Synod
,
here
to
treat
of
necessarie
matters
&c.
confirmed
by
his
rightfull
iudgement
King
Clouis
to
our
holie
Lords
,
the
Bishops
most
worthie
of
the
Apostolike
See
&c.
Pray
ye
for
me
,
my
holie
Lords
,
Popes
most
worthie
of
the
Apostolike
See
.
The
Bishops
doe
constantly
and
truly
affirme
,
that
a
Councell
is
of
greater
authoritie
than
is
a
Pope
Anastasius
.
Paule
the
Apostle
which
crieth
out
,
Be
ye
followers
of
me
,
resisted
Peter
who
was
chiefe
of
the
Apostles
,
because
he
was
to
be
reproued
&c.
This
is
indeed
a
verie
fountaine
and
nurserie
of
scandales
to
the
people
,
when
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
rise
in
dissention
against
each
other
,
among
whom
there
should
be
a
full
and
a
perfect
peace
&c.
Our
weake
wit
cannot
conceiue
what
this
new
kind
of
compassion
meaneth
,
which
these
Phisitians
of
Italie
vse
in
the
cure
of
the
disease
of
France
:
They
who
pretend
to
cure
our
Bishops
,
are
themselues
shaken
with
a
continuall
feauer
:
they
who
promise
sight
to
vs
,
are
themselues
blind
:
they
take
vs
to
be
crouchbackes
,
and
haue
themselues
such
a
bunch
of
auarice
growing
on
their
backes
,
that
it
will
not
suffer
them
to
enter
in
at
the
narrow
gate
:
they
let
their
owne
sheepe
goe
astray
,
and
call
our
Shepheards
into
the
way
of
truth
,
going
about
to
persuade
vs
,
that
the
physicke
of
spirituall
diseases
,
the
absolution
of
soules
is
at
Rome
&c.
But
if
they
will
needs
applie
their
searing
yrons
to
our
wounds
,
they
shall
quickly
feele
our
French
truth
,
which
they
without
a
cause
prouoke
against
themselues
&c.
And
if
they
say
yet
farther
,
That
the
Bishops
of
France
are
spiritually
sicke
:
let
them
remember
the
commaundement
of
our
Sauior
,
and
visit
vs
in
our
sicknesse
;
for
the
sicke
must
not
runne
to
the
Physitian
,
but
the
Physitian
come
vnto
the
sicke
:
which
if
they
refuse
to
doe
,
then
let
them
know
,
that
we
haue
of
our
owne
a
perfect
good
Antidot
,
euen
the
Gospell
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
to
expell
all
venome
from
our
hearts
:
Let
them
take
this
for
a
warning
,
not
to
make
shew
of
too
great
zeale
of
iustice
,
thereby
to
draw
vs
into
the
snare
of
their
King
like
iudgements
,
least
we
answere
them
as
it
is
in
the
Gospell
,
Let
him
(
of
the
Bishops
of
Italie
)
which
is
without
sinne
,
cast
the
first
stone
at
vs
.
All
which
we
say
to
this
end
,
that
they
in
the
hardnesse
of
their
heart
may
not
offer
to
lay
their
pretended
authoritie
vpon
our
Bishops
:
For
it
is
not
impossible
;
that
the
stone
which
they
cast
at
vs
may
flie
backe
in
their
owne
faces
;
for
our
men
vse
not
to
be
afraid
of
feathers
.
Let
them
rather
this
day
confesse
before
Christ
,
that
they
are
a
sort
of
miserable
comforters
:
those
properly
whom
S.
Iohn
saw
in
Pathmos
,
of
whom
he
saith
,
He
sent
the
Dragon
,
and
he
drew
the
third
part
of
the
starres
&c.
The
stinke
of
their
ill
name
is
spred
to
the
vtmost
borders
of
the
earth
.
They
which
dwell
beyond
the
mountaine
of
God
shoot
their
arrowes
beyond
the
stone
of
saluation
,
because
they
are
not
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
&c.
And
although
by
the
shaking
of
our
Oxen
of
France
the
Arke
of
our
couenant
should
be
like
to
fall
,
yet
it
belongeth
to
our
Bishops
to
hold
it
vp
,
and
not
to
them
.
But
if
they
by
their
euill
speaking
slander
the
Arke
of
our
Church
,
the
like
mischiefe
befall
them
as
befell
Vzzias
the
Leuit.
To
conclude
,
let
them
learne
this
Syllogisme
,
If
there
be
equall
power
in
all
Bishops
,
then
is
it
equall
in
euerie
one
:
but
it
is
equall
in
all
,
in
euerie
one
he
did
it
by
the
aduice
and
counsell
of
Theodoric
,
By
his
permission
I
know
that
it
is
fit
for
an
Emperour
to
commaund
,
not
for
a
Bishop
:
But
if
there
be
cause
why
,
and
if
he
which
hath
charge
of
spirituall
things
must
needs
commaund
,
it
is
fitter
a
great
deale
,
that
in
this
place
I
should
commaund
rather
than
be
commaunded
.
sent
them
out
at
ab●cke
dore
,
and
shipped
them
in
a
rotten
vessell
,
commaunding
the
Master
of
the
Ship
not
to
land
them
at
anie
Citie
.
Vniuersall
Patriarch
To
Hormisda
my
religious
brother
,
and
companion
in
seruice
?
The
Bishop
Hormisda
to
Iohn
Bishop
of
Constantinople
?
To
the
Father
of
Fathers
,
of
equall
merit
with
the
Angels
.
Tues
Petrus
Following
in
all
things
the
Apostolike
See
,
and
preaching
as
it
ordaineth
.
To
our
most
blessed
brother
and
companion
of
seruice
I
hold
these
two
holie
Churches
of
the
old
Rome
and
of
the
new
,
to
be
but
one
and
the
selfe
same
Church
:
Senior
is
Romae
The
Emperour
to
Hormisda
Archbishop
and
Patriarch
,
&c.
Brother
and
fellow
Minister
That
the
sed
〈◊〉
Churches
,
Senior
is
&
noua
Roma
of
the
old
and
the
new
Rome
,
are
but
one
;
and
resolving
that
there
is
but
one
See
of
both
,
I
now
acknowledge
with
all
sinceritie
of
mind
,
out
indiuisible
vnion
,
and
equall
confirmation
of
both
Churches
.
Pompeius
,
Archbishop
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
,
the
Church
is
but
one
,
of
which
euerie
Bishop
gouerneth
his
part
or
portion
alone
without
a
consorts
Is
it
possible
that
Iustice
vnder
an
Emperor
,
who
taketh
his
name
from
Iustice
,
should
be
thus
forestalled
through
money
,
in
the
cause
of
the
holie
Father
We
beleeue
and
hold
for
Catholike
,
that
which
was
intimated
to
vs
by
your
religious
answer
.
Ib.
an.
hee
well
knew
that
the
Catholike
Church
admitteth
of
no
interpretation
of
holie
Scriptures
;
but
onely
such
as
were
first
approued
by
the
Apostolike
See
.
Cyprian
,
Hilarie
,
Ambrose
,
Augustine
,
Ierome
,
Chrysostome
,
to
an
equall
seat
where
Epiphanius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
was
to
sit
side
by
side
with
him
he
was
not
therewith
content
,
but
required
to
bee
placed
vp
aboue
Epiphanius
,
in
a
throne
by
himselfe
:
dexter
dextero
Ecclesiae
assedit
solio
Epiphanius
gaue
him
the
right
Emperour
Iustine
,
in
honour
vnto
God
,
prostrated
himselfe
before
the
Pope
,
and
adored
him
.
had
seene
the
soule
of
Theodorie
caried
betweene
this
Iohn
and
Symmachus
the
chiefe
Senator
into
the
isle
of
Lipara
by
Sicilie
,
there
to
be
cast
headlong
into
Vulcans
boyling
〈◊〉
.
conuerting
the
Arrian
Temples
into
Christian
Churches
.
Anast●sius
Bibliothecarius
You
haue
receiued
a
personage
instituted
by
God
,
and
approued
by
the
iudgement
of
the
Prince
.
see
Reader
who
it
was
which
first
made
the
ouerture
to
Emperours
to
confirme
the
Popes
,
a
Barbarian
,
a
Tyran
,
and
an
Arrian
:
in
the
first
instance
they
should
goe
onely
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
not
to
the
secular
Iudge
but
by
Appeale
:
be
guiltie
of
treason
he
had
receiued
authoritie
from
Saint
Peter
to
be
a
helpe
to
the
Vniuersall
Church
by
vertue
of
this
authoritie
hee
had
by
his
Legats
restored
the
Church
of
Carthage
to
the
Communion
of
the
Church
:
à
Latere
Aurelius
Bishop
of
Carthage
with
his
Collegues
by
the
instigation
of
the
diuell
,
in
the
time
of
our
predecessors
Boniface
and
Caelestine
,
began
to
exalt
themselues
against
the
Church
of
Rome
:
But
Eulalius
now
Bishop
of
Carthage
,
seeing
himselfe
,
through
the
sin
of
Aurelius
,
to
stand
separated
from
the
communion
of
the
Roman
Church
,
hath
repented
him
therof
,
intreating
to
be
receiued
to
peace
and
communion
with
her
:
And
by
a
certaine
writing
signed
by
himselfe
and
his
Collegues
,
hath
condemned
by
the
Apostolike
authoritie
all
and
euery
such
books
written
,
by
what
spirit
soeuer
,
against
the
priuiledges
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
This
chapter
is
read
word
for
word
in
the
Epistles
of
Boniface
to
Eulalius
,
then
Bishop
of
Thessalonica
:
Whosoeuer
,
for
the
obtaining
of
a
Bishopricke
,
shall
either
by
himselfe
,
or
by
any
other
person
,
be
found
to
haue
promised
any
thing
,
that
contract
shall
be
deemed
and
held
as
execrable
:
He
that
shall
be
found
to
haue
beene
partaker
in
this
wicked
act
,
shall
haue
no
voyce
in
the
election
,
but
shall
be
accounted
a
sacrilegious
person
,
and
shall
be
forced
by
course
of
law
to
make
restitution
of
it
.
Iohn
:
The
Defendor
of
the
Roman
Church
came
lately
to
vs
weeping
,
and
shewed
vnto
vs
,
that
in
the
late
election
of
a
Bishop
of
Rome
,
some
men
making
their
benefit
of
the
necessitie
of
the
time
,
by
an
vngodlie
practise
had
so
surcharged
the
meanes
of
the
poore
by
extorted
promises
,
that
the
verie
vessels
of
the
Church
was
by
that
occasion
set
to
sale
.
But
the
more
cruell
and
vngodlie
this
act
is
,
the
more
religious
and
holie
is
our
purpose
to
cut
it
off
by
due
course
of
law
.
For
this
cause
,
all
that
which
is
contained
in
that
decree
,
we
commaund
to
be
obserued
and
kept
to
all
effects
and
purposes
,
against
all
persons
which
either
by
themselues
,
or
others
shall
haue
anie
part
or
portion
in
those
execrable
bargaines
.
Our
will
and
pleasure
is
that
this
our
Ordinance
be
intimated
to
the
Senat
and
people
by
the
gouernour
of
the
Citie
,
to
the
end
that
all
may
know
,
that
we
are
desirous
to
find
out
those
who
run
a
course
so
contrarie
and
repugnant
to
the
Maiestie
of
God
:
and
you
also
shall
intimate
the
same
to
all
Bishops
,
which
by
the
grace
of
God
are
vnder
your
commaund
and
gouernment
.
To
the
end
that
this
benefit
of
ours
may
continue
firme
and
stedfast
in
time
to
come
,
we
ordaine
,
That
as
well
this
our
Ordinance
as
the
said
Decree
of
the
Senat
be
deepely
grauen
in
tables
of
Marble
,
and
set
vp
as
a
publike
testimonie
before
the
Porch
of
S.
Peters
Church
.
We
are
all
carefull
to
aduertise
your
Holinesse
of
all
such
things
as
concerne
the
estate
of
the
Church
:
To
submit
and
to
vnite
to
your
Holinesse
all
the
Bishops
of
the
East
&c.
which
is
the
Head
of
all
the
holie
Churches
.
To
the
holie
Iohn
,
Archbishop
of
Rome
and
Patriarch
,
To
the
most
holie
Archbishop
of
this
royall
Citie
,
and
Oecumenicall
,
Vniuersall
Patriarch
We
will
that
your
Holinesse
know
all
matters
which
belong
to
the
State
Ecclesiasticall
:
and
we
haue
written
to
the
same
effect
to
the
Pope
of
old
Rome
.
We
endeuour
to
submit
and
to
vnite
vnto
your
Holinesse
all
the
Bishops
of
the
East
.
subiected
all
things
to
the
See
of
Rome
.
the
Head
of
all
the
holie
Churches
the
Foundation
of
Lawes
,
and
Fountaine
of
the
Priesthood
,
The
Patriarch
of
the
Citie
of
Rome
by
Agapete
who
then
held
the
first
See
in
the
old
Rome
.
By
the
common
suffrage
of
him
and
of
the
Synod
there
assembled
.
Vniuersall
Patriarch
Patriarch
of
all
that
quarter
we
haue
sundrie
times
beene
reformed
by
the
Church
of
old
Rome
.
without
anie
deliberation
of
the
Decree
:
The
Empresse
Theodora
called
vnto
her
Vigilius
,
sometime
Deacon
to
Pope
Agapete
,
requiring
him
to
promise
her
vnder
hand
,
That
if
he
were
made
Pope
of
Rome
,
he
would
abrogate
the
Councell
and
that
he
would
write
his
letter
to
Theodosius
,
Anthymius
,
and
Seuerus
,
heretikes
of
the
same
profession
,
and
therein
ratifie
and
confirme
their
faith
;
promising
him
to
send
her
commaund
to
Belisariu●
,
that
he
should
set
him
in
the
See
,
and
withall
to
giue
him
seuen
hundred
markes
of
gold
.
This
Vigilius
,
what
for
loue
of
the
gold
,
what
for
desire
of
the
Popedome
,
accepted
of
the
offer
,
and
thereupon
came
to
Rome
,
where
he
found
Syluerius
alreadie
created
Pope
:
wherefore
he
went
to
Belisarius
,
who
then
lay
at
Rauenna
,
to
whom
he
deliuered
his
message
from
the
Empresse
,
and
of
those
seuen
promised
him
two
hundred
markes
,
if
he
would
thrust
out
Syluerius
,
and
put
him
in
his
place
.
Belisarius
thereupon
returned
to
Rome
,
and
called
Syluerius
before
him
into
the
palace
,
layed
to
his
charge
,
that
he
had
entertained
secret
intelligence
with
the
Gothes
,
to
surprise
the
Citie
:
and
it
is
reported
,
that
one
Marcus
a
scholer
,
and
Iulian
one
of
the
gard
,
had
forged
certaine
letters
as
from
Syluerius
to
the
King
of
the
Gothes
,
whereby
he
was
conuicted
of
conspiracie
against
the
Citie
.
And
yet
in
the
meane
time
did
Belisarius
and
his
wife
deale
priuily
with
Syluerius
,
to
satisfie
the
Empresse
,
by
cancelling
and
disannulling
the
Councell
of
Chalcedon
,
and
by
writing
to
authorise
and
to
confirme
the
faith
of
the
heretikes
.
But
he
was
no
sooner
gone
out
of
the
place
,
but
hauing
had
conference
with
his
Councell
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
into
the
Temple
of
S.
Sabina
,
from
whence
,
vpon
assurance
giuen
vnto
him
by
one
Photis
,
sonne
to
the
Ladie
Antonina
,
he
was
againe
sent
for
to
come
into
the
Palace
:
his
friends
aduised
him
not
to
aduenture
his
person
vpon
the
tickle
faith
and
promise
of
those
Grecians
:
yet
he
came
into
the
Palace
,
from
whence
in
regard
of
their
oath
and
promise
they
suffered
him
to
returne
safely
vnto
the
Temple
of
S.
Sabina
.
But
when
Belisarius
sent
for
him
a
second
time
,
seeing
a
mischiefe
readie
to
fall
vpon
him
,
he
recommended
his
cause
to
God
,
and
went
vnto
the
Palace
,
where
he
entred
all
alone
,
and
after
that
was
neuer
seene
by
anie
of
his
friends
.
The
day
following
Belisarius
called
together
all
the
Priests
,
Deacons
,
and
Clerkes
,
commaunding
them
to
proceed
to
the
election
of
a
new
Pope
:
who
,
after
some
little
variance
,
agreed
in
the
end
vpon
Vigilius
,
whom
they
chose
in
fauour
of
Belisarius
;
and
Syluerius
was
then
banished
Belisarius
immediatly
vpon
the
installation
of
Vigilius
demaunded
performance
of
promises
which
Vigilius
had
made
vnto
the
Empresse
,
and
the
two
hundred
markes
which
he
had
promised
vnto
him
:
but
he
,
what
for
feare
,
what
for
auarice
,
refused
to
performe
his
promises
.
Syluerius
in
the
meane
time
arriued
at
Patara
,
and
the
Bishop
of
that
Citie
went
and
acquainted
the
Emperour
with
his
cause
:
the
Emperours
answere
was
,
That
if
those
letters
were
found
to
haue
beene
written
by
him
,
Syluerius
might
not
presume
to
stirre
from
thence
;
if
otherwise
,
that
then
he
should
be
restored
to
his
See
againe
.
vnlesse
he
would
deliuer
Syluerius
into
his
hands
,
he
could
not
performe
that
which
he
had
promised
.
where
he
starued
in
their
custodie
.
That
he
holdeth
and
euer
did
hold
the
same
faith
which
they
did
,
requesting
them
not
to
let
anie
know
what
he
had
written
,
but
rather
seeme
to
mistrust
him
.
We
doe
not
confesse
two
natures
in
Christ
,
but
one
Sonne
composed
of
two
natures
,
A
Pope
thrust
into
the
Chaire
by
a
secular
authoritie
,
a
theefe
in
at
the
window
,
a
Wolfe
amongst
the
Sheepe
,
a
false
Bishop
amongst
the
true
,
an
Antichrist
against
Christ
:
The
impietie
of
Nouatus
,
the
obstinacie
of
Vrsicin
,
the
presumption
of
Lawrence
,
all
these
put
together
seeme
as
nothing
in
comparison
of
him
.
Lords
and
Fathers
chiefe
heretikes
,
Theodosius
,
Anthymius
,
and
Seuerus
,
according
to
the
promise
which
he
had
formerly
made
vnto
the
Empresse
.
Tues
Petrus
a
Head
into
part
of
the
cure
Anthymus
,
Liberatus
Anthymus
seeing
himselfe
deposed
at
the
suit
of
Pope
Agapete
,
deliuered
vp
his
Pall
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
went
his
way
;
and
that
Agapete
to
content
the
Emperour
,
ordained
and
consecrated
Mennas
in
his
place
.
Anthymus
was
cast
out
,
being
first
condemned
and
deposed
by
the
common
consent
and
suffrage
,
as
well
of
Agapete
as
of
the
Synod
.
by
Agapete
,
who
vsed
therein
the
fulnesse
of
his
power
.
By
the
common
suffrage
of
Agapete
,
and
of
the
Synod
Though
this
be
a
matter
vnusuall
to
the
Maiestie
of
a
King
,
yet
we
also
now
set
our
hand
to
the
making
of
this
Decree
and
Ordinance
:
For
so
often
as
the
generall
suffrage
of
Priests
and
Bishops
hath
depriued
anie
of
their
Priestly
Sees
,
as
vnworthie
of
their
place
and
calling
(
such
as
were
Nestorius
,
Eutyches
,
Arrius
,
Macedonius
,
Eunomius
,
and
others
not
inferior
to
them
in
wickednesse
and
malice
)
so
often
hath
the
Regall
dignitie
contributed
the
vigor
of
her
authoritie
with
the
authoritie
of
sacred
persons
:
To
the
end
that
both
the
diuine
and
secular
authoritie
may
concurre
,
for
the
establishing
of
lawfull
and
iust
decrees
.
We
haue
pronounced
him
vnworthie
of
all
holie
function
:
Though
the
Emperour
elected
him
,
yet
the
whole
Clergie
and
people
gaue
also
their
consent
,
so
that
he
may
well
seeme
to
haue
beene
elected
by
all
.
Agapete
thrust
Anthymus
out
of
the
Church
,
and
enioyned
him
his
penance
.
Priest
or
Bishop
of
the
first
See
,
Vniuersall
Pope
The
King
and
the
Bishop
kissed
each
other
with
a
holie
kisse
,
and
each
did
reuerence
to
the
other
Apostolike
Throne
That
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
to
the
great
reioycing
of
the
Catholike
Emperour
,
tooke
counsell
to
preferre
him
to
that
place
,
and
recommended
him
to
the
Bishop
Agapete
,
to
ordaine
him
their
Bishop
:
That
Mennas
then
deliuered
his
confession
to
Pope
Agapete
,
it
with
his
owne
hands
to
S.
Peter
at
Rome
:
vniuersall
Bishopricke
,
by
the
imposition
of
hands
of
the
Prince
of
all
Bishops
Vniuersalitie
,
Baronius
which
belong
to
his
iurisdiction
Catholike
Roman
Church
Baron
.
vol.
Anastasius
Bibliothecarius
We
make
it
knowne
vnto
your
Maiestie
,
that
he
dealeth
ill
with
your
seruants
and
people
of
Rome
,
and
that
we
here
accuse
him
of
murder
:
He
is
growne
so
furious
,
that
he
gaue
his
Notarie
a
blow
on
the
eare
,
which
made
him
to
fall
downe
dead
at
his
feet
:
Also
he
commaunded
a
nephew
of
his
,
and
his
owne
sisters
sonne
,
to
be
beaten
vnto
death
.
Hunger
and
pestilence
goe
with
thee
:
Euill
hast
thou
done
vnto
vs
,
and
euill
mayest
thou
find
where
euer
thou
commest
.
Baronius
That
in
this
man
,
when
he
now
sat
in
Saint
Peters
chaire
,
Christ
himselfe
,
not
onely
as
he
was
man
,
but
also
as
hee
was
God
and
man
,
sat
also
with
him
.
haling
him
along
the
streets
with
a
rope
about
his
necke
.
Nicepherus
Brother
,
and
Companion
of
the
Priesthood
how
much
good
proceedeth
from
the
peace
of
God
:
Eutychius
by
the
grace
of
God
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
your
Beatitude
may
preside
ouer
vs
,
and
where
the
holie
Gospels
may
lye
open
before
vs
.
Ib.
art.
Euagr.
li.
That
Vigilius
consented
by
his
letters
to
the
Councell
but
himselfe
would
not
be
at
it
.
Iustinian
called
the
fift
Councell
the
Emperour
Iustinian
called
the
fifth
generall
Councell
,
and
summoned
the
Bishops
out
of
all
quarters
.
Wee
haue
assembled
you
in
this
regall
citie
.
here
assembled
,
according
to
the
commaundement
of
the
deuout
Iustinian
.
Vigilius
,
though
agreeing
with
him
in
poynts
of
doctrine
,
yet
refused
to
sit
by
him
:
There
were
of
whom
was
chiefe
Vigilius
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
Eutychius
,
and
Apollinaris
of
Alexandria
:
which
were
chiefe
,
or
Captaines
and
Leaders
,
the
Vicars
of
Agatho
Pope
of
Rome
,
George
of
Constantinople
,
and
Theophanes
of
Antioch
:
The
Explanation
of
the
Holie
Councels
,
In
that
Councell
were
Heads
and
Presidents
,
Syluester
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Alexander
of
Alexandria
,
and
Macarius
of
Ierusalem
.
The
Presidents
there
were
Damasus
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Nectarius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
Timothie
of
Alexandria
,
Cyril
of
Ierusalem
,
Miletius
of
Antioch
Great
Gregorie
the
Diuine
,
Gregorie
of
Nissa
,
and
Amphilochius
of
Iconium
,
by
reason
of
their
great
learning
:
Gregorie
the
Great
,
and
Gregorie
of
Nissa
,
and
the
sacred
Amphilochius
,
in
all
encounters
,
were
chiefe
and
principall
Vigilius
,
Eutychius
In
this
Councell
presided
Calestin
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Cyril
of
Alexandria
,
Iuvenal
of
Ierusalem
,
Memnon
of
Ephesus
.
They
were
chiefe
in
this
Councell
Praesidente
nobis
vestra
beatitudinè
Vnder
your
blessed
Presidencie
Residentibus
Prisco
Euantio
,
Praetextato
,
&c.
Assisting
in
the
Councell
That
he
is
an
offence
and
scandall
both
to
the
Emperour
and
also
to
the
Churches
;
as
one
which
nought
regarded
the
curse
pronounced
by
our
Sauiour
,
against
those
who
offend
euen
little
ones
.
being
now
to
deliberat
concerning
the
obseruation
of
the
Catholike
law
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
most
glorious
King
,
&c.
by
the
consent
of
our
most
renowmed
Lord
the
King
Theodebert
:
the
Gothes
were
turned
out
of
Italie
by
Narses
,
and
both
Italie
and
Rome
were
now
annexed
to
the
Easterne
Empire
,
vnder
the
Emperour
Iustinian
,
by
the
authoritie
of
Vigilius
,
there
was
brought
in
a
new
fashion
to
be
obserued
in
the
creation
of
Popes
,
which
was
,
That
so
soone
as
the
Pope
was
deceased
,
the
Clergie
,
Senat
,
and
People
,
should
presently
fall
to
the
choise
of
another
,
after
the
custome
of
their
forefathers
.
But
the
Pope
so
elected
by
them
,
might
not
be
consecrated
by
the
Bishops
,
vntill
his
election
were
first
confirmed
by
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
and
his
pleasure
herein
signified
by
his
letters
patents
,
for
the
authorising
him
in
the
execution
of
his
Pontificall
iurisdiction
:
for
which
licence
the
Pope
elect
was
to
send
the
Emperour
a
certaine
summe
of
money
:
which
done
,
he
was
then
consecrated
,
and
took
vpon
him
the
administration
of
that
See
.
Whereas
before
that
time
he
was
euer
elected
and
consecrated
all
in
a
day
.
And
it
is
certaine
,
that
either
Iustinian
himselfe
,
or
Vigilius
by
his
authoritie
,
brought
in
this
fashion
;
to
the
end
that
the
Emperour
might
stand
alwayes
assured
of
the
Popes
inclination
towards
him
,
because
his
authoritie
was
growne
great
in
Italie
,
since
the
time
that
the
Emperors
seated
themselues
in
Greece
:
and
the
feare
was
,
least
that
if
a
Pope
should
happen
to
be
chosen
either
of
a
factious
and
turbulent
disposition
,
or
peraduenture
ill
affected
to
the
Emperour
,
he
might
by
his
authoritie
draw
Italie
from
his
alleageance
,
in
fauour
of
the
Gothes
;
a
thing
once
before
attempted
by
Syluerius
,
at
least
the
Emperour
was
so
persuaded
.
that
euen
then
when
Totilas
possessed
and
held
all
this
countrey
in
his
subiection
,
he
would
neuer
suffer
a
Bishop
of
Milan
to
be
consecrated
,
vnlesse
he
had
first
acquainted
the
Prince
with
his
election
,
and
obtained
leaue
in
writing
from
him
:
Maximilian
,
Gerontius
,
Iustus
,
Terentius
,
Vitalis
,
and
Laurence
,
his
beloued
brethren
throughout
Tuscanie
in
not
mentioning
his
name
in
the
ordinarie
seruice
of
the
Church
.
to
send
vnto
them
the
confession
of
his
faith
:
they
were
there
assembled
by
the
sufferance
and
permission
of
the
most
renowmed
king
Cheribert
:
That
they
were
assembled
by
Childebert
,
to
learne
from
the
mouth
of
these
Fathers
what
was
holy
.
What
paine
ought
wee
to
take
to
free
our selues
from
scandall
and
suspition
,
by
presenting
to
you
the
obedience
and
dutie
of
our
confession
:
For
that
the
holie
Scriptures
doe
commaund
,
that
we
also
be
subiect
to
higher
powers
.
We
will
and
commaund
,
that
you
and
euerie
of
you
,
all
Bishops
also
and
Priests
whatsoeuer
,
to
obserue
all
the
Decretals
and
ordinances
of
our
predecessors
,
in
matters
belonging
to
the
Church
:
And
if
any
shall
attempt
the
contrarie
,
let
him
know
that
there
is
no
place
for
repentance
left
vnto
him
.
In
this
time
the
Bishops
of
Rome
had
nothing
to
doe
in
matters
temporal
:
and
because
the
beautie
of
their
ancient
manners
and
pietie
was
now
decayed
,
men
had
them
not
in
such
admiration
and
reuerence
as
before
;
but
they
liued
vnder
the
commaund
and
subiection
of
the
Emperours
and
Exarchs
,
without
whose
leaue
and
licence
they
might
not
accept
,
or
presume
to
execute
the
office
of
the
Bishopricke
,
though
chosen
by
the
Clergie
and
people
of
the
Citie
:
and
which
is
more
,
the
Bishops
of
Constantinople
and
of
Rauenna
,
because
the
Seat
of
Religion
vsually
followeth
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
,
began
now
to
contest
,
and
to
quarrell
him
vpon
the
point
of
Primacie
.
Platina
)
his
election
made
by
the
Clergie
,
was
of
no
validitie
and
force
,
without
the
good
liking
of
the
Emperour
first
had
and
obtained
thereunto
.
To
all
the
Bishops
who
by
the
vnlawfull
calling
of
Iohn
the
Patriarch
were
assembled
in
Synod
at
Constantinople
:
And
let
no
Patriarch
vse
so
prophane
a
title
:
for
if
the
chiefe
Patriarch
should
be
called
Vniuersall
,
the
name
of
a
Patriarch
should
thereby
be
taken
from
all
others
.
But
God
forbid
that
it
should
euer
fall
into
the
heart
of
a
Christian
to
assume
anie
thing
vnto
himselfe
,
whereby
the
honour
of
his
brethren
may
be
debased
.
For
this
cause
I
in
my
Epistles
neuer
call
anie
by
that
name
,
for
feare
least
by
giuing
him
more
than
is
his
due
,
I
might
seeme
to
take
away
euen
that
which
of
right
belongeth
to
him
.
S●●inus
Patriarcha
Chiefe
Patriarch
That
the
Bishop
of
Rome
himselfe
may
not
be
called
Vniuersall
.
the
diuell
our
aduersarie
,
goeth
about
like
a
roaring
Lion
,
exercising
his
rage
vpon
the
humble
and
meeke
hearted
,
and
seeking
to
deuoure
not
now
the
Sheepcoats
,
but
the
verie
principall
members
of
the
Church
&c.
Consider
my
brethren
what
is
like
to
ensue
&c.
For
he
commeth
neere
vnto
him
of
whom
it
is
written
,
This
is
he
which
is
King
ouer
all
the
children
of
pride
:
which
words
I
spake
with
griefe
of
mind
,
seeing
our
brother
and
fellow
Bishop
Iohn
,
in
despight
of
the
commaundement
of
our
Sauior
,
the
precepts
of
the
Apostles
,
and
Canons
of
the
Church
,
by
this
haughtie
name
,
to
make
himselfe
his
forerunner
Lifted
vp
,
or
which
lifteth
himselfe
vp
aboue
all
that
is
called
God
,
That
hereby
Iohn
went
about
to
attribute
to
himselfe
all
those
things
which
belong
properly
to
the
Head
himselfe
,
that
is
Christ
,
and
by
the
vsurpation
of
this
pompous
title
to
bring
vnder
his
subiection
all
the
members
of
Christ
:
to
take
heed
least
the
poyson
of
this
word
proue
fatall
in
the
end
to
the
poore
members
of
Christ
:
for
that
if
this
title
be
once
graunted
to
him
,
there
are
no
longer
anie
Patriarchs
left
in
the
Church
:
and
so
it
might
come
to
passe
,
that
if
Iohn
himselfe
should
happen
to
die
in
this
his
error
,
there
should
not
be
left
a
Bishop
in
the
Church
,
persisting
in
state
of
truth
&c.
That
they
must
beware
that
this
tentation
of
Sathan
preuaile
not
ouer
them
:
to
conclude
,
that
they
neither
giue
nor
take
his
title
of
Vniuersall
Bishop
.
to
which
all
matters
of
importance
ought
to
be
referred
which
acknowledgest
thy selfe
vnworthie
to
haue
beene
made
a
Bishop
,
doest
thou
in
disdaine
of
thy
brethren
make
thy selfe
sale
Bishop
in
the
Church
?
Vniuersall
Bishop
disannulled
the
Acts
of
that
Synod
,
because
of
this
execrable
name
of
pride
;
and
forbad
the
Archdeacon
,
which
according
to
the
custome
he
sent
Ad
vestigia
Dominorum
,
to
the
feet
of
the
Lords
,
to
celebrate
the
solemne
seruice
of
Masses
with
thee
.
If
anie
of
vs
offend
,
it
is
in
thy
power
,
O
King
,
to
punish
vs
.
26
,
27
,
28.
They
knowing
that
the
King
was
fauourably
inclined
towards
them
,
asked
leaue
to
goe
to
the
Pope
of
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
which
by
his
letters
he
permitted
them
to
doe
.
here
assembled
in
the
Citie
of
Valentia
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
glorious
and
renowmed
King
Gontran
:
That
they
were
assembled
by
the
commaundement
of
Prince
Gontran
.
When
as
the
renowmed
King
Recared
had
commaunded
all
the
Pontifes
or
Bishops
to
assemble
themselues
&c.
haue
commaunded
you
to
assemble
in
this
Synod
.
this
Generall
Councell
was
not
held
without
the
priuitie
,
consent
,
and
authoritie
of
Pelagius
.
The
king
hath
commaunded
vs
of
Metropolitan
of
the
Prouince
of
Betica
.
per
ordinationem
,
by
the
ordinance
of
the
most
renowmed
Recared
.
That
no
Clergie
man
might
weare
Scarlet
,
it
being
a
colour
more
properly
belonging
to
worldlie
pompe
and
ostentation
,
than
to
anie
dignitie
of
Religion
,
whose
inward
deuotion
ought
to
shew
it selfe
by
the
outward
habit
of
the
bodie
,
and
because
the
Scarlet
Robe
belongeth
rather
to
lay
men
which
are
in
authoritie
,
than
to
professors
of
Religion
.
in
nature
of
a
definitiue
sentence
:
Paulus
Diaconus
)
comming
from
Rauenna
to
Grado
,
drew
Seuerus
with
his
owne
hand
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
carried
him
by
force
to
Rauenna
,
with
three
other
Bishops
of
Istria
,
Iohn
Parencius
,
Seuerus
,
and
Vindemius
,
whom
he
constrained
through
feare
of
banishment
and
other
violence
to
communicate
with
Iohn
Bishop
of
Rauenna
.
Paulus
Diaconus
That
when
at
the
yeres
end
they
were
returned
from
Rauenna
to
Grado
,
the
people
refused
to
communicat
with
them
,
and
the
other
Bishops
would
not
receiue
them
.
But
farre
be
it
that
your
time
should
be
thus
defiled
by
the
exaltation
of
one
man
:
neither
may
it
euer
be
said
,
that
you
gaue
way
to
this
crooked
name
of
Vniuersall
.
It
is
an
insufferable
thing
,
that
he
should
seeke
to
be
called
the
Sole
Bishop
.
By
this
arrogancie
and
pride
what
else
is
portended
,
but
that
the
time
of
Antichrist
is
now
at
hand
:
in
that
he
imitateth
him
who
making
light
of
that
happinesse
which
he
possessed
in
common
with
the
whole
Armie
of
the
Angels
,
would
needs
aspire
to
a
singularitie
aboue
all
the
rest
:
Esay
,
I
will
exalt
my
Throne
aboue
the
starres
of
heauen
&c.
and
will
be
like
to
the
Almightie
.
All
those
which
haue
read
the
Gospell
know
well
what
the
Lord
said
vnto
Peter
&c.
The
Care
and
Primacie
of
the
whole
Church
is
committed
vnto
him
,
yet
is
he
not
called
the
Vniuersall
Apostle
,
and
yet
behold
my
fellow
Priest
Iohn
seeketh
to
be
called
the
Vniuersall
Bishop
:
I
am
now
forced
to
crie
out
,
O
the
times
,
and
O
the
manners
of
men
,
Europe
is
now
exposed
for
a
prey
to
the
Barbarian
,
and
yet
the
Priests
,
who
should
lie
along
in
the
dost
vpon
the
pauement
,
weeping
and
rolling
themselues
in
ashes
,
seeke
after
names
of
vanitie
,
and
boast
themselues
of
their
newfound
prophane
titles
.
the
Seruant
of
Seruants
And
God
forbid
that
this
should
euer
enter
into
the
heart
of
a
Christian
,
neuer
hereafter
to
call
anie
man
by
that
name
in
their
Epistles
,
Pelagius
,
That
he
of
whom
it
is
written
,
This
is
he
which
is
King
ouer
all
the
children
of
pride
,
is
neere
at
hand
.
himselfe
his
forerunner
,
and
assumeth
to
himselfe
that
which
belongeth
onely
to
the
Lord
Iesus
.
When
thou
wert
called
to
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
thou
saidst
,
that
thou
wert
not
worthie
to
be
called
a
Bishop
,
and
now
thou
wouldest
haue
none
a
Bishop
but
thy selfe
▪
&c.
What
wilt
thou
answer
vnto
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
Head
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
,
in
that
day
of
iudgement
,
seeing
that
by
this
name
of
Vniuersall
thou
seekest
to
enthrall
all
the
members
of
his
Bodie
vnto
thy selfe
?
whom
doest
thou
imitate
herein
,
saue
onely
him
,
who
in
contempt
of
those
Legions
of
Angels
which
were
his
fellowes
,
sought
to
mount
aloft
to
the
top
of
singularitie
,
where
he
might
be
subiect
to
none
,
and
all
others
subiect
vnto
him
?
Esay
.
Verily
the
Apostle
Peter
was
the
principall
member
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
:
as
for
Paule
,
Andrew
,
Iohn
,
and
the
rest
,
what
were
they
but
onely
the
chiefe
of
their
particular
assemblies
,
and
yet
all
they
members
of
the
Church
vnder
one
Head
&c.
yet
would
none
of
those
presume
to
call
himselfe
Vniuersall
,
neither
doth
anie
other
assume
that
name
vnto
himselfe
,
who
is
truly
holie
&c.
My
little
children
this
is
the
later
time
,
which
Christ
himselfe
foretold
:
the
pestilence
and
the
sword
now
deuoure
the
earth
&c.
all
prophesies
are
now
fulfilled
,
the
King
of
Pride
is
at
the
gates
,
and
which
I
dread
to
speake
,
an
armie
of
Priests
or
Bishops
standeth
readie
to
receiue
him
:
for
they
who
were
appointed
to
chalke
out
the
way
of
meekenesse
and
of
humilitie
,
are
now
in
pay
vnder
that
necke
of
Pride
which
lifteth
it selfe
vp
:
I
haue
receiued
his
Synodall
Epistle
wherein
he
requireth
vs
not
to
trouble
the
peace
of
the
Church
;
and
I
haue
likewise
aduertised
him
of
that
superstitious
and
haughtie
name
of
Vniuersall
Bishop
,
that
he
could
haue
no
peace
with
vs
,
vnlesse
he
did
reforme
the
haughtinesse
of
this
word
&c.
otherwise
we
corrupt
the
faith
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
&c.
and
not
to
speake
of
the
wrong
which
he
doth
vnto
vs
,
if
there
be
one
called
Vniuersall
Bishop
,
then
must
the
Vniuersall
Church
goe
to
the
ground
,
if
he
which
is
Vniuersall
happen
to
fall
:
but
neuer
may
such
foolerie
befall
vs
,
neuer
may
this
weaknesse
come
vnto
my
eares
.
at
his
first
entrie
to
abolish
that
word
of
pride
,
by
which
there
was
so
great
scandale
giuen
in
the
Church
:
for
whosoeuer
is
desirous
of
honour
contrarie
to
the
honour
of
God
,
shall
neuer
be
accounted
honourable
by
me
And
because
Antichrist
,
that
enemie
of
the
Almightie
,
is
now
at
hand
,
my
earnest
desire
is
,
that
he
may
find
nothing
of
his
owne
,
or
anie
waies
appertaining
to
him
,
either
in
the
manners
,
or
in
the
names
of
the
Priests
.
vnto
the
Emperour
,
that
when
Antichrist
shall
call
himselfe
God
,
the
matter
it selfe
is
but
small
and
friuolous
,
yet
most
pernitious
:
if
you
looke
to
the
qualitie
of
the
word
,
it
consisteth
only
of
two
sillables
,
but
if
you
regard
the
weight
of
iniquitie
which
dependeth
thereon
,
you
shall
see
an
vniuersall
enemie
.
Wherefore
I
speake
it
boldly
,
that
whosoeuer
calleth
himselfe
,
or
desireth
to
be
called
by
others
,
the
Vniuersall
Priest
or
Bishop
,
is
in
his
elation
of
mind
the
forerunner
of
Antichrist
;
because
that
in
like
pride
he
preferreth
himselfe
before
others
;
like
,
I
say
,
for
that
as
that
wicked
one
would
seeme
as
God
aboue
all
men
,
so
will
this
man
exalt
himselfe
aboue
all
Bishops
.
You
haue
beene
carefull
to
aduertise
me
,
That
you
forbeare
now
to
write
vnto
any
,
by
those
proud
names
which
spring
meerely
from
the
root
of
vanitie
;
and
yet
speaking
to
me
,
you
say
,
Sicut
iussistis
,
As
you
commaunded
.
Let
me
,
I
pray
you
,
heare
no
more
of
this
word
Commaund
:
for
I
know
well
ynough
both
what
I
am
,
and
what
you
are
.
In
degree
you
are
my
Brethren
,
and
in
maners
you
are
my
Fathers
.
Wherefore
I
commaunded
you
nothing
,
onely
I
aduised
you
what
I
thought
fittest
to
be
done
.
And
yet
I
do
not
find
that
you
haue
perfectly
obserued
that
which
I
desired
to
leaue
deepest
grauen
in
your
best
remembrance
;
for
I
told
you
,
That
you
should
not
write
in
any
such
manner
either
to
me
,
or
to
any
other
,
and
yet
in
the
verie
Preface
of
your
Epistle
you
call
me
by
that
name
of
pride
and
vanitie
,
Vniuersall
Pope
;
which
I
would
intreat
you
to
forbeare
hereafter
,
seeing
that
your selues
lose
whatsoeuer
you
giue
vnduely
to
another
.
For
my
owne
part
,
I
seeke
to
encrease
in
vertue
,
and
not
in
vanitie
of
Titles
.
That
addeth
nothing
to
my
honour
,
which
I
see
taken
from
my
brethren
;
my
honour
is
the
honour
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
,
and
the
sound
vigour
of
my
brethren
.
Then
am
I
truely
honoured
,
when
my
brethren
haue
euerie
man
his
due
.
For
if
you
call
me
Vniuersall
Pope
,
you
denie
your selues
to
bee
that
which
indeed
you
are
,
in
that
you
call
me
Vniuersall
:
but
God
forbid
,
let
vs
rather
put
farre
from
vs
these
words
,
which
puffe
vs
vp
to
pride
and
vanitie
,
and
woundeth
charitie
to
the
death
.
according
to
the
ancient
custome
giue
you
no
authoritie
in
the
Churches
of
France
,
&c.
Thou
mayest
not
presume
to
iudge
them
by
thine
authoritie
,
but
onely
by
warning
and
speaking
them
faire
,
and
by
making
thy
vertues
to
shine
before
them
:
To
doe
otherwise
than
this
,
were
to
thrust
thy
sickle
into
another
mans
corne
.
Wherefore
what
euer
is
to
be
done
by
authoritie
leaue
vnto
the
Bishop
of
Arles
,
whose
iurisdiction
reacheth
as
far
as
to
Lions
.
imitated
our
Sauiour
,
who
stroue
not
with
Sathan
in
his
diuine
Maiestie
,
but
in
the
humble
and
low
estate
of
his
flesh
.
Ib.
art.
Father
of
all
the
world
Of
the
Priuiledges
of
Saint
Medard
,
to
all
Bishops
.
That
none
would
euer
be
called
by
that
name
:
The
See
of
Rome
enioyneth
her
speculation
to
all
the
world
,
and
sendeth
out
her
new
constitutions
vnto
all
.
If
any
King
,
Bishop
,
or
Iudge
,
violate
or
infringe
the
Decrees
of
our
Apostolike
authoritie
,
and
of
this
our
commaundement
,
of
what
degree
or
estate
soeuer
he
be
,
let
him
be
depriued
of
his
honour
,
and
cut
off
from
the
communion
of
Christ
:
no
Patriarch
may
presume
to
vse
this
prophane
name
,
the
Soueraigne
and
chiefe
Patriarch
be
called
Vniuersall
,
then
is
the
name
of
Patriarch
taken
from
all
others
:
but
farre
be
this
from
the
thought
of
a
Christian
.
of
that
which
of
right
belongeth
to
him
by
the
Canons
:
Gregorie
read
ouer
That
Adrian
being
wronged
by
his
brethren
and
fellow
Bishop
,
as
by
his
enemies
,
fled
to
the
citie
of
Rome
.
to
complaine
with
teares
I
make
you
my
Vicar
Gregorie
,
lib.
You
know
that
heretofore
this
Pall
was
giuen
for
money
,
but
we
haue
taken
a
strict
order
in
a
Synod
,
that
neither
this
,
or
any
other
order
,
shall
hereafter
be
disposed
of
either
by
money
or
by
fauour
.
Maurice
,
Baronius
2
,
3
,
4
That
he
is
no
King
who
maketh
the
Church
a
Chamber-maid
,
whom
God
appointed
to
be
free
and
Mistresse
of
the
house
:
He
is
answerable
for
it
before
Almightie
God
,
whosoeuer
is
either
in
word
or
deed
found
faultie
against
his
gracious
Lords
:
And
so
were
I
your
most
vnworthie
seruant
,
if
in
this
case
I
should
hold
my
peace
,
&c.
Thou
wert
my
good
Lord
before
such
time
as
thou
wert
Lord
of
all
,
&c.
And
when
I
thus
presume
to
speake
vnto
my
Lords
,
what
am
I
but
dust
,
and
a
verie
worme
of
the
earth
,
&c.
Power
is
giuen
from
heauen
vnto
my
Lords
ouer
all
men
,
&c.
and
Christ
shall
one
day
speake
vnto
thee
,
saying
,
To
thee
haue
I
committed
my
Priests
,
or
Bishops
,
&c.
I
haue
now
in
euerie
poynt
fulfilled
my
duetie
,
seeing
that
I
haue
yeelded
my
obedience
to
the
Emperour
,
and
haue
not
kept
silence
in
that
which
was
of
my
knowledge
.
My
tongue
is
vnable
to
expresse
the
good
which
I
haue
receiued
of
the
Almightie
,
and
of
my
Lord
the
Emperour
;
and
what
shall
I
giue
againe
for
all
this
good
,
but
onely
this
,
Vestigia
pure
amare
,
To
loue
the
ground
he
goeth
on
:
ad
Dominorum
vestigia
transmisi
I
haue
sent
it
to
the
feet
of
my
Lords
.
God
hath
not
giuen
him
power
to
rule
ouer
souldiers
onely
,
but
also
ouer
Bishops
What
wilt
thou
answer
before
the
iudgement
seat
of
God
,
when
he
shall
say
vnto
thee
at
that
day
,
Of
Notarie
I
made
thee
Captaine
of
the
gard
;
of
the
Captaine
of
the
gard
,
Caesar
;
of
Caesar
,
Emperour
?
men
which
are
Orthodox
in
the
faith
are
daily
preferred
to
holie
Orders
,
wee
haue
great
cause
to
render
all
thankes
therefore
to
the
Almightie
,
and
daily
to
pray
for
the
life
of
our
most
religious
and
Christian
Lord
the
Emperour
,
and
of
his
gracious
consort
,
and
of
his
courteous
progenie
,
in
whose
times
the
mouthes
of
the
Heretikes
are
stopped
:
for
though
their
hearts
boyle
with
peruerse
and
froward
thoughts
,
yet
vnder
a
Catholike
Emperor
they
dare
not
to
vtter
their
mischieuous
imaginations
.
Most
religious
and
most
clement
Emperour
.
64
,
65.
Glorie
be
to
God
on
high
,
which
changeth
the
times
,
and
translateth
kingdomes
;
who
some
times
in
his
iustice
sendeth
Princes
to
afflict
his
people
,
and
other
times
in
his
mercie
those
which
shall
lift
them
vp
againe
:
For
which
cause
wee
reioyce
that
thou
art
come
vnto
the
Empire
.
Let
the
heauens
reioyce
,
and
let
the
earth
leape
for
ioy
,
and
let
all
the
people
be
glad
thereof
,
&c.
What
tongue
can
speake
,
what
heart
can
conceiue
the
thankes
which
we
owe
to
God
for
the
happinesse
of
your
Empire
.
Let
the
Angels
giue
glorie
vnto
God
,
euen
the
Creator
,
which
is
in
heauen
aboue
;
and
let
all
men
giue
thankes
here
in
earth
beneath
,
&c.
Tu●es
Petrus
Head
of
all
other
Churches
Soueraigne
and
Vniuersall
Bishop
We
will
and
commaund
Paulus
Diaconus
at
the
suit
of
Pope
Boniface
ordained
,
That
the
See
of
the
Romane
Apostolike
Church
should
be
the
Head
of
all
other
Churches
,
because
the
Church
of
Constantinople
wrote
her selfe
,
The
first
of
all
other
Churches
.
Freculphus
,
Rhegino
,
Anastasius
,
Hermannus
,
Contractus
,
Marianus
Scotus
,
Sabellicus
,
Blondus
,
Pomponius
Laetus
,
Platina
,
Otho
Frisinghensis
Boniface
requested
and
obtained
of
Phocas
,
that
the
Church
of
Rome
should
be
called
the
Head
of
all
other
Churches
By
his
authoritie
That
the
Church
of
Rome
should
be
the
first
of
all
other
Churches
:
According
as
it
was
decreed
by
the
auncient
Canons
.
Who
doubteth
but
that
the
Church
of
Constantinople
is
subiect
to
this
Apostolike
See
,
as
our
most
religious
Emperour
,
and
our
brother
Eusebius
,
Bishop
of
that
Citie
,
daily
doe
acknowledge
.
Thomas
Sacellarius
The
Head
of
all
the
Churches
:
The
Head
of
all
other
Churches
:
3
,
5
,
7.
Vniuersall
Patriarch
Oecumenicall
Patriarch
Tharasius
,
the
Generall
Patriarch
and
Leontia
his
wife
were
crowned
in
the
Palace
called
Secundianas
,
and
the
Emperor
Maurice
murthered
with
all
his
make
children
,
da●●ely
Theodosius
,
who
was
alreadie
crowned
,
and
Theodosius
,
Tiberius
,
Paulus
,
and
Iustinian
;
also
Peter
,
who
was
brother
vnto
Maurice
,
with
other
great
personages
which
●left
vnto
him
,
as
Constantine
a
chiefe
Senator
,
and
Placidius
,
and
George
,
who
was
〈◊〉
him
:
it
is
verie
likely
that
he
sent
his
confession
to
Gregorie
out
of
hand
.
who
after
the
translation
of
the
Imperiall
Seat
to
Constantinople
,
solicited
the
Church
causes
at
the
Emperours
Court
,
as
well
for
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
for
the
other
Prime
Sees
.
What
thankes
owe
we
to
God
that
we
are
now
come
to
sit
vnder
the
pleasant
shade
of
your
gracious
Empire
,
and
are
brought
from
the
day
of
sorrow
and
sadnesse
into
this
time
of
libertie
and
gladnesse
?
who
heretofore
feared
to
goe
vnto
the
Court
,
now
run
with
ioy
vnto
thy
feet
:
a
drunkard
,
a
whoremaster
,
bloudie
,
cruell
,
violent
,
brutish
,
and
hereticall
,
The
Aire
grew
pestilent
,
the
Earth
became
barren
,
the
Sea
was
frozen
with
yee
,
with
a
generall
mortalitie
of
men
,
beasts
,
and
fishes
.
he
deposeth
euerie
King
or
Prince
Concerning
the
person
of
the
Bishop
Ianuarius
,
you
must
remember
that
this
was
done
contrarie
to
the
Law
,
in
that
he
pulled
him
by
violence
out
of
his
Church
:
the
Synodall
Decree
of
the
auncient
Fathers
,
Baron
.
an.
who
roused
them
vp
by
his
commands
to
the
due
handling
of
matters
concerning
the
discipline
of
the
Church
:
By
the
wholesome
exhortations
of
King
Chintilla
:
By
the
commaundement
of
King
Arimire
.
for
a
finall
definition
of
this
dissention
,
this
holie
Synod
hath
thought
fit
that
another
Metropolitan
of
some
bordering
Prouince
should
be
sent
for
,
to
confirme
and
ratifie
that
opinion
which
he
should
thinke
most
agreeable
to
the
Canons
.
That
if
there
should
be
one
Vniuersall
Bishop
,
and
he
should
happen
to
fall
,
the
whole
Church
must
needs
vnto
the
ground
.
Bellarmine
,
Onuphrius
Sergius
,
Cyrus
Melchier
Canus
Emanuel
Galleca
That
the
Apocalyps
should
be
read
in
time
of
Masse
,
betweene
Easter
and
Whitsunday
,
with
Anathema
to
him
which
should
faile
herein
:
That
it
was
neuer
knowne
that
the
See
of
Rome
did
erre
,
&c.
That
the
Greekes
added
this
parcell
,
and
the
two
Sessions
following
,
if
thou
wilt
accept
of
this
,
I
shall
be
glad
that
I
haue
not
lost
my
paines
;
if
not
,
neuerthelesse
Honorius
shall
be
still
a
good
Catholike
.
the
Pope
elected
was
not
crowned
till
the
Exarch
would
come
from
Rauenna
to
confirme
him
:
And
Isaac
,
who
was
Exarch
at
that
time
,
deferred
his
comming
to
Rome
one
whole
yeare
and
a
halfe
:
To
Theodorus
the
Vniuersall
Pope
To
the
Soueraigne
Pontife
ouer
all
Bishops
:
To
the
most
blessed
Lord
,
and
our
honourable
holie
brother
,
Pope
Theodore
The
good
workes
of
your
holie
Fraternitie
,
&c.
the
Apostles
were
endowed
with
equall
authoritie
:
Councell
of
Priests
or
Bishops
should
be
called
at
Orleans
:
by
the
conuocation
and
ordinance
of
king
Clouis
,
but
by
the
Clergie
and
people
of
that
Prouince
;
that
otherwise
the
election
should
be
held
as
voyd
and
of
none
effect
:
By
our
deuotion
and
by
the
care
of
king
Chindasuinda
:
By
the
commaund
of
the
king
Reccesuinda
:
By
his
most
holie
desire
The
Decree
of
the
Vniuersall
Councell
published
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
.
A
law
published
in
the
same
Councell
,
by
the
commandement
of
the
renowmed
Prince
.
We
doe
here
constitute
and
appoint
by
a
common
election
,
Fructuosus
to
be
Gouernour
of
the
Church
of
Bracara
,
to
take
vpon
him
,
as
Metropolitan
,
the
care
of
all
the
Prouince
of
Galleece
,
and
of
all
Congregations
and
Bishops
of
that
countrey
.
20.
26.
29.
1.
2.
16.
19.
Honorius
,
Vitalis
2
,
3
,
4.
Bonus
,
Maurus
she
should
be
her
owne
Head
.
for
the
Primacie
That
all
Decrees
made
by
the
See
Apostolike
,
ought
to
be
receiued
as
if
they
had
proceeded
from
S.
Peters
owne
mouth
.
To
all
Bishops
Constantine
Barbatus
vnto
that
day
the
Church
of
Rome
had
neuer
beene
stained
with
any
errour
,
neither
yet
would
be
,
by
reason
of
that
promise
heretofore
made
by
our
Sauiour
vnto
Saint
Peter
.
That
hee
admired
all
which
he
had
said
,
as
the
verie
voyce
of
S.
Peter
.
Constantine
Barbatus
Zonaras
,
The
Emperour
for
the
vnitie
of
the
Churches
,
assigned
a
Councell
at
Constantinople
.
The
Emperour
assembled
it
,
and
it
was
held
by
his
care
and
prouidence
,
and
hee
assisted
there
in
person
.
That
Pope
Agatho
receiued
the
sacred
commandement
of
the
Princes
,
Constantine
,
Heraclius
,
and
Tiberius
,
Emperors
:
This
Councell
lately
assembled
by
the
Emperours
commaund
in
the
royall
citie
,
&c.
I
offer
my
readie
obedience
to
what
is
commaunded
to
me
by
your
sacred
Patent
:
Fellow
seruants
for
the
discharge
of
his
duetie
and
seruice
seruile
citie
of
the
Emperour
most
religious
commaunds
of
their
clemencies
,
That
he
intreated
him
vpon
the
knee
of
his
heart
.
by
the
religious
ordinance
of
the
Emperour
,
To
Agatho
Pope
of
the
old
Rome
,
The
Bishop
of
the
first
See
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
Vniuersall
Patriarch
Vniuersall
Pope
Synodicall
Suggestion
Agatho
Bishop
,
Seruant
of
the
Seruants
of
God
,
with
all
the
Synods
which
are
vnder
the
Councell
of
the
See
Apostolike
:
With
the
generalitie
of
the
Councell
of
all
the
Apostolike
See
,
Lieutenants
of
the
Apostolike
See
Legats
of
the
whole
Councel
of
the
holie
Apostolike
See
of
Rome
.
Praesidente
Constantino
,
&c.
Agatho
,
That
his
Legats
were
receiued
Rsidente
sub
Regali
cultu
Imperatori
,
Residente
nobiscum
Praesidente
nobis
vestra
Beatitudine
That
the
Legats
of
Agatho
and
Gregorie
of
Constantinople
,
and
Theophilus
of
Antioch
,
were
chiefe
Leaders
in
this
Councell
:
&
confirmatorem
,
A
fauourer
,
a
concurrent
,
and
an
abettor
of
the
Heresie
and
impietie
of
the
Monothelites
,
an
instrument
of
Satan
That
all
the
Decrees
of
the
Bishops
of
Rome
ought
to
be
kept
and
obeyed
,
as
the
voyce
of
Saint
Peter
himselfe
.
haue
equall
priuiledges
with
that
of
Rome
,
the
seruile
Citie
of
the
Emperour
:
a
Release
or
discharge
of
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
which
the
Bishop
of
Rome
was
wont
to
pay
into
the
Emperours
coffers
for
his
ordination
:
That
his
election
should
neuer
passe
vnto
ordination
without
the
Emperours
priuitie
and
expresse
commaund
,
as
the
auncient
manner
was
.
Baron
.
vol.
They
were
thrust
out
of
their
Priesthood
by
the
generall
voice
of
the
Synod
,
and
left
to
the
approuement
of
the
holie
Pope
:
That
they
were
banished
to
the
Citie
of
Rome
.
They
haue
petitioned
to
our
Grace
,
that
we
would
send
them
to
your
blessed
presence
;
which
we
haue
graunted
,
and
haue
sent
them
vnto
you
,
referring
them
and
their
cause
vnto
your
iudgement
.
We
haue
clearely
preached
vnto
you
the
cleare
light
of
the
Orthodox
faith
,
which
we
entreat
your
brotherlie
Holinesse
to
confirme
by
your
honourable
rescripts
or
answers
:
we
haue
driuen
them
by
Anathemaes
out
of
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
&c.
God
moued
and
God
crowned
this
assemblie
.
All
of
vs
with
one
heart
and
tongue
and
hand
haue
pronounced
this
definitiue
sentence
,
void
of
error
,
certaine
and
infallible
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
holie
Spirit
.
Leo
the
Pope
of
old
Rome
entreated
vs
by
his
letters
that
the
Acts
which
he
sent
vnto
vs
might
stand
good
,
borne
vp
by
the
force
of
our
authoritie
:
not
able
at
this
present
to
assemble
our selues
in
a
Generall
Councell
,
by
reason
of
the
times
,
haue
met
at
seuerall
times
and
places
,
and
haue
read
them
,
approuing
what
is
there
ordained
touching
the
doctrine
of
two
natures
in
Christ
&c.
we
haue
thought
good
to
confirme
these
Acts
,
thereby
to
satisfie
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
to
declare
our
consent
of
faith
in
plaine
and
open
words
.
a
Confirmation
of
the
Acts
of
this
Synod
.
That
he
who
in
a
lawfull
assemblie
and
by
common
consent
should
be
elected
,
without
expectance
of
consent
either
of
Emperour
or
Exarch
,
should
presently
be
consecrated
,
and
taken
as
Bishop
of
Rome
:
The
Citie
Sig●ni●s
)
seeing
her selfe
at
her
old
libertie
,
fell
likewise
to
her
old
diuisions
:
That
they
adored
him
That
they
humbled
themselues
or
bowed
downe
before
him
Paschal
:
Sergius
the
steps
of
his
father
,
wrote
presently
to
Pope
Iohn
the
fift
,
Zacharie
Protospatarius
Paulus
Diaconus
to
a
Synod
of
Error
by
reason
of
certaine
articles
there
added
,
contrarie
to
the
Rites
of
the
Church
,
it
was
for
certaine
articles
contrarie
to
the
Romane
Church
:
1
,
2.
a
false
and
erronious
Synod
What
ignorance
is
this
of
some
which
trouble
themselues
about
these
Canons
?
It
is
a
scandale
to
doubt
whether
they
are
of
the
sixt
Generall
Councell
or
no
:
Know
all
men
therefore
,
that
that
Councell
was
first
assembled
vnder
Constantine
&c.
And
afterwards
the
same
Fathers
assembled
themselues
vnder
Iustinian
his
sonne
,
and
then
made
these
Canons
,
and
that
therefore
no
man
should
doubt
thereof
.
that
the
fift
and
this
sixt
Synod
had
made
no
Canons
,
this
therefore
came
in
supplement
vnto
them
&c.
and
is
also
reckoned
as
Generall
.
For
although
the
Westerne
Bishops
,
to
wit
,
Italians
and
Latines
,
because
they
are
there
touched
,
say
it
is
no
Councell
,
and
that
the
Popes
Legats
were
not
there
&c.
yet
I
find
,
looking
ouer
the
old
Nomocanon
,
that
Basill
Bishop
of
Gortyna
,
Metropolitan
of
Candie
,
and
another
Bishop
of
Candie
were
there
as
Lieutenants
of
the
whole
Synod
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
and
not
they
onely
,
but
also
the
Bishops
of
Thessalonica
,
Sardana
,
Heraclea
in
Thrace
,
and
Corynth
,
as
speciall
Legats
from
the
Pope
,
and
were
called
Legats
who
also
had
particular
iurisdiction
,
as
appeareth
by
the
second
title
of
the
fift
booke
Imperiall
.
This
picture
is
receiued
by
the
Canons
of
the
sixt
Synod
,
published
by
humane
and
diuine
ordinance
&c.
That
in
this
Synod
there
are
manie
things
of
the
Canons
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
the
sixt
Generall
Councell
found
,
which
with
vs
are
not
found
either
interpreted
or
receiued
:
Paulus
Diaconus
Giuing
to
Saint
Peter
Act
of
the
donation
in
letters
of
gold
to
strike
out
what
he
thought
fit
:
was
absolutely
to
haue
him
subscribe
vnto
them
:
That
he
fell
at
his
feet
,
and
kissed
them
,
with
his
diademe
vpon
his
head
:
Paulus
Diaconus
That
he
commaunded
the
Pope
Constantine
to
come
vnto
him
:
beseeched
him
That
he
sent
his
sacred
Patent
,
by
which
he
commaunded
him
to
come
vp
to
the
royall
Citie
,
with
all
readinesse
to
obey
the
Emperours
behests
,
caused
shipping
to
be
prouided
commaunds
to
be
but
prayers
and
requests
:
Paulus
Diaconus
Requesting
him
to
pray
for
his
sinnes
the
Emperour
dismissed
him
to
returne
to
Rome
.
for
all
these
calamities
changed
nothing
of
his
former
life
,
onely
he
had
the
Apostolike
See
in
a
greater
awe
and
reuerence
than
before
,
Anastasius
,
he
would
not
enter
caution
according
to
the
custome
,
would
not
oblige
himselfe
to
a
set
forme
of
obedience
,
and
to
send
a
certaine
summe
of
money
to
Rome
;
wherein
the
magistrats
themselues
of
Rome
assisted
him
.
it
was
found
shortly
after
all
blacke
,
and
as
if
it
had
beene
burnt
with
fire
.
to
be
tried
by
S.
Peters
iudgement
.
that
damnable
heresie
anciently
the
Bishops
of
Pauia
were
consecrated
by
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
Philippicus
Bardanes
his
name
,
or
his
letters
,
or
his
image
,
or
his
coyne
:
to
be
placed
in
the
Church
,
nor
his
name
to
be
mentioned
in
Diuine
Seruice
:
That
he
was
the
first
which
durst
resist
the
Greek
Emperor
to
his
face
,
because
he
was
fallen
into
the
Heresie
of
Iconomachie
,
which
forbad
the
vse
of
Images
And
thence
Sigonius
,
tooke
their
beginning
those
great
seditions
,
by
meanes
whereof
that
huge
Dominion
of
the
Church
in
Italie
was
established
.
it
belonged
not
to
the
Emperour
to
innouat
any
thing
in
matters
of
faith
Zonar
.
p.
Cedren
.
p.
taking
a
solemne
oath
to
become
liege
seruants
,
obedient
in
all
points
,
and
to
all
purpose
,
to
the
Pope
.
And
here
,
Baronius
,
was
an
end
of
those
Dukes
and
Gouernours
which
the
Emperours
were
wont
to
send
to
commaund
in
Rome
,
and
places
neere
adioyning
.
Rome
,
and
the
dukedome
of
Rome
,
were
translated
from
the
Grecians
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
by
reason
of
their
wicked
Heresie
and
impietie
.
That
he
was
more
hardie
than
his
predecessor
Constantine
,
and
that
he
lawfully
rest
out
of
Leo
the
third
his
hands
all
the
Empire
of
Italie
,
which
was
not
possessed
by
the
Lombards
,
Charles
Martell
as
his
godfather
,
and
after
the
manner
of
the
Christians
.
had
neuer
beene
heard
of
,
nor
seene
before
;
vpon
condition
,
That
he
should
free
the
Church
of
Rome
from
the
present
tyrannie
of
the
Lombards
,
and
preferring
heauenlie
rewards
before
earthlie
and
transitorie
respects
,
should
breake
off
all
alliance
and
confederacie
which
he
had
with
them
.
Charles
Let
Charles
now
come
with
his
French
men
and
helpe
thee
if
he
can
,
&c.
Saint
Peter
could
doe
well
ynough
of
himselfe
,
but
his
purpose
is
to
trie
the
courage
of
his
children
,
&c.
That
whosoeuer
would
not
doe
them
religious
honour
,
should
be
cut
off
from
the
bodie
and
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
from
the
vnitie
of
the
whole
Church
,
Leo
,
Charles
Martel
A●monius
,
by
his
authoritie
,
That
Pepin
should
be
created
king
,
who
was
accordingly
that
same
yeare
sacred
,
Sigonius
,
ante●posing
his
Decree
,
out
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
authoritie
.
of
that
sonne
of
perdition
,
placed
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
exaltting
himselfe
aboue
all
that
is
called
God
,
and
carrying
himselfe
as
if
be
were
God
:
That
he
dyed
,
hauing
carried
matters
more
for
the
behoofe
of
the
Church
and
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
than
according
to
rules
of
true
pietie
and
religion
.
both
in
regard
Sigonius
,
of
the
kindnesse
of
Zacharie
in
degrading
Chilperic
,
making
that
iust
and
lawfull
by
his
sacred
authoritie
,
which
otherwise
seemed
vtterly
vnlawfull
:
as
also
because
he
desired
to
haue
this
right
of
succession
established
by
Stephen
vpon
his
two
sonnes
,
Charles
and
Carloman
.
them
vpon
Saint
Peter
and
his
successors
for
euer
,
for
the
good
of
his
soule
,
and
for
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
.
We
may
now
say
,
as
said
Susanna
,
Anguishes
on
all
sides
:
And
we
know
not
what
to
doe
,
&c.
what
we
feared
from
the
Lombards
is
now
come
vpon
vs
:
Forsake
vs
not
,
despise
vs
not
;
so
may
God
be
good
and
mercifull
vnto
you
,
when
hee
shall
come
with
Saint
Peter
to
iudge
the
world
:
and
so
may
you
neuer
heare
that
saying
of
his
,
Nescio
vos
,
&c.
Peter
an
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
&c.
To
the
French
in
generall
That
they
should
nothing
doubt
but
that
he
was
in
the
verie
flesh
present
with
them
:
That
by
the
speciall
grace
of
God
he
had
taken
them
into
his
particular
protection
:
That
therefore
hee
adiured
them
to
deliuer
his
citie
of
Rome
from
the
danger
of
the
Lombards
:
That
they
should
make
the
most
hast
they
could
,
before
that
liuing
fountaine
,
by
which
they
were
sanctified
and
regenerated
,
were
dryed
vp
;
and
not
to
depart
from
thence
vntill
they
had
set
her
at
libertie
:
vpon
paine
to
be
excluded
from
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
deliuered
ouer
to
the
diuell
and
his
angels
:
whatsoeuer
they
should
request
of
him
.
Piae
fraudes
those
religious
knackes
and
knaueries
Bertha
,
Didiers
no
coupling
in
marriage
,
but
a
companying
of
a
wicked
inuention
:
We
find
in
the
holie
Scriptures
,
that
manie
haue
gone
out
of
the
right
way
by
marrying
strange
women
.
Must
your
noble
race
be
polluted
with
this
perfidious
and
loth
some
generation
of
the
Lumbards
,
who
are
not
so
much
as
named
among
the
nations
,
and
from
whom
it
is
certaine
that
all
Leapers
tooke
their
beginning
?
What
fellowship
hath
the
beleeuer
with
the
infidell
,
the
light
with
darkenesse
:
neuer
did
man
who
married
a
strange
woman
continue
innocent
.
Blessed
is
he
that
commeth
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Hosanna
&c.
That
from
the
time
they
receiued
the
Christian
Religion
and
Catholike
Faith
,
they
had
euer
beene
great
Iusticers
,
and
deuoutly
giuen
,
witnesse
Sigonius
)
their
good
lawes
,
which
so
seuerely
punished
thefts
,
robberies
,
rapes
,
murders
,
and
adulteries
,
carefully
preseruing
euerie
man
in
his
owne
estate
,
goods
,
and
libertie
;
witnesse
also
the
sumptuous
Temples
and
ample
Monasteries
with
which
they
beautified
and
adorned
Italie
,
the
faire
and
goodlie
Cities
which
they
either
built
or
repaired
,
the
honours
they
did
to
holie
persons
,
the
Lordships
and
riches
which
they
bestowed
vpon
the
Popes
,
with
the
great
reuerence
they
vsed
towards
them
:
insomuch
that
some
of
them
,
at
the
Popes
persuasions
,
left
Crowne
and
Kingdome
to
confine
themselues
within
a
cloister
.
which
being
pursued
by
his
successors
,
must
needs
,
as
it
did
,
end
in
the
ruine
of
that
Kingdome
:
the
feare
he
had
to
be
punished
for
his
sinnes
,
as
thinking
he
should
neuer
be
able
to
make
sufficient
satisfaction
to
God
for
them
Si
Papa
That
if
the
Pope
happen
to
neglect
his
owne
saluation
and
others
&c.
he
euer
draweth
with
him
multitudes
of
soules
to
hell
.
This
no
mortall
wight
may
presume
to
reproue
him
for
his
faults
,
because
he
himselfe
iudgeth
all
men
,
and
is
iudged
of
none
,
vnlesse
he
be
found
erring
in
faith
.
Constantine
,
Gregorie
Sigonius
)
of
a
great
multitude
of
Bishops
,
of
Fraunce
,
Germanie
,
and
Italie
,
Constantine
,
Gregorie
That
Charles
should
be
Prince
of
the
Senat
and
that
he
should
haue
power
to
inuest
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
all
Prouinces
That
if
they
were
not
allowed
and
inuested
by
him
,
they
could
not
be
consecrated
by
anie
:
moreouer
,
that
he
should
elect
the
Pope
and
dispose
of
the
See
Apostolike
:
held
a
Councell
at
Rome
with
Pope
Adrian
,
with
other
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
to
whom
the
Pope
with
the
whole
Synod
gaue
authoritie
to
elect
the
Pope
,
and
to
prouide
the
See
Apostolike
,
and
gaue
him
also
the
title
of
Prince
;
ordaining
farther
,
that
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
throughout
the
Prouinces
should
receiue
inuestiture
from
him
,
and
that
a
Bishop
not
approued
and
inuested
by
him
,
should
not
be
consecrated
by
anie
,
and
that
such
as
should
be
refractarie
to
this
decree
,
should
be
Anathema
,
and
if
they
repented
not
,
their
goods
should
be
confiscated
.
Whosoeuer
shall
doe
contrarie
to
this
decree
the
Synod
layeth
the
band
of
Anathema
vpon
him
,
and
ordaineth
,
that
his
goods
shall
be
confiscated
if
he
repent
not
.
by
a
Ring
and
a
staffe
Constantine
Pogonatus
10
,
11
ô
scelus
,
ô
imposture
,
ô
fraus
,
I
T.
R.
doe
promise
to
be
faithfull
all
my
life
long
,
without
fraud
or
mal
engine
to
Charles
my
Lord
,
and
to
his
children
&c.
30
,
31
,
39.
as
some
thought
That
they
who
were
put
in
trust
to
pull
them
out
spared
them
,
and
onely
beat
him
about
the
eyes
,
without
perishing
his
sight
:
A
miracle
.
Leo
the
accusers
and
the
accused
to
appeare
before
them
That
there
being
none
found
that
would
come
forth
and
charge
him
with
his
crimes
,
he
purged
himselfe
by
oath
.
He
thereupon
resolued
to
make
all
the
great
ones
of
Rome
,
as
well
Bishops
as
Laies
,
to
become
vassales
of
the
Empire
:
That
they
and
the
whole
people
should
sweare
fealtie
to
the
Emperor
:
That
the
Emperour
should
alwaies
haue
his
L.
Deputie
residing
within
Rome
in
the
Palace
of
Saint
Peter
,
at
a
certaine
stipend
by
the
day
,
to
void
all
contentions
arising
among
them
:
and
this
Deputie
carried
matters
so
,
that
the
least
in
the
Citie
had
alwaies
iustice
against
the
greatest
,
though
neuer
so
neere
kinsman
to
the
Pope
;
all
fines
leuied
to
the
vse
of
the
Emperor
,
who
onely
could
dispense
and
pardon
.
And
this
order
continued
vnto
the
time
of
Lewis
the
second
,
sonne
of
Lotharius
.
Ado
Viennensis
To
Charles
Augustus
,
crowned
of
God
,
great
and
peaceable
Emperour
of
the
Romans
,
life
and
victories
.
After
which
salutations
he
was
adored
by
the
Pope
himselfe
,
after
the
manner
of
the
ancient
Princes
:
by
the
manner
of
ancient
Princes
,
Saluian
for
seruants
to
kisse
their
Lords
and
Masters
feet
.
Paulus
Diaconus
You
shall
find
expressed
the
names
of
the
streets
,
gates
,
bridges
,
places
,
and
Tribes
,
of
your
Romulean
Citie
,
to
kisse
the
Popes
pantofle
,
or
to
visit
S.
Peters
threshold
:
by
their
commaundement
,
at
the
suit
of
Tharasius
,
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
&c.
This
Synod
assembled
by
their
religious
Decree
,
in
this
famous
Citie
of
Nice
.
By
the
permission
of
the
Emperours
:
Theophanes
,
The
Empresse
Irene
assembled
all
the
Bishops
to
celebrate
the
Councell
at
Nice
:
vpon
his
knees
,
and
prostrat
at
their
feet
,
to
reestablish
Images
,
by
the
authoritie
of
that
Councell
.
The
Synod
saith
it
,
The
Synod
ordaineth
it
.
Zonaras
,
who
were
of
it
came
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
in
open
Court
,
the
Emperours
presiding
,
read
the
Acts
of
that
Councell
in
the
eares
of
all
men
;
which
Acts
were
there
approued
,
authorised
,
and
subscribed
by
the
Emperours
.
Vniuersall
Patriarch
.
Bellarmine
because
they
are
named
first
,
and
first
subscribed
.
That
the
Soueraigne
or
Supreme
Pastor
of
the
Imperiall
citie
of
Constantinople
should
make
the
ouerture
of
this
Synod
?
That
it
should
be
done
according
to
the
desire
of
those
holie
Bishops
,
We
haue
commaunded
a
Councell
to
be
assembled
of
all
the
Churches
of
our
Prouinces
of
Germanie
,
France
,
Spaine
,
England
,
and
all
the
Prouinces
of
Italie
:
called
certaine
personages
out
of
England
for
the
same
purpose
,
well
seene
and
conuersant
in
the
discipline
of
the
Church
By
the
commaund
,
By
the
iniunction
,
&c.
of
the
most
glorious
king
or
Emperour
Charles
.
Charles
appointed
to
be
held
that
Councell
with
Pope
Adrian
,
in
the
Patriarchat
of
Lateran
,
in
the
Church
of
S.
Sauiour
,
celebrated
with
fiftie
three
holie
Bishops
and
Abbots
.
Adelbert
,
Godescale
the
Bishops
should
receiue
inuestiture
from
the
Emperour
,
Gregorie
the
Great
wrot
to
Theodoric
,
and
to
Brunichild
,
To
grant
inuestitures
of
Bishops
without
simonie
:
That
long
time
before
that
decree
of
Adrian
and
his
successors
,
the
kings
once
annointed
,
and
the
Grand
Master
of
their
houshold
,
granted
inuestitures
of
Bishoprickes
,
as
did
Dagobert
,
Theodobert
,
and
Sigebert
;
by
whom
were
in
throned
Remaclus
,
Amandus
,
Audomarus
,
Antpertus
,
Eligius
,
Lampertus
,
and
other
holie
Bishops
,
&c.
Bishops
of
Spaine
,
Scotland
,
England
,
and
Hungarie
,
came
in
alwayes
by
the
authoritie
of
the
kings
,
following
the
ancient
custome
,
vntill
this
present
noueltie
,
by
which
he
fashioned
the
State
of
the
Church
after
a
new
order
,
I
doe
promise
to
S.
Peter
,
and
to
you
his
Vicar
,
&c.
that
with
all
integritie
I
will
serue
and
bend
my
course
to
the
behoofe
and
profit
of
thy
Church
&c.
If
I
shall
otherwise
do
,
let
me
in
the
day
of
iudgement
incurre
the
punishment
of
Ananias
and
Saphira
:
for
the
illumination
of
the
Gentiles
:
place
with
the
blessed
Martyrs
with
Anathema
God
had
opened
to
him
among
these
nations
the
way
of
saluation
,
and
the
doore
of
mercie
,
and
had
sent
his
Angell
before
him
to
prepare
his
way
:
Charolus
Martellus
the
Apostolicall
Tradition
of
creating
Bishops
there
,
ex
nostra
vice
,
That
looke
how
many
auditors
and
disciples
God
had
giuen
him
in
this
his
embassage
,
bee
had
not
ceased
to
draw
them
euerie
one
to
the
obedience
of
his
See
:
that
they
were
conuerted
to
Saint
Peter
,
whom
God
had
appointed
as
a
fauourer
,
and
master
ouer
them
:
holie
brother
thou
art
well
instructed
in
all
things
by
the
holie
Scriptures
.
Charolus
Martellus
If
they
will
not
aduise
them
By
the
aduise
of
our
Bishops
and
great
men
,
we
haue
appointed
Bishops
,
and
for
Archbishop
ouer
them
Boniface
,
the
messenger
or
deputie
of
Saint
Peter
:
The
author
of
lye●
the
disturber
of
peace
&
pietie
,
and
the
corrupter
of
Christian
doctrine
That
there
were
Antipodes
That
if
any
man
hold
any
Church
goods
,
if
he
refuse
to
restore
them
,
he
is
an
Heretike
.
Leo
,
Baronius
That
the
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
authoritie
and
power
to
translate
Empires
and
kingdomes
6
,
7
,
8
Leo
set
the
Crowne
vpon
Charlemaines
head
.
Leo
collated
the
Empire
vpon
him
,
translated
it
from
the
Greekes
to
the
French
;
did
it
,
and
had
right
so
to
doe
.
All
this
was
according
as
it
is
written
,
The
most
high
ruleth
ouer
the
kingdomes
of
men
,
and
he
giueth
it
to
whom
it
pleaseth
him
.
By
me
kings
raigne
,
and
by
me
princes
beare
rule
:
consider
well
this
matter
,
&c.
Who
doubteth
but
God
hath
giuen
as
great
authoritie
to
his
Church
,
as
heretofore
he
gaue
to
the
Iewish
Synagogues
?
And
doe
we
not
for
how
Samuel
translated
the
kingdome
of
Saul
to
Dauid
;
Elias
and
Eliseus
from
the
house
of
Achab
to
the
stocke
of
Iehu
?
it
was
said
to
Ieremie
I
haue
set
thee
this
day
ouer
nations
and
kingdomes
,
to
plucke
vp
and
to
destroy
,
to
plant
and
to
build
.
Haggei
,
The
glorie
of
this
house
,
i.
shall
bee
greater
than
the
glorie
of
the
first
.
If
the
ministration
of
condemnation
,
i.
was
glorious
,
much
more
shall
the
ministrie
of
righteousnesse
exceed
in
glorie
,
Baronius
,
much
more
hath
the
Pope
power
to
plucke
vp
and
to
pull
downe
,
to
collate
and
to
translate
kingdomes
.
Before
thou
camest
out
of
the
womb
I
sanctified
thee
,
and
ordained
thee
a
Prophet
for
the
nations
?
Behold
I
haue
put
my
words
into
thy
mouth
?
pulling
vp
pulling
downe
and
setting
vp
The
glorie
of
Moses
was
outward
to
the
sence
,
for
they
saw
it
with
their
eyes
;
but
the
glorie
of
the
New
Testament
is
not
to
be
discerned
but
by
the
eyes
of
the
Spirit
.
He
hath
opposed
the
stone
to
the
heart
,
and
the
letter
to
the
spirit
:
and
the
New
Testament
gaue
not
onely
life
,
but
also
spirit
,
from
whence
proceedeth
life
.
It
is
manifest
that
the
grace
of
the
Law
of
Faith
is
greater
than
that
of
the
Law
of
Moses
.
The
gift
of
the
righteousnesse
of
God
by
the
faith
of
Christ
,
is
greater
than
the
gift
of
the
old
Law
.
Peter
Pytheus
We
desire
with
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
to
leaue
our
children
heires
of
this
our
Realme
or
Empire
.
Such
partages
wee
haue
thought
fit
to
make
of
our
Realme
or
Empire
.
When
a
Bishop
hath
had
sentence
against
him
,
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
him
to
demaund
a
reuiew
,
and
if
need
be
,
to
goe
freely
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
Let
him
be
iudged
either
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
or
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
16
,
17
,
18.
he
commaunded
Theganus
)
all
the
people
of
Rome
to
take
the
oath
of
fealtie
vnto
Lewis
,
as
it
were
to
demaund
consecration
at
the
Emperors
hands
For
as
much
as
the
holie
Church
of
Rome
(
ouer
which
,
by
the
will
of
God
we
are
now
placed
,
vpon
the
death
of
the
Pope
)
manie
times
suffereth
violence
,
because
the
election
and
consecration
of
the
Popes
are
made
without
the
aduise
and
knowledge
of
the
Emperour
,
and
because
(
according
to
the
Canons
and
auncient
customes
)
there
are
present
no
embassadors
or
other
from
the
Emperor
to
hinder
such
disorders
we
therefore
will
and
command
,
That
when
a
Bishop
is
to
be
chosen
,
the
election
be
made
by
the
Bishops
and
Clergie
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Senat
and
people
,
and
that
the
Bishop
thus
elected
be
afterwards
consecrated
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperours
embassadors
.
Paschal
being
solemnely
and
fully
consecrated
,
Leo
Hostiensis
Nitare
,
Aimonius
We
not
regarding
those
forged
Mandats
,
and
imaginarie
writings
,
doe
out
of
our
owne
bountie
and
liberalitie
giue
vnto
S.
Peter
things
of
our
owne
,
and
not
as
ours
,
that
which
is
his
alreadie
.
That
he
made
them
,
who
in
the
regard
of
their
care
of
soules
were
Princes
of
Heauen
,
by
his
largesse
and
liberalitie
Princes
of
his
kingdome
.
by
his
commaundement
,
or
not
without
his
priuitie
and
aduise
.
Paschal
Peter
,
pronouncing
those
that
were
slaine
guiltie
of
treason
,
and
consequently
their
murder
iustified
That
the
embassadours
of
Lewis
could
not
search
out
the
veritie
of
this
fact
,
nor
so
much
as
begin
to
take
knowledge
of
it
.
to
see
iustice
done
misdemeanors
of
the
Popes
,
and
conniuencie
of
the
Iudges
,
by
meanes
whereof
manie
mens
goods
had
beene
confiscated
;
all
which
he
caused
to
be
restored
to
the
right
owners
,
reuiuing
withall
an
ancient
custome
of
sending
some
certaine
personages
with
speciall
commission
from
the
Emperour
to
doe
iustice
betweene
man
and
man
indifferently
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
as
often
as
the
Emperour
should
thinke
fit
.
that
he
might
informe
himselfe
both
of
their
number
and
of
their
names
,
and
put
them
in
mind
of
their
seuerall
duties
.
that
the
King
himselfe
,
or
in
his
absence
others
in
his
roome
,
should
assist
at
the
consecration
of
the
Popes
:
And
so
was
it
for
certaine
yeres
after
obserued
,
and
last
of
all
established
by
a
new
Constitution
.
the
Pope
suffered
himselfe
to
be
carried
downe
the
streame
of
this
error
,
partly
by
ignorance
,
partly
by
wicked
custome
:
That
it
was
pitie
to
see
those
who
were
placed
in
chiefe
authoritie
to
direct
others
,
themselues
to
forsake
the
high
way
,
and
to
run
astray
into
paths
of
error
.
that
the
Empresse
Irene
and
her
sonne
in
the
passing
of
that
Edict
concerning
the
adoration
of
Images
,
were
abused
by
a
pestilent
illusion
of
the
diuell
.
That
they
were
arrogant
fellowes
that
made
such
questions
.
hold
the
place
of
S.
Peter
,
to
whom
Christ
said
,
Whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
bind
&c.
That
they
were
the
porters
,
to
whom
were
committed
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
.
That
his
consecration
was
deferred
,
till
the
Emperours
pleasure
was
knowne
thereupon
.
the
working
of
the
diuell
which
wrought
by
his
ministers
in
the
hearts
of
the
children
against
the
Emperour
.
Miserable
wretch
,
how
hast
thou
recompenced
thy
masters
kindnesse
:
he
made
thee
free
(
for
noble
he
could
not
)
clothing
thee
with
the
Pall
,
and
Scarlet
,
and
thou
makest
him
to
put
on
hairecloth
.
How
hast
thou
despised
those
precepts
of
the
Apostle
;
Be
ye
subiect
to
euerie
higher
power
,
Feare
God
,
Honour
the
King
?
Who
persuaded
thee
hereunto
but
he
,
who
is
onely
King
ouer
the
children
of
pride
,
who
said
to
his
Creator
,
All
these
things
will
I
giue
vnto
thee
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
downe
and
worship
me
?
If
he
be
come
into
Fraunce
as
his
predecessors
haue
done
before
him
,
why
commeth
he
not
vnto
me
all
this
while
?
If
he
be
come
to
excommunicate
,
we
will
send
him
away
excommunicated
againe
.
He
came
into
Fraunce
,
and
after
his
comming
our
peace
continued
not
:
also
he
returned
not
with
so
good
credit
as
was
fit
he
should
,
and
as
his
predecessors
were
wont
before
him
.
Denis
,
The
ministers
of
the
diuell
preuailed
so
farre
as
to
vnite
all
the
sonnes
against
him
,
and
maliciously
made
the
Apostolike
of
Rome
to
come
into
Fraunce
vnder
colour
of
pietie
,
as
it
had
beene
to
mediate
a
peace
betweene
the
King
and
his
children
:
but
the
truth
it selfe
afterward
appeared
.
of
the
Apostolike
it
was
commonly
said
,
That
his
comming
was
onely
to
excommunicate
the
King
,
and
the
Bishops
if
they
supported
the
father
,
and
were
not
in
euerie
respect
obedient
to
the
sonnes
:
but
when
the
Bishops
heard
say
this
,
they
protested
,
That
they
would
neuer
obey
him
for
feare
of
his
excommunication
:
for
the
authoritie
of
the
auncient
Canons
is
farre
different
from
this
course
.
by
the
common
consent
of
the
Bishops
,
Gregorie
That
he
was
not
Apostolicall
who
sat
in
the
Chaire
of
an
Apostle
,
but
he
that
did
the
office
of
an
Apostle
.
By
the
commaund
,
By
the
wholesome
commaund
of
the
glorious
Prince
,
By
the
grace
or
gift
of
God
,
Emperour
&c.
By
them
are
we
made
Christians
,
who
hauing
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
in
their
hands
,
iudge
in
a
sort
before
the
day
of
iudgement
:
to
handle
,
discusse
,
and
find
out
things
belonging
to
Christian
Religion
:
what
the
Prince
,
what
the
people
held
,
either
answerable
or
contrarie
to
the
reuealed
will
of
God
:
what
had
beene
retained
,
what
omitted
,
either
in
part
or
in
whole
:
how
the
Clergie
behaued
themselues
;
wherein
they
erred
and
departed
away
from
the
rule
of
holie
Scripture
:
21
,
22.
Equall
to
the
Angels
Thou
hast
made
him
little
lesser
than
the
Angels
?
The
Great
Light
,
Prince
of
Bishops
,
and
Apostolike
Pope
.
To
the
most
holie
Father
of
Fathers
,
and
Light
of
Lights
:
Great
Light
Pope
of
Rome
Pope
of
Alexandria
The
crowne
or
top
of
all
Apostolikes
.
The
supreame
Light
the
Light
of
Lights
Magnum
Lumen
,
a
Great
Light
,
Supreame
Light
.
Light
of
Lights
Great
Light
?
Baronius
for
the
Pope
of
Rome
art
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
though
thou
be
reckoned
the
fift
in
order
:
where
that
Bishop
of
Soules
,
and
High
Priest
Christ
Iesus
,
was
borne
and
wrought
his
heauenly
miracles
,
where
he
suffered
and
was
buried
,
where
he
was
raised
againe
to
life
,
and
liued
,
and
thence
taken
into
heauen
,
there
also
must
needs
be
the
supreame
or
soueraigne
dignitie
and
honour
,
viz.
Sigonius
)
as
the
dignitie
of
the
French
,
by
occasion
of
these
diuisions
,
diminished
,
so
that
of
the
Italians
encreased
.
Charles
That
the
Romans
durst
not
consecrate
a
Pope
without
authoritie
from
the
Emperour
:
He
had
a
brother
called
Benedict
,
and
surnamed
Brute
,
being
indeed
of
brute
behauiour
,
who
growing
vpon
the
weakenesse
of
the
Pope
,
vsurped
the
execution
and
administration
of
all
affaires
,
as
well
Ecclesiasticall
as
Ciuile
,
and
had
by
briberie
and
corruption
obtained
of
the
Emperour
Primatum
&
dominium
Romae
,
the
chiefe
place
and
gouernement
of
Rome
:
Shortly
after
he
seised
into
his
hands
the
Bishopricke
of
Alba
,
marring
all
in
euery
place
by
his
auarice
and
vaine
behauiours
.
Aboue
all
,
vnder
this
Pope
and
his
brother
Simonie
grew
monstrous
;
Bishoprickes
were
openly
set
to
sale
,
and
they
carried
them
who
could
giue
most
for
them
.
Neither
was
there
any
Bishop
or
other
who
led
with
the
zeale
of
God
,
would
deale
with
the
Emperour
for
the
restraint
and
reformation
of
this
horrible
abuse
.
And
this
was
the
cause
,
why
,
seeing
no
Christian
sought
to
redresse
this
sinne
,
God
sent
in
Pagans
to
punish
their
transgressions
.
The
Sarasens
comming
suddenly
and
vnawares
vpon
them
,
slew
infinit
multitudes
of
men
,
set
fire
on
townes
and
castles
.
he
sent
to
confirme
him
.
Baronius
he
kissed
his
holie
foot
That
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
embraced
each
other
.
Platina
,
That
they
entertained
each
other
with
a
mutuall
kisse
.
If
thou
art
come
for
the
good
of
this
Church
and
Citie
,
then
enter
by
my
commaund
;
if
otherwise
,
by
my
good
will
they
shall
not
be
opened
vnto
thee
.
Lewis
;
Anastasius
King
of
Lombards
;
Ado
Leo
Hostiensis
King
of
Italie
,
and
Emperour
,
That
after
many
mischiefes
done
vpon
the
people
of
Rome
,
they
made
them
sweare
fealtie
to
the
Emperour
,
and
confirmed
Sergius
in
his
See
againe
:
Drogo
Archbishop
of
Metz
,
and
other
Archbishops
and
Bishops
gathered
together
against
this
Vniuersall
Church
,
and
Head
of
all
other
Churches
,
without
the
leaue
of
their
Metropolitan
,
and
did
euerie
day
make
new
quarels
against
our
most
holie
Pope
and
his
Bishops
.
Gregorie
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
Anguilbert
of
Milan
,
Ioseph
Bishop
of
Iuree
,
Agin
of
Verona
,
Almaric
of
Coma
,
Norchauld
of
Verseils
,
Saufredus
of
Rhegium
,
Toringar
of
Concorda
,
Odelbert
of
Aqui
,
Ambrose
of
Luques
,
Iohn
of
Pisa
,
Peter
of
Volaterra
,
Gauspran
of
Pistoria
,
Cancio
of
Sienna
,
Lupus
of
Textina
,
Sisimond
of
Aprusia
,
Pico
of
Scolana
,
Fratellus
of
Camerin
,
Gisus
of
Ferma
,
Racipert
of
Nocera
,
Amadis
of
Pinna
,
Donate
of
Frisoli
,
and
others
;
and
with
them
the
Counts
Boso
,
Adelgisus
,
Iohn
,
Guido
,
Vernard
,
Wifrid
,
Maurinus
,
and
others
much
affectioned
to
the
memorie
of
good
S.
Ambrose
,
Bishops
of
France
,
Germanie
,
of
Europe
,
and
of
all
Prouinces
:
à
Latere
That
he
named
his
sonne
Lotharins
,
after
his
decease
,
to
receiue
all
the
kingdomes
which
God
had
giuen
him
by
the
hands
of
his
father
,
and
to
haue
both
the
name
and
Empire
of
their
father
:
which
the
other
sonnes
much
stormed
at
.
That
he
diuided
his
whole
Empire
among
his
sonnes
in
such
sort
,
that
Pepin
should
haue
Gascoine
,
Lewis
Bauiere
;
but
Lotharius
after
his
decease
should
haue
the
whole
Empire
,
and
suffered
him
in
his
life
time
to
beare
with
him
the
name
of
Emperour
.
In
the
end
Helmoldus
,
by
the
mediation
of
Pope
Sergius
,
this
discord
was
appeased
,
and
the
realme
diuided
into
foure
parts
,
in
such
sort
that
Lotharius
had
Rome
,
with
Italie
,
Lorraine
and
Burgundie
,
for
his
part
;
Lewis
,
the
riuer
of
Rhine
,
and
all
Germanie
;
Charles
,
France
;
and
Pepin
all
Guiene
:
after
the
ancient
custome
,
kissed
his
feet
.
Lotharius
,
That
he
did
,
and
euer
would
obserue
the
behests
and
commaundements
of
his
progenitors
:
now
and
heretofore
Capitula
Charoli
Calui
,
The
Iniunctions
of
Charles
the
Bauld
In
the
proceedings
of
this
cause
,
we
haue
done
some
things
incompetently
,
not
obseruing
in
your
subiects
causes
the
ordinarie
course
of
law
:
we
are
readie
to
reforme
what
euer
is
amisse
,
as
you
and
your
Commissioners
shall
thinke
fit
,
&c.
Wherefore
we
earnestly
intreat
your
clemencie
and
greatnesse
,
That
you
would
send
some
such
into
these
parts
,
to
take
knowledge
of
these
matters
,
&c.
and
of
all
matters
great
or
small
,
which
any
man
hath
informed
you
of
concerning
vs
,
&c.
according
to
the
Canons
That
betweene
the
Emperours
and
the
Pope
it
was
accorded
,
That
the
election
and
consecration
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
in
time
to
come
should
not
be
made
but
iustly
and
canonically
:
he
would
neuer
grant
to
any
other
:
it
was
not
lawfull
for
the
inferiour
Bishops
vpon
any
publike
or
generall
occasion
,
to
consult
the
Pope
,
vnlesse
they
had
first
aduised
thereof
with
their
owne
Archbishops
:
consulting
.
That
it
was
needlesse
for
Archbishops
to
expect
resolutions
from
the
See
of
Rome
concerning
such
things
as
were
alreadie
sentenced
in
the
holie
Scriptures
,
in
the
Councels
,
in
Canons
and
Decrees
of
the
Church
:
Tues
Petrus
,
&c.
Vpon
this
sure
and
solide
confession
of
faith
which
thou
hast
made
,
will
I
build
my
Church
.
the
power
of
binding
and
loossing
that
power
was
passed
and
deriued
from
Saint
Peter
,
and
from
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
to
all
the
chiefe
Heads
of
the
Church
,
Saint
Peters
priuiledge
taketh
place
onely
where
men
iudge
according
to
the
equitie
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
is
of
force
wheresoeuer
that
equitie
is
vsed
:
The
cause
will
not
suffer
me
to
keepe
silence
;
for
I
were
inexcusable
before
God
and
your
Highnesse
,
if
seeing
with
my
eyes
the
imminent
danger
of
the
Church
,
I
should
dissemble
my
knowledge
,
as
an
hired
seruant
,
and
no
longer
a
true
Pastor
of
my
sheepe
.
The
Primacie
therefore
and
the
dignitie
thereof
now
shaketh
,
and
is
growne
infamous
in
the
verie
chaire
of
Saint
Peter
:
for
after
a
secret
and
vnheard
kind
of
persecution
she
is
wronged
,
not
by
those
who
know
not
God
,
but
by
such
as
ought
to
be
conductors
and
leaders
of
the
people
of
God
;
which
make
more
account
of
earthlie
trash
,
than
they
doe
of
heauenlie
treasure
.
And
this
ache
of
the
head
,
if
speedie
remedie
bee
not
applied
,
will
quickly
distill
vpon
the
members
,
&c.
You
know
the
danger
wherein
the
people
of
God
standeth
,
euerie
man
seeth
it
,
and
the
verie
elements
tremble
at
it
,
to
see
how
the
gouernours
and
conductors
thereof
,
whose
duetie
is
to
seeke
to
saue
the
weake
,
forsake
themselues
the
way
of
saluation
,
and
run
headlong
to
their
downfall
,
drawing
those
which
follow
them
into
the
like
pit
of
perdition
.
Wherefore
I
exhort
your
wisedome
,
which
loueth
veritie
and
iustice
,
that
according
to
the
knowledge
giuen
you
by
God
,
you
would
aduise
with
such
as
know
the
Law
,
and
are
louers
of
equitie
and
iustice
,
how
peace
and
vnitie
may
be
restored
to
the
Church
,
&c.
For
the
whole
bodie
of
the
Church
is
not
hurt
,
though
the
Head
being
wounded
,
all
the
members
are
weakened
thereby
:
Wherefore
the
sound
parts
must
helpe
the
sick
,
at
least
if
they
will
take
the
medicine
,
if
not
,
then
cut
them
off
,
according
to
the
precept
of
that
true
Physitian
,
least
all
the
bodie
perish
with
them
.
Wherefore
I
thinke
it
necessarie
,
that
Charles
your
brother
,
and
a
religious
Prince
,
should
be
requested
by
your
letters
and
embassadour
,
to
come
to
a
conference
with
you
concerning
this
matter
,
as
soone
as
may
be
,
to
the
end
that
he
and
the
Bishops
of
his
kingdome
,
who
are
yet
cleane
from
those
pollutions
,
may
ioyne
with
you
and
your
Bishops
,
and
all
together
take
vpon
you
this
common
care
,
to
reforme
,
by
the
assistance
of
God
,
the
peace
and
concord
of
the
Catholike
and
Apostolike
Church
.
that
mother
of
fornications
Iohannes
Anglicus
therefore
Platina
,
borne
at
Mence
,
aspired
to
the
Papacie
,
as
it
is
said
,
by
euill
practises
:
For
being
a
Female
,
and
dissembling
her
sex
,
she
went
with
her
paramour
,
a
learned
man
,
to
Athens
,
and
there
grew
so
expert
in
the
liberall
Sciences
,
that
comming
afterward
to
Rome
,
she
found
there
few
equall
,
none
superiour
to
her selfe
:
And
what
by
lecturing
,
what
with
disputing
,
both
wittily
and
learnedly
withall
,
grew
so
farre
in
grace
and
fauour
with
all
men
,
that
vpon
the
death
of
Leo
,
as
saith
Martinus
,
by
a
generall
consent
,
she
was
chosen
Pope
in
his
roome
.
But
not
long
after
,
being
great
with
child
by
her
seruant
,
hauing
for
a
while
hid
her
great
bellie
,
in
the
end
going
to
Latran
,
betweene
the
Theatre
,
which
they
call
the
Colosse
of
Nero
and
S.
Clements
,
falling
into
her
throwes
,
she
was
there
deliuered
,
and
died
in
the
place
,
hauing
sat
Pope
two
yeres
one
month
and
foure
daies
,
and
was
buried
without
honor
.
Some
write
,
that
vpon
this
occasion
the
Pope
when
he
goeth
to
Latran
,
shunneth
this
street
of
purpose
:
and
that
to
preuent
the
like
inconuenience
in
time
to
come
,
when
the
Pope
first
sitteth
in
S.
Peters
Chaire
,
wherein
is
a
hole
made
for
this
purpose
,
the
punie
Deacon
is
to
handle
his
priuities
.
I
will
not
denie
the
first
to
be
true
:
for
the
second
,
I
suppose
that
the
Chaire
is
so
pierced
,
to
the
end
that
he
which
shall
be
set
in
so
high
a
place
,
may
know
that
he
is
a
man
and
no
God
,
and
subiect
to
like
necessities
of
nature
as
other
men
are
:
and
therefore
it
is
called
Sedes
Stercoraria
which
I
haue
said
,
is
a
common
bruit
,
the
authors
thereof
vncertaine
,
and
of
no
great
name
,
which
yet
I
thought
good
briefely
and
nakedly
to
set
downe
,
that
I
might
not
seeme
wilfully
to
omit
a
thing
which
euerie
man
almost
affirmeth
:
but
let
vs
erre
for
once
with
the
multitude
,
though
it
is
certaine
,
that
this
is
one
of
those
things
which
are
both
credible
and
possible
:
Propter
turpitudinem
Rei
,
for
the
beastlinesse
of
the
matter
,
Martinus
Polonus
written
with
another
inke
Marianus
Scotus
That
in
the
yeare
Leo
the
fourth
died
the
first
of
May
,
and
after
him
succeeded
Iohannes
Mulier
,
Ione
the
woman
,
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
fiue
moneths
,
and
foure
daies
.
as
it
is
reported
The
fame
is
,
that
this
Iohn
was
a
woman
,
who
companied
with
one
onely
seruant
of
hers
,
by
whom
she
was
begot
with
child
and
deliuered
,
being
Pope
:
and
for
this
cause
is
he
neither
named
nor
numbred
among
the
Popes
.
Flores
Temporum
Iohn
English
,
who
was
a
woman
That
he
was
promoted
to
the
highest
honour
of
Priesthood
by
a
generall
consent
.
and
to
this
day
to
continue
the
memorie
of
this
vilanie
,
the
Popes
when
they
celebrate
the
Rogations
with
their
Clergie
and
people
,
shun
the
place
where
she
was
deliuered
,
which
is
in
the
middle
of
their
way
,
and
turne
aside
to
goe
by
narrow
lanes
.
That
there
was
there
placed
an
effigies
of
Marble
,
to
continue
the
memorie
thereof
:
Paule
,
O
the
height
of
the
wisdome
of
God
,
how
incomprehensible
are
thy
iudgements
,
and
thy
wayes
past
finding
out
&c.
Otho
Frisinghensis
Raphael
Volaterranus
,
Sabellicus
,
Philip
Matthaeus
Palmerius
,
Trithemius
Luithprand
,
Iohannes
Stella
Albert
Crantius
Carthusianus
;
Caelius
Rhodoginus
Iohannes
Lucidus
Baptista
Mantuan
Marianus
Scotus
Hermannus
Contractus
Martin
:
Anglicus
,
natione
Moguntinus
,
Some
men
report
,
that
they
neuer
make
Popes
of
Germanes
,
which
is
false
.
Michael
Bardas
that
God
raiseth
the
poore
out
of
the
dung
.
a
hole
Iohannes
Pannonius
Non poterat quisquam reserantes aethera claues , Non exploratis , sumere , testiculis : Cur igitur nostro mos hic nunc tempore cessat , Ante probat quod se quilibet esse marem .
Zonaras
,
Nicetas
,
Cedrenus
After
that
the
voices
are
gathered
,
and
the
Pope
declared
,
they
keepe
him
that
is
elected
in
the
house
if
the
house
be
otherwise
fit
for
such
a
purpose
:
and
then
pronouncing
him
Pope
,
they
make
him
sit
downe
in
a
bottomelesse
chaire
,
to
the
end
that
some
one
appointed
for
this
purpose
may
touch
his
priuities
;
whereby
it
may
appeare
that
he
is
a
man
:
For
it
is
certaine
,
that
there
was
a
woman
made
a
Pope
,
by
error
of
her
sex
,
because
it
is
the
fashion
of
the
Italians
to
weare
their
beards
shauen
:
and
this
woman
being
begot
with
child
,
as
she
went
in
procession
,
was
deliuered
in
the
middest
of
her
deuotion
,
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
:
And
therefore
to
auoid
the
like
inconuenience
,
and
to
be
sure
of
what
they
goe
about
,
one
toucheth
the
priuities
of
the
Pope
,
and
he
that
handleth
them
crieth
out
,
i.
We
haue
a
male
creature
to
our
Lord
and
Master
:
Our
predecessors
of
happie
memorie
,
Leo
and
Benedict
,
for
beginning
his
letters
with
iniurious
and
opprobrious
speeches
,
against
the
mother
of
all
other
Churches
,
for
not
answering
to
manie
points
of
his
letter
,
containing
blasphemie
against
the
holie
See
,
written
with
the
poyson
of
a
Serpent
rather
than
with
inke
,
therefore
he
chose
rather
wisely
to
contemne
them
&c.
Our
predecessors
of
happie
memorie
,
Stephen
and
Paule
,
Marianus
,
Leo
Cui
bono
That
he
is
of
opinion
,
that
this
tale
proceeded
from
hence
,
That
Pope
Iohn
the
twelfth
had
manie
concubines
,
and
aboue
the
rest
,
Ione
,
Raineria
,
and
Stephania
:
and
because
he
suffered
himselfe
to
be
led
by
Ione
,
and
did
what
pleased
her
,
some
idle
head
or
other
inuented
this
tale
of
her
.
That
the
Emperour
taking
his
leaue
,
kissed
his
holie
foot
,
Lotharius
,
D.
c.
Relatum
est
,
&
c.
Qua
Lotharius
(
The
King
Lotharius
,
if
he
may
be
rightly
tearmed
a
King
:
)
a
king
must
not
thinke
much
to
remit
a
small
debt
to
his
fellow
seruant
,
who
hath
peraduenture
himselfe
need
that
that
Master
of
Masters
should
acquit
him
of
ten
thousand
talents
.
That
hee
should
not
haue
beene
so
vnmindfull
of
the
priuiledges
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
to
whom
the
venerable
Canons
giue
power
to
iudge
of
the
censures
of
the
whole
Church
.
That
it
belonged
to
his
See
to
iudge
of
the
writings
of
all
Authors
,
and
that
what
he
reiected
or
approved
,
that
also
ought
generally
to
be
reiected
or
approued
of
all
.
That
a
new
Church
could
not
be
built
without
his
speciall
leaue
and
licence
had
thereunto
.
That
no
man
,
in
regard
of
his
Primacie
,
might
offer
to
iudge
of
him
,
or
to
retract
a
sentence
which
he
had
giuen
,
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
.
That
what
is
once
well
decreed
,
may
not
afterward
be
called
into
question
vnlesse
it
be
in
presence
of
a
greater
power
:
Innuendo
,
For
what
shal
wee
stand
any
longer
to
dispute
,
whether
it
ought
to
be
done
or
no
For
by
the
same
reason
we
should
not
receiue
the
Old
and
New
Testament
;
for
neither
the
one
nor
yet
the
other
is
found
in
the
Code
of
the
Church
Canons
.
But
if
they
shall
replie
That
among
the
Canons
there
is
one
of
Innocentius
his
making
,
by
which
it
is
ordained
,
That
the
two
Testaments
from
this
time
forward
ought
to
be
receiued
,
though
in
the
first
Canons
neither
of
them
be
receiued
,
I
answer
,
That
if
the
Old
and
New
Testaments
are
to
be
receiued
,
not
for
that
they
are
in
the
Code
of
Canons
,
but
because
Innocent
hath
decreed
that
they
ought
to
be
receiued
,
It
therefore
followeth
,
That
the
Decretall
Epistles
of
the
Popes
ought
also
to
be
receiued
,
though
not
inserted
in
the
Code
of
the
Canons
;
because
it
is
manifest
,
that
among
other
Canons
there
is
one
of
Pope
Leo
,
wherein
it
is
commaunded
,
to
obserue
all
the
Decretall
ordinances
of
the
Apostolike
See
:
So
that
if
any
man
shall
attempt
any
thing
against
them
,
he
must
know
,
that
there
is
no
hope
of
pardon
left
for
him
.
Of
Church
discipline
and
policie
Gratian
:
It
is
plaine
ynough
,
that
the
Pope
can
neither
be
bound
nor
loossed
by
any
secular
authoritie
,
whom
it
is
euident
,
that
the
godlie
Prince
Constantine
called
by
the
name
of
God
;
seeing
that
it
is
a
point
without
contradiction
,
That
God
cannot
be
bound
.
Euerliuing
God
The
true
God
Bishop
could
not
iudge
his
Clergie
vnder
him
:
this
saying
of
Constantine
is
to
bee
vnderstood
of
all
Ecclesiastikes
in
generall
all
Priests
in
holie
Scripture
are
called
sometimes
Gods
,
and
sometimes
Angels
.
Constantine
the
Emperour
Presiding
ouer
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
You
can
be
iudged
of
none
,
because
you
are
kept
to
be
iudged
by
God
alone
,
seeing
you
haue
bin
called
Gods
:
The
Emperour
not
to
surcharge
with
taxes
those
which
had
beene
alreadie
pilled
and
spoiled
by
the
Sarasens
,
demaunded
helpe
of
Rauenna
and
Venice
,
by
their
meanes
to
succour
Apulia
by
sea
.
At
that
time
Iohn
was
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
who
seruing
the
Emperour
in
house
,
was
verie
familiar
with
him
:
Whereupon
Pope
Nicholas
,
moued
with
a
spirit
of
enuie
,
grew
into
great
choler
against
him
,
and
went
about
to
call
him
to
Rome
by
a
tricke
,
purposing
,
if
he
could
catch
him
there
,
to
conuent
him
in
an
Ecclesiasticall
Court
,
and
to
condemne
him
,
and
to
put
another
in
his
roome
.
Iohn
hauing
a
wind
of
this
practise
,
fled
to
the
Queene
Enguilberta
,
who
sent
her
embassadours
to
the
Pope
,
requesting
him
to
receiue
the
Archbishop
to
his
fauour
.
But
failing
in
her
suit
,
she
humbly
entreated
the
King
her
husband
to
receiue
the
Archbishop
into
his
protection
,
and
to
stand
betweene
harme
and
him
,
and
to
forbid
the
Pope
to
meddle
with
him
.
And
because
the
Pope
had
excommunicated
him
,
without
hearkening
to
the
Prince
,
therefore
was
there
great
heart-burning
betweene
them
,
till
in
the
end
the
Regall
Honour
stood
vp
against
the
Apostolike
Dignitie
;
putting
him
in
mind
of
the
ancient
lawes
and
statutes
of
the
Church
,
by
which
a
Prelat
might
not
excommunicat
a
Bishop
without
the
aduise
of
a
Synod
:
and
that
the
calling
of
a
Synod
did
not
belong
to
the
Pope
,
but
to
the
Emperour
.
Whereupon
grew
sundrie
dammages
vnto
the
Pope
:
For
in
Romania
and
la
Marche
the
Emperour
bestowed
Church
benefices
vpon
his
followers
,
commaunding
them
to
pay
nothing
to
Rome
,
&c.
seised
of
many
of
the
Popes
lands
in
Campania
to
his
owne
vse
,
and
of
such
as
were
about
him
,
&c.
and
in
a
word
,
by
the
aduise
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Rome
,
established
in
Rome
one
Arsenius
for
their
Bishop
,
a
man
of
great
sanctitie
,
and
much
learning
,
Legat
of
the
See
of
Rome
;
and
gaue
him
for
his
assistant
Iohn
the
Deacon
,
&
chiefe
Chancellor
,
and
a
Secretarie
of
his
own
,
which
afterwards
was
made
Bishop
of
Rieta
.
when
the
Emperour
saw
fit
time
he
came
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
honourably
receiued
by
great
and
small
:
the
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
came
also
with
him
,
not
fearing
the
Popes
threats
;
which
strooke
yet
a
greater
heat
betweene
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
.
For
the
Emperor
taking
vp
his
lodging
at
Saint
Peters
Palace
,
and
the
Pope
lying
at
the
holie
Apostles
,
when
he
saw
that
whateuer
he
attempted
against
the
Royall
Dignitie
came
to
naught
,
he
appointed
certaine
Monkes
and
Nunnes
of
the
Monasteries
about
Rome
,
who
euerie
morning
,
by
way
of
deuotion
,
went
saying
the
Letanie
round
about
the
walls
,
and
singing
Masses
against
bad
Princes
.
The
great
ones
about
the
Emperour
vnderstanding
hereof
,
went
to
the
Pope
,
entreated
him
kindly
to
forbid
such
doings
:
but
not
able
to
preuaile
with
him
,
went
their
wayes
discontent
.
It
fell
out
shortly
after
,
that
some
of
the
souldiers
going
to
Paules
,
lighted
vpon
these
Letanies
,
who
through
the
instigation
of
the
old
enemie
,
were
thereupon
moued
to
choler
,
and
in
duetie
to
their
Lord
,
reuenged
them
of
these
wrongs
done
vnto
him
,
wounded
many
of
them
,
and
made
all
take
their
heeles
and
run
away
,
casting
downe
Crosses
and
Images
which
they
carried
in
procession
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Greekes
,
whereof
some
were
broken
,
and
others
trampled
vnder
foot
.
The
Emperour
hereupon
grew
much
offended
,
and
the
Pope
somewhat
calmer
than
before
,
and
went
to
the
Emperours
lodging
,
to
entreat
for
those
of
his
companie
who
had
committed
that
offence
,
and
hardly
could
obtaine
for
them
.
And
from
that
time
forward
they
grew
more
familiar
than
before
:
But
the
Imperiall
authoritie
was
still
maintained
at
Rome
.
this
Emperour
,
because
hee
resided
still
in
Italie
,
made
himselfe
alwayes
a
neere
neighbour
to
Rome
,
and
exercised
his
authoritie
to
the
full
,
being
assisted
by
the
chiefe
of
the
citie
:
who
knew
themselues
,
and
gaue
also
the
Emperour
to
vnderstand
,
the
ancient
customes
of
the
Empire
:
persuading
him
to
resume
into
his
owne
hands
the
Soueraigntie
and
commaund
which
in
alder
times
belonged
to
the
Emperours
.
Which
no
doubt
he
would
haue
done
,
but
for
the
reuerence
which
he
bore
to
the
holie
Apostles
whiles
these
matters
so
passed
,
the
Bishops
of
Rome
sent
embassadors
with
letters
to
Charles
the
Bauld
,
king
of
France
;
requesting
him
vnder
hand
to
make
a
iourney
into
Italie
:
and
because
he
was
in
some
sort
a
Philosopher
,
they
requested
him
to
lend
a
helping
hand
to
S.
Peter
,
and
to
deliuer
his
Church
from
bondage
,
as
if
it
had
beene
oppressed
by
some
forreine
enemie
.
The
Bishops
our
Fathers
,
and
our
Brethren
and
fellow
Bishops
,
sent
vs
vnto
thee
,
and
we
of
our
owne
accord
went
willingly
to
Rome
,
and
presented
thee
with
the
Acts
of
the
whole
processe
,
requesting
thee
,
as
a
good
Father
,
to
reforme
what
thou
foundest
amisse
in
them
,
&c.
And
thou
madest
vs
dance
attendance
twentie
dayes
,
before
euer
we
could
heare
one
word
from
thee
,
much
lesse
be
admitted
to
thy
presence
.
After
a
whole
monethes
attendance
thou
sentest
for
vs
,
we
came
in
all
hast
,
without
feare
of
harme
,
and
thou
causedst
vs
to
bee
vsed
like
a
companie
of
theeues
;
for
so
soone
as
we
were
entred
within
thy
gates
,
they
were
presently
shut
vpon
vs
,
and
we
beset
with
a
companie
of
rascals
:
there
saw
we
our selues
destitute
of
all
helpe
,
and
thou
causedst
vs
to
be
debarred
the
vse
of
all
things
both
holy
and
humane
.
There
,
contrarie
to
all
law
,
contrarie
to
the
decrees
and
customes
of
our
ancestors
,
without
calling
any
assemblie
of
Ecclesiastikes
,
no
Bishop
,
no
Archbishop
there
present
,
not
so
much
as
thy selfe
discoursing
vpon
our
errour
,
either
by
way
of
argument
,
or
by
testimonie
of
witnesse
,
or
out
of
any
writing
,
hauing
no
bodie
to
sit
by
thee
but
onely
the
Monke
Anastasius
,
a
man
long
since
conuicted
and
condemned
for
a
common
wrangler
,
thou
diddest
abruptly
read
out
of
thy
paper
against
vs
an
vniust
,
a
rash
and
a
wicked
sentence
,
repugnant
to
all
Christian
religion
,
and
diddest
insolently
in
thy
words
taunt
and
reuile
thy
brethren
&
fellow
seruants
.
The
euer-liuing
Emperour
of
all
hath
set
an
incorruptible
border
of
gold
about
the
head
of
his
Spouse
(
the
Church
)
he
hath
honoured
her
with
an
euerlasting
dowrie
,
with
a
diademe
and
scepter
of
immortalitie
,
hath
giuen
her
authoritie
to
consecrate
Saints
,
to
assure
them
of
heauen
,
to
make
them
of
mortall
immortall
creatures
:
All
which
prerogatiues
,
Robber
as
thou
art
,
thou
hast
violently
reft
and
taken
from
the
Church
to
appropriat
them
vnto
thy selfe
.
Thou
art
a
Wolfe
vnto
the
Sheepe
,
a
murderer
of
the
liuing
,
and
one
which
thrustest
men
into
hell
,
couering
thy
sword
all
ouer
with
honie
;
so
farre
is
it
,
that
by
thy
helpe
the
dead
may
liue
againe
.
Thou
bearest
the
shew
of
a
Pontife
,
but
art
a
verie
Tyran
;
thou
art
in
habit
a
Pastor
,
in
heart
a
Wolfe
:
Thy
Title
promiseth
vs
a
Father
,
Et
tu
te
factis
Iouem
ostentas
,
but
in
thy
deeds
thou
carriest
thy selfe
as
a
god
;
thou
callest
thy selfe
a
Seruant
of
Seruants
,
and
seekest
by
all
means
to
become
a
Lord
of
Lords
;
and
consequently
,
according
to
the
doctrine
of
our
Sauiour
,
thou
art
the
least
of
all
the
Ministers
of
Gods
Church
:
who
yet
in
thy
ambition
runnest
headlong
to
perdition
,
thinking
euerie
thing
lawfull
to
be
done
which
it
lusteth
thee
to
doe
:
Fucusque
factus
es
Christianis
,
and
art
become
a
W●spe
vnto
the
Christians
.
Shewing
himselfe
as
if
he
were
God
.
For
these
causes
we
and
our
Collegues
set
not
by
thy
commaunds
,
we
care
not
for
thy
words
,
we
feare
not
thy
Bulls
nor
yet
thy
thunders
:
Thou
damnest
all
men
as
impious
,
which
obey
not
thy
Decrees
,
and
forbiddest
them
to
sacrifice
.
But
wee
returne
thy
sword
into
thy
owne
throat
:
thou
which
spittest
in
the
face
of
our
Lord
Gods
commaundement
and
decree
,
thou
which
breakest
the
vnitie
and
peace
of
our
Christian
societie
,
the
verie
badge
and
cognisance
of
the
Prince
of
Heauen
.
The
Holie
Ghost
is
the
author
of
all
Churches
in
euerie
corner
of
the
world
:
The
Citie
of
our
God
,
of
which
we
are
free
denizens
,
reaching
to
euerie
point
of
heauen
,
and
is
greater
than
that
Babylon
,
foretold
by
the
Prophets
,
which
vsurpeth
vpon
the
Truth
,
maketh
it selfe
equall
with
heauen
,
boasteth
it selfe
to
be
eternall
,
as
if
she
were
God
,
falsely
glorying
,
that
she
neuer
erred
,
nor
can
erre
.
We
care
not
for
thy
sentence
,
as
being
a
curse
vnaduisedly
pronounced
,
we
will
not
communicate
with
thee
,
who
doest
communicate
with
the
excommunicate
;
sufficeth
it
vs
to
communicate
with
the
whole
Church
,
which
thou
despisest
,
whilest
thou
exaltest
thy selfe
about
it
:
Et
elationis
tumore
Gregorie
)
and
by
thy
swelling
pride
and
insolencie
hast
made
thy selfe
vnworthie
of
her
,
and
hast
distracted
thy selfe
from
her
Communion
&c.
And
know
farther
,
that
we
are
not
thy
Clerks
,
as
thou
braggest
ouer
vs
,
but
thou
shouldest
take
and
account
of
vs
as
of
thy
brethren
and
fellow
Bishops
,
if
thy
pride
would
giue
thee
leaue
:
Ad
tempus
&
in
parte
your
Benignitie
hath
willed
me
to
assemble
the
whole
companie
of
our
brethren
,
and
there
,
according
to
the
tenor
of
your
letters
,
to
reintegrate
Rothard
Bishop
of
Soissons
in
his
former
place
:
your
Paternitie
must
know
that
I
could
not
so
doe
for
manie
sundrie
reasons
,
namely
,
because
he
cannot
be
replaced
but
by
the
consent
of
those
by
whom
he
was
deposed
,
of
which
,
a
great
part
say
they
will
not
meddle
with
his
restitution
,
because
they
find
not
in
him
either
life
,
or
learning
,
or
zeale
,
fit
for
that
ministration
:
and
that
,
whereas
it
was
expected
,
that
at
least
he
should
haue
beene
somewhat
ashamed
of
his
deposing
,
he
was
on
the
contrarie
growne
more
refractarie
against
the
holie
constitutions
,
the
regall
dignitie
,
and
the
priuiledges
of
the
Metropolitans
,
and
liuing
now
more
scandalously
than
before
That
he
was
deuoid
of
reason
,
vniust
,
and
insupportable
:
That
hardly
could
the
members
of
the
bodie
continue
sound
,
seeing
the
Head
was
so
ill
affected
,
so
farre
estranged
from
true
discretion
,
Pharisaicall
,
scandalous
,
and
pestilent
doctrine
Michael
Bardas
his
old
patrimonie
of
Sicile
and
Calabria
.
Photius
.
Nicholas
if
they
which
sit
in
Moses
chaire
ought
to
be
heard
,
how
much
more
they
who
sit
in
the
chaire
of
S.
Peter
:
That
neuer
anie
Bishop
of
Constantinople
was
deposed
without
the
consent
of
the
Pope
.
If
a
Clergie
man
hath
a
controuersie
,
either
against
his
owne
Bishop
,
or
against
anie
other
,
let
the
cause
be
heard
in
a
Prouinciall
Synod
:
if
a
Bishop
or
a
Clerke
complaine
against
a
Metropolitan
of
the
same
Prouince
,
let
him
repaire
to
the
Primat
of
the
Dioces
,
or
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
.
What
could
the
Synod
meane
by
the
Primat
of
the
Dioces
,
but
the
Vicar
of
the
chiefe
Apostle
?
Diocesis
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Exarchum
adeat
,
Let
him
goe
to
the
Exarch
of
the
Dioces
,
or
a
Dioces
contained
more
Prouinces
than
one
,
and
consequently
the
Exarch
had
more
than
one
Metropolitan
vnder
him
,
but
that
this
power
of
the
Exarchs
is
now
no
longer
vsed
in
the
Church
,
it
is
said
,
the
Primat
of
the
Dioces
in
the
singular
number
,
we
must
vnderstand
it
as
if
it
had
beene
said
,
the
Primat
of
the
Dioces
in
the
plurall
:
as
it
is
said
in
the
Scriptures
,
A
fountaine
sprung
out
of
the
earth
,
that
is
,
manie
fountaines
&c.
Boniface
,
Gelasius
Before
the
comming
of
Christ
there
were
such
as
was
Melchisedech
,
both
Kings
and
Priests
together
,
which
the
diuels
also
counterfeited
,
in
as
much
as
the
Heathen
Emperors
were
also
high
Priests
;
but
since
we
are
come
to
him
which
is
the
true
King
and
Priest
all
in
one
,
the
Emperour
hath
not
medled
with
the
office
of
the
Priest
,
nor
the
Priest
with
the
title
of
the
Emperour
:
who
by
a
tyrannicall
inspiration
would
take
vnto
themselues
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
For
feare
least
that
by
staying
for
the
Kings
embassadors
for
the
choise
of
a
Pope
,
there
might
some
new
right
accrue
vnto
the
King
.
Anastasius
to
prouide
for
time
to
come
,
least
that
by
this
meanes
they
should
grow
to
a
custome
of
staying
for
the
embassadors
:
Adrian
)
which
holdeth
in
his
hand
the
power
and
authoritie
of
Kingdomes
,
hath
from
heauen
set
vp
thy
Empire
at
this
time
in
earth
,
by
which
the
Apostolike
See
might
come
to
the
end
of
that
worke
which
it
hath
long
since
begun
&c.
Thou
art
another
Salomon
,
who
hast
harkened
to
the
words
of
God
thy
father
,
and
hast
not
forsaken
the
law
of
thy
mother
:
his
Legats
Anastasius
Bibliothecarius
That
none
might
write
or
speake
against
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
vnder
paine
of
Anathema
:
That
if
anie
Generall
Councell
should
assemble
,
and
question
should
there
happen
to
arise
concerning
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Church
her selfe
should
be
reuerently
consulted
thereupon
:
That
they
should
receiue
her
answere
,
and
doe
accordingly
,
without
passing
anie
bold
sentence
or
decree
,
in
preiudice
of
the
soueraigne
Pontifes
of
old
Rome
:
The
renowme
of
thy
sanctitie
is
neuer
without
commendation
Persuade
your selfe
that
we
beare
as
great
loue
vnto
you
,
as
if
we
had
conferred
together
a
thousand
times
&c.
886
,
892
,
900.
The
diuine
bountie
hauing
committed
vnto
vs
the
sterne
of
the
vniuersall
ship
we
haue
speciall
care
aboue
all
other
things
to
breake
the
tempests
of
the
Clergie
.
That
the
Emperour
crowned
of
God
hath
called
this
holie
Generall
Councell
.
He
hath
vsed
all
diligence
to
summon
thither
the
Legats
of
the
other
Patriarcha●s
,
and
hath
so
farre
preuailed
as
to
make
it
a
Generall
Councell
.
Basilius
,
Wherein
hath
the
Church
of
Rome
offended
?
at
thy
commaund
sent
thither
her
Legats
?
assembled
a
Councell
,
which
they
that
were
at
it
called
the
eight
vniuersall
Councell
,
they
tooke
away
the
schisme
,
concerning
the
deposition
of
Ignatius
,
and
the
election
of
Photius
restoring
Ignatius
,
and
pronouncing
Anathema
against
his
competitor
.
In
this
Synod
they
decreed
concerning
the
adoration
of
Images
,
otherwise
than
the
Orthodox
Fathers
had
aunciently
defined
:
besides
some
thing
which
they
there
decreed
in
fauour
of
the
Pope
,
in
regard
that
he
had
concurred
with
them
in
the
adoration
of
Images
:
some
things
also
did
they
ordaine
contrarie
to
the
auncient
Canons
,
and
some
things
contrarie
to
their
owne
Synod
,
as
he
shall
easily
perceiue
that
will
but
take
the
paines
to
read
this
Councell
:
Baron
.
vol.
Bartholmew
Caranza
I
will
free
you
of
this
feare
,
there
shall
no
one
word
of
this
Councell
be
recited
&c.
We
care
not
for
this
Councell
:
Baronius
,
to
goe
from
this
Councell
were
to
cast
away
both
sword
and
buckler
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
That
Bishops
should
not
goe
forth
to
meet
Princes
,
and
that
when
they
happened
to
meet
with
them
,
they
should
not
alight
from
their
Mules
or
Horses
:
That
Princes
and
Emperors
should
hold
them
as
fellowes
and
equall
to
themselues
:
If
anie
Bishop
shall
liue
base
and
meanely
,
or
rustically
after
the
old
fashion
,
that
he
shall
be
deposed
for
a
whole
yeare
:
if
the
Prince
be
cause
of
his
so
liuing
,
that
he
be
excommunicated
for
two
yeares
.
to
be
present
at
Synods
,
vnlesse
it
be
at
generall
Councels
.
disableth
them
and
all
Laies
whomsoeuer
to
be
present
at
the
election
or
promotion
of
anie
Patriarch
,
Metropolitan
,
or
Bishop
,
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
:
That
who
so
findeth
himselfe
aggrieued
with
his
Bishop
,
shall
appeale
to
his
Metropolitan
,
and
from
the
Metropolitan
to
the
Patriarch
,
who
shall
make
a
full
end
of
the
controuersie
:
That
we
may
not
seeme
to
erre
in
our
owne
opinions
,
we
desire
to
be
informed
by
you
,
which
supplie
the
places
of
the
Great
Patriarches
,
to
what
Church
we
are
to
belong
.
When
you
first
tooke
the
countrey
,
from
whom
tooke
ye
it
?
and
the
Priests
which
you
found
there
,
were
they
Greekes
or
Latines
?
That
they
tooke
the
countrey
from
the
Grecians
,
and
that
they
found
there
none
but
Greeke
Bishops
.
That
the
Church
of
Rome
held
not
that
Councel
for
a
competent
Iudge
of
her
controuersies
,
who
was
her selfe
,
by
speciall
prerogatiue
,
to
iudge
of
all
other
Churches
:
That
,
decree
they
what
them
lusted
,
it
should
be
as
little
regarded
,
as
it
was
lightly
enacted
:
That
from
this
present
time
,
they
,
by
the
authoritie
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
pronounced
a
nullitie
in
whatsoeuer
they
should
decree
,
vntill
the
See
of
Rome
had
determined
thereof
.
That
he
was
neither
so
young
as
to
be
lightly
deceiued
,
neither
yet
so
verie
a
dotard
,
as
to
do
that
himselfe
which
he
found
fault
withall
in
others
.
Tyran
,
periured
,
perfidious
,
and
a
spoyler
of
the
Church
goods
:
by
authoritie
Apostolike
will
and
commaund
,
That
thou
cause
Hincmar
of
Laon
,
and
his
accusers
,
to
come
before
our
Clemencie
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
pronounce
our
sentence
of
his
cause
.
That
none
should
presume
to
inuade
or
take
vnto
him
the
kingdome
of
Lotharius
deceased
,
nor
yet
his
subiects
and
vassals
,
because
,
it
appertaineth
to
the
Emperour
Lewis
,
his
spirituall
sonne
,
by
right
of
inheritance
,
and
ought
to
fall
vnto
him
by
the
others
decease
.
And
if
any
officer
shall
presume
the
contrarie
,
he
declareth
him
Anathema
,
no
longer
to
be
called
a
Christian
,
and
to
dwell
for
euer
with
the
diuell
;
if
he
be
a
Bishop
,
and
hath
in
any
sort
consented
thereunto
,
or
winked
thereat
,
declareth
him
to
be
no
longer
a
Pastor
,
but
an
hireling
,
and
as
one
that
hath
no
care
of
his
sheepe
,
depriued
of
his
Pastorall
dignitie
and
honour
.
Good
morrow
He
had
no
power
,
without
expresse
order
from
the
king
,
to
send
him
,
or
any
other
Bishop
of
his
diocesse
,
to
Rome
,
or
to
any
other
place
,
much
lesse
the
Bishops
of
other
Prouinces
:
and
that
himselfe
,
without
leaue
from
the
king
,
might
not
offer
to
set
foot
out
of
the
realme
.
We
read
in
the
booke
of
Paralipomenon
,
That
the
children
of
Israel
went
forth
to
battell
with
a
quiet
mind
,
because
they
were
not
to
fight
in
malice
or
enuie
for
reuenge
,
but
with
a
desire
,
&
in
hope
of
peace
.
And
we
let
you
to
know
,
you
which
by
letters
your
(
little
befitting
the
authoritie
of
a
king
,
much
lesse
the
humble
modestie
of
a
Bishop
)
haue
disgraced
vs
by
reproches
,
that
you
make
vs
write
vnto
you
otherwise
than
we
would
;
to
the
end
that
you
may
perceiue
that
we
are
a
man
,
though
subiect
to
mens
passions
,
yet
one
that
walketh
in
the
Image
of
God
,
not
void
of
common
sense
,
raised
to
this
kinglie
throne
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
by
right
of
succession
to
our
father
and
grandfather
:
and
which
is
more
than
this
,
a
Christian
,
a
Catholike
,
an
obseruer
of
the
Orthodox
and
true
religion
,
brought
vp
from
our
cradle
as
well
in
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
,
as
in
the
vnderstanding
of
good
and
wholesome
lawes
,
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Ciuile
,
not
accused
either
Legally
or
Canonically
in
any
Episcopall
audience
,
much
lesse
conuicted
of
any
publike
and
notorious
crime
;
who
yet
haue
not
beene
able
to
preuaile
so
farre
by
our
honourable
letters
,
as
to
receiue
any
reasonable
answer
from
you
,
nor
yet
to
haue
that
respect
and
due
regard
as
was
wont
to
passe
betweene
your
predecessors
and
ours
,
&c.
In
the
entrance
of
your
letters
you
commend
indeed
our
wisdome
,
but
presently
you
charge
vs
(
in
shew
more
fairely
,
in
effect
more
grieuously
)
with
murmuring
,
repining
,
&
grutching
against
your
Fatherhood
,
with
sundrie
other
reproaches
and
imputations
.
In
your
former
letters
you
called
vs
Tyran
,
periured
,
and
spoiler
of
Church
goods
,
whereas
we
haue
neither
confessed
any
such
thing
against
our selfe
,
neither
by
any
course
of
law
haue
any
such
crimes
beene
proued
against
vs
:
And
in
this
other
which
you
haue
sent
by
Actard
,
one
of
our
Bishops
,
you
accuse
vs
of
murmuring
and
mutinie
.
For
our
owne
part
,
wee
would
not
beleeue
that
those
letters
came
from
you
,
because
the
holie
See
hath
euer
beene
woont
to
correct
euerie
man
according
to
his
qualitie
and
ranke
,
with
good
sobrietie
and
discretion
.
Now
if
we
haue
spoken
euill
,
beare
witnesse
of
the
euill
;
but
if
well
,
why
grow
you
into
such
choler
against
vs
?
Abraham
could
say
vnto
God
,
and
God
tooke
it
not
in
ill
part
,
Wilt
thou
destroy
the
iust
with
the
wicked
;
and
yet
you
grow
much
offended
,
when
we
tell
you
,
That
you
ought
not
to
pronounce
any
man
guiltie
of
a
crime
,
without
either
confession
of
the
partie
,
or
conuiction
by
course
of
law
,
much
lesse
vse
a
king
as
a
priuat
person
,
and
condemne
him
as
conuicted
.
You
are
not
ignorant
,
how
great
a
sinne
it
is
,
to
say
vnto
his
brother
,
Racha
;
how
much
greater
to
say
so
to
a
king
,
both
by
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostle
,
and
by
the
practise
of
Dauid
in
the
person
of
Saul
,
though
a
reprobat
from
God
?
And
yet
in
your
letters
you
aduise
vs
,
to
receiue
ioyfully
,
and
with
an
humble
heart
,
all
that
commeth
from
the
Apostolike
See
of
Rome
:
Is
it
your
meaning
then
,
that
we
should
so
wel
relish
these
tearms
of
Tyran
periured
,
and
perfidious
person
:
or
must
we
needs
say
of
you
with
the
Poet
,
Whereuer
you
tread
red
Roses
grow
?
Or
may
we
not
rather
say
with
the
Prophet
,
Woe
be
to
them
which
call
that
sweet
which
is
bitter
,
&c.
Or
if
we
should
hold
our
peace
and
winke
at
this
,
should
wee
not
confesse
our
selues
fallen
from
this
royall
dignitie
,
and
from
the
communion
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
&c.
Write
you
vnto
vs
things
befitting
our
calling
and
yours
,
and
then
will
we
,
as
you
did
,
receiue
them
with
a
willing
and
a
thankfull
mind
.
As
for
your
letters
,
at
least
those
which
come
vnto
vs
in
your
name
,
they
euer
charge
vs
with
some
fault
,
without
either
proofe
,
or
inquest
▪
yet
the
Apostle
giueth
you
a
rule
in
these
cases
Argue
,
beseech
,
reproue
,
in
all
patience
and
doctrine
.
And
saint
Augustine
saith
,
That
the
Apostle
would
not
that
one
man
should
condemne
another
vpon
suspition
,
neither
yet
should
run
to
extraordinarie
proofes
,
but
rather
after
the
law
of
God
,
and
order
of
the
Church
,
either
confessing
of
himselfe
,
or
conuicted
by
his
accuser
▪
You
write
vnto
vs
in
you
letters
,
in
this
manner
,
We
will
and
command
by
Apostolike
authoritie
,
that
Hincmar
of
Laon
appeare
before
our
clemencie
;
and
that
his
accuser
appeare
also
with
him
,
&c.
a
stile
not
vsed
heretofore
by
our
predecessors
,
when
they
wrot
to
ours
.
And
although
we
perceiue
,
that
you
goe
about
to
bring
into
the
Church
of
God
,
instead
of
the
cleere
light
of
simplicitie
and
humilitie
,
the
thicke
mist
of
the
pride
of
this
world
;
yet
will
we
haue
a
better
opinion
of
your
will
and
meaning
,
considering
that
a
man
,
as
a
man
may
doe
that
in
hast
which
vpon
better
consideration
●●
would
wish
vndone
againe
.
But
where
doth
your
Secretarie
find
,
That
the
Apostolike
See
may
commaund
a
king
,
who
by
his
office
is
a
correcter
of
the
faultie
,
a
chastiser
of
offenders
,
and
by
all
law
,
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Temporall
,
a
reuenger
of
crimes
committed
,
to
send
an
offendor
to
Rome
,
condemned
alreadie
by
due
course
of
law
,
and
according
to
the
Canons
,
for
his
disorders
,
and
one
who
before
his
depriuing
was
conuicted
before
three
seuerall
Synods
,
to
haue
endeuoured
the
disturbance
of
the
common
peace
and
tranquilitie
:
and
since
his
depriuing
hath
persisted
in
his
obstinacie
,
by
himselfe
and
others
,
&c.
Know
therefore
,
as
we
haue
alreadie
written
vnto
you
,
That
we
Kings
of
France
,
and
of
royall
ofspring
,
are
not
to
be
reckoned
as
Vidames
and
Vicegerents
of
Bishops
,
but
Lords
of
the
Earth
.
Augustine
,
Leo
if
you
search
your
offices
,
you
shall
find
,
that
our
auncestors
neuer
receiued
any
such
commaunds
from
your
predecessors
;
not
Theodoric
and
Theodobert
from
Saint
Gregorie
,
when
he
wrot
for
Vrcism
of
Turin
:
But
if
,
saith
he
,
it
be
true
we
intreat
you
,
that
of
your
owne
accord
,
in
reuerence
of
the
Church
and
regard
of
equitie
,
you
would
be
pleased
to
grant
our
request
.
Neither
vsed
he
any
other
stile
when
he
wrot
to
the
Ex●rch
(
who
yet
was
inferiour
to
our
ranke
)
in
the
cause
of
Blondus
Bishop
of
Ortona
,
whom
the
Ex●rch
held
prisoner
at
Rauenna
:
We
cannot
beleeue
,
saith
he
,
that
your
Excellencie
holdeth
him
there
,
without
some
probable
cause
:
and
therefore
it
is
fit
his
cause
should
be
heard
in
a
Synod
,
to
see
whether
his
fault
be
such
as
may
deserue
depriuation
,
to
the
end
we
may
put
another
in
place
.
Thus
spake
he
of
Bishops
not
yet
deposed
for
their
crimes
,
and
therefore
iudge
,
Whether
in
the
case
of
one
which
hath
beene
legallie
and
orderlie
depriued
for
his
enormities
,
by
the
iudgement
of
a
Synod
,
he
would
haue
commaunded
vs
as
you
haue
done
,
That
by
our
power
we
should
send
him
to
Rome
.
Saint
Augustine
saith
vnto
Ianuarius
,
All
these
things
which
are
not
contained
in
the
holie
Scriptures
,
nor
ordained
in
the
Councels
of
Bishops
,
nor
confirmed
by
generall
custome
,
I
thinke
fit
they
should
be
taken
away
.
Where
then
did
your
Scribe
find
this
law
,
which
neither
the
Lord
hath
written
with
his
owne
finger
,
nor
inspired
to
bee
written
,
which
he
neuer
ordained
in
the
hand
of
a
Mediator
,
which
no
Painim
euer
commaunded
,
no
Christian
euer
proposed
,
nor
any
Church-man
hath
decreed
;
by
which
he
commaundeth
me
to
be
a
fauourer
of
a
man
condemned
,
and
excommunicated
by
the
Church
;
Me
,
I
say
,
a
King
established
by
God
,
girt
with
a
two-edged
sword
,
a
reuenger
of
the
wicked
,
and
defender
of
the
good
,
when
he
bids
me
send
Hincmar
to
Rome
,
one
that
hath
broken
the
lawes
,
disgraced
the
Priesthood
,
and
wronged
the
Royall
Dignitie
;
a
troubler
of
the
State
,
a
periured
person
,
a
mutiner
,
a
scourge
of
his
Church
,
sacrilegious
,
scandalous
to
the
countrey
wherein
he
liueth
,
not
caring
to
crosse
one
of
his
deeds
with
another
,
nor
to
doe
contrarie
to
his
owne
hand
writing
:
and
who
seeth
not
that
this
law
was
vomited
out
of
the
bottome
of
hell
it selfe
,
&c.
But
the
holie
Scriptures
chalke
vs
out
the
way
which
we
must
walke
,
against
such
lawes
:
Christ
,
the
power
and
wisedome
of
God
,
saith
,
By
me
Kings
raigne
,
and
by
me
Princes
decree
iust
things
.
The
holie
Councels
also
shew
what
is
to
bee
done
,
namely
,
that
of
Afrike
,
&c.
Likewise
the
Emperours
,
Valens
,
Gratian
,
Valentinian
,
Iustinian
,
and
others
.
Which
lawes
ought
to
be
obserued
,
not
onely
by
other
Bishops
,
but
also
by
the
Popes
themselues
:
Which
Leo
the
Pope
writing
to
Leo
the
Emperour
well
acknowledged
:
so
did
Gelasius
to
Anastasius
,
as
by
their
words
may
and
doth
appeare
.
And
therefore
,
we
hold
vs
to
that
:
for
the
Lord
telleth
vs
by
his
Prophet
,
That
the
lips
of
the
Priest
shall
preserue
knowledge
,
and
men
shall
seeke
the
law
at
his
mouth
.
And
therefore
you
may
not
suffer
any
man
in
your
name
to
write
that
to
vs
which
is
not
contained
either
in
the
holie
Scriptures
indited
by
the
wisedome
of
God
,
or
at
least
in
the
holie
Canons
published
by
his
spirit
.
For
the
Prophet
saith
to
the
Priest
which
commandeth
,
Thou
shalt
declare
to
them
that
which
thou
hast
heard
of
me
:
Of
me
,
saith
he
,
not
of
thy selfe
:
and
they
are
blamed
who
speake
of
their
owne
mind
;
because
he
that
speaketh
of
himselfe
,
seeketh
his
owne
glorie
.
Let
no
man
in
your
name
write
vnto
vs
,
visions
,
threats
of
excommunications
,
contrarie
to
the
beaten
way
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
writings
of
the
Fathers
,
the
sacred
Lawes
and
holie
Canons
:
For
you
know
,
and
so
doe
we
,
that
whatsoeuer
is
repugnant
to
this
,
is
void
and
of
none
effect
.
It
was
said
to
S.
Peter
(
saith
S.
Leo
)
To
thee
will
I
giue
the
keyes
,
&c.
The
right
of
this
power
passed
to
all
the
Apostles
,
and
this
decree
to
all
the
chiefe
of
the
Church
,
&c.
and
consequently
this
prerogatiue
of
Saint
Peter
is
common
to
euerie
one
which
iudgeth
according
to
the
equitie
of
Saint
Peter
:
For
when
it
is
said
,
as
no
place
it
excepted
,
so
likewise
is
no
Bishop
which
iudgeth
according
to
the
equitie
of
Saint
Peter
:
As
on
the
contrarie
no
Bishop
is
commended
which
iudgeth
contrarie
to
the
same
,
this
be
grounded
vpon
no
reason
,
yet
if
you
thinke
Hincmar
to
be
lawlesse
,
and
if
your
Emperour
my
nephew
will
be
content
,
that
I
shall
passe
through
Italie
to
Rome
,
I
will
not
faile
to
be
there
,
so
soone
as
by
the
grace
of
God
I
shall
be
able
to
set
my
realme
in
some
good
order
against
the
Painims
.
And
because
my selfe
accused
him
in
open
Synod
,
I
will
be
there
in
person
,
a
competent
accuser
against
him
in
many
causes
:
and
we
will
bring
so
many
and
so
great
accusers
of
all
sorts
with
vs
,
that
we
will
very
sufficiently
proue
,
that
he
was
lawfully
and
orderly
accused
and
conuicted
.
To
conclude
,
because
you
haue
ouershot
your selfe
in
what
is
alreadie
past
,
we
now
entreat
you
for
the
honour
of
God
,
and
in
reuerence
to
the
holie
Apostles
,
that
from
hence
forward
you
send
no
such
mandats
either
to
vs
or
to
our
Prelats
,
or
to
the
great
men
of
our
kingdome
:
least
we
be
enforced
to
dishonour
them
,
and
those
which
bring
them
.
Which
we
tell
you
of
beforehand
,
for
the
honour
of
your
priuiledge
,
because
we
desire
to
be
obedient
vnto
you
in
all
things
that
are
fitting
,
as
vnto
the
Vicar
of
Saint
Peter
.
But
you
must
also
take
heed
,
that
you
driue
vs
not
to
take
that
course
which
is
both
approued
and
commended
in
the
fift
generall
Councell
,
concerning
the
Apostolike
authoritie
,
and
in
the
Synodall
Epistle
of
Saint
Gregorie
to
the
foure
Patriarches
,
and
the
foure
precedent
Epistles
which
we
would
not
insert
into
these
our
letters
,
till
we
might
see
whether
we
may
bend
you
to
mitigat
the
rigour
of
your
commaunds
:
For
looke
what
is
sent
vnto
vs
in
the
name
of
the
See
Apostolike
,
according
to
the
holie
Scriptures
,
and
the
preachings
of
our
auncestors
,
and
the
Decrees
of
the
Orthodox
Fathers
,
we
know
we
ought
to
follow
:
But
what
euer
commeth
besides
,
come
it
from
whom
it
will
,
we
know
how
to
reiect
and
to
controll
it
.
Last
of
all
,
if
in
this
answer
there
be
any
thing
misbeseeming
me
or
you
,
you
haue
forced
me
thereunto
.
though
any
other
would
giue
him
bushels
of
gold
:
I
vnderstand
that
like
letters
haue
beene
sent
to
the
glorious
king
Lewis
,
and
to
the
great
ones
and
Bishops
of
his
kingdome
,
which
you
,
who
are
his
naturall
borne
subiect
,
should
best
know
.
Manie
things
are
true
,
which
yet
a
Iudge
may
not
beleeue
without
sufficient
proofes
:
Augustin
,
Gelasius
,
Boniface
The
cause
which
I
vnderstood
not
,
I
searched
out
with
diligence
:
I
will
goe
downe
and
see
,
Good
morrow
manie
such
like
inconueniences
they
shew
vnto
vs
,
as
murders
,
seditions
,
warres
,
all
which
will
ensue
,
if
we
goe
to
infringe
the
accord
alreadie
made
betweene
the
Kings
;
not
sparing
to
vtter
threats
against
your selfe
,
which
I
will
not
rehearse
,
and
such
as
,
if
God
giue
them
leaue
,
they
purpose
to
put
in
execution
:
neither
can
my
excommunication
,
nor
the
sword
of
anie
humane
tongue
stay
the
King
and
his
Barons
from
the
course
they
haue
set
to
run
.
That
the
Apostle
teacheth
,
that
euery
soule
must
be
subiect
to
the
higher
power
,
and
that
we
must
giue
to
euerie
one
that
which
belongeth
to
him
,
tribute
to
whom
tribute
,
custome
to
whom
custome
appertaineth
,
&c.
From
that
day
forward
Sigonius
)
the
title
of
the
Empire
began
to
be
a
meere
feoffment
of
the
Popes
,
and
the
yeares
of
the
Empire
to
be
reckoned
from
the
day
wherein
they
receiued
their
consecration
from
the
Popes
.
That
Charles
of
France
comming
to
Rome
renewed
his
couenants
with
the
Romanes
,
gaue
vp
into
their
hands
the
rights
and
customes
of
the
kingdome
,
with
the
reuenues
of
manie
Monasteries
,
giuing
them
moreouer
the
countries
of
Samnium
and
Calabria
,
with
all
the
townes
belonging
to
Beneuent
,
with
the
Duchie
of
Spoleto
,
and
the
two
Cities
of
Tuscanie
,
which
the
Duke
was
wont
to
hold
,
Arrezzo
and
Chiusi
:
so
that
he
,
who
before
that
time
commaunded
in
Rome
for
the
Emperour
,
was
now
become
as
subiect
vnto
them
,
quitted
them
from
expecting
the
presence
of
his
embassadors
▪
at
the
election
of
their
Popes
.
To
be
short
he
accorded
what
euer
they
demaunded
,
as
commonly
men
vse
to
be
liberall
of
what
they
haue
ill
gotten
,
or
feare
they
shall
not
long
keepe
.
this
is
certaine
,
that
from
that
day
no
King
or
Emperour
euer
recouered
the
state
and
Port
of
a
King
in
Italie
,
for
want
still
either
of
skill
or
of
courage
,
and
by
reason
of
the
great
contentions
and
daily
iealousies
among
them
.
the
Proprietie
,
Soueraignetie
,
and
Lordship
,
Lewis
,
Lotharius
And
for
this
cause
haue
we
in
the
presence
,
and
by
the
suffrage
of
all
our
brethren
and
fellow
Bishops
,
and
of
all
the
Senat
and
people
of
Rome
,
chosen
him
,
and
approued
of
him
&c.
and
according
to
the
auncient
custome
haue
with
all
solemnitie
aduanced
him
to
the
scepter
of
the
Romane
Empire
&c.
We
annoint
him
with
oyle
without
,
to
signifie
thereby
the
vertue
and
force
of
the
inward
vnction
of
the
holie
spirit
,
with
which
the
Lord
God
hath
annointed
this
his
Christ
aboue
his
fellowes
,
in
imitation
of
the
true
King
Christ
our
Lord
,
so
that
what
he
hath
by
nature
,
this
purchaseth
by
grace
.
This
Lewis
came
to
Rome
,
and
there
calling
an
assemblie
in
the
presence
of
the
Pope
,
complained
of
the
tyrannie
and
wrong
vsed
vpon
him
by
Adalgisus
,
whereupon
the
Senat
proclaimed
him
a
Tyran
,
and
enemie
to
the
State
,
and
grew
to
open
hostilitie
and
defiance
with
him
.
Pope
Iohn
by
the
authoritie
of
God
and
of
S.
Peter
,
absolued
the
Emperour
from
the
oath
with
which
he
stood
obliged
,
assuring
him
,
that
what
euer
he
did
or
said
to
saue
his
life
,
needed
not
to
trouble
him
,
and
that
it
might
not
be
called
an
oath
which
he
tooke
,
though
with
neuer
so
manie
curses
vpon
himselfe
,
if
it
were
contrarie
to
the
weale
publike
By
these
and
the
like
remonstrances
the
Emperour
was
encouraged
to
make
fresh
warres
vpon
him
:
yet
fearing
least
his
subiects
should
reckon
him
a
forsworne
and
periured
Prince
,
he
went
not
himselfe
in
person
,
but
sent
the
Queene
against
him
.
These
are
meere
inuentions
forged
by
the
Popes
themselues
,
by
whose
direction
Deacon
Iohn
,
surnamed
Long-fingers
,
wrote
a
graunt
in
letters
of
gold
,
and
in
the
name
of
Constantine
the
Great
hath
published
a
packe
of
lies
,
as
if
they
had
beene
graunts
of
great
antiquitie
.
a
forged
,
bastard
,
and
counterfeit
deed
.
That
they
are
lies
when
they
affirme
that
anie
Charles
euer
gaue
that
to
S.
Peter
which
belonged
to
the
Emperour
:
For
we
answere
That
this
Charles
could
not
lawfully
dispose
of
anie
thing
by
way
of
gift
,
seeing
that
before
such
graunt
made
he
was
alreadie
routed
in
the
field
,
and
put
from
the
Empire
by
a
better
Charles
wherefore
he
gaue
what
was
none
of
his
owne
to
giue
,
but
that
which
he
possessed
by
violence
for
the
present
,
and
had
no
hope
long
to
keepe
.
The
vse
of
this
Pall
or
Mantle
among
other
rare
qualities
hath
this
speciall
vertue
,
that
so
soone
as
it
is
bestowed
vpon
anie
man
,
presently
it
taketh
away
all
imputation
of
faults
formerly
committed
:
not
that
the
mantle
doth
purifie
from
sinnes
,
but
because
the
care
of
him
which
bestoweth
it
ought
to
be
such
,
that
he
will
not
bestow
it
but
vpon
one
that
is
cleare
from
them
alreadie
:
and
therefore
he
from
whom
this
gift
is
taken
away
,
is
but
an
imperfect
man
,
and
perfect
can
he
not
be
on
whom
this
holie
aid
is
not
bestowed
for
a
confortatiue
.
Aimoni.
lib.
at
Pontigon
,
by
the
aduise
and
counsell
of
Iohn
Bishop
of
Tuscanie
,
and
Iohn
Bishop
of
Arezzo
,
the
Legats
of
Pope
Iohn
,
and
Ansegisus
of
Sienna
,
by
the
authoritie
Apostolike
,
and
his
owne
ordinance
.
That
so
often
as
the
profit
of
the
Church
should
require
,
whether
for
the
calling
of
a
Synod
,
or
for
the
dispatch
of
other
Ecclesiasticall
affaires
in
France
and
Germanie
,
he
should
present
the
Popes
person
,
and
should
acquaint
the
Bishops
with
the
decrees
of
the
See
Apostolike
,
and
should
report
vnto
the
Pope
what
had
beene
done
or
not
,
by
vertue
of
them
,
and
vpon
great
and
important
causes
should
consult
the
said
See
.
That
they
willingly
obeyed
thereunto
,
prouided
that
no
Metropolitan
be
thereby
preiudiced
in
his
rights
contrarie
to
the
Canons
,
and
the
decrees
of
the
Popes
themselues
,
aunciently
pronounced
according
to
the
Canons
.
That
the
Pope
had
committed
his
place
in
the
Synod
vnto
him
,
and
that
he
would
make
them
vaile
bonnet
to
him
.
protesting
openly
,
that
this
was
contrarie
to
the
Canons
.
a
scepter
and
a
staffe
of
gold
,
and
to
the
Empresse
gownes
and
bracelets
,
all
set
with
pearle
.
Quandam
scedulam
ratione
&
authoritate
carentem
,
A
certaine
paper
without
authoritie
or
reason
:
which
done
,
there
were
certaine
Articles
dictated
,
and
set
downe
in
writing
,
each
crossing
the
other
of
them
,
without
profit
,
reason
,
or
warrantie
:
and
therefore
we
haue
thought
fit
to
omit
them
:
after
manie
complaints
,
as
well
of
the
Emperour
as
of
the
Legats
,
concerning
the
Primacie
of
Ansegisus
,
he
went
away
,
hauing
done
as
much
at
the
end
of
the
Synod
as
he
had
at
the
beginning
.
That
he
adopted
for
his
sonne
Prince
Bason
,
to
ease
him
of
his
worldlie
cares
,
that
he
might
the
more
freely
attend
vpon
the
seruice
of
God
.
Being
demaunded
by
our
Bishops
of
Fraunce
,
Whether
those
which
were
alreadie
,
or
hereafter
should
die
in
defence
of
the
Church
,
might
haue
indulgence
and
pardon
of
their
sinnes
,
we
answere
boldly
By
the
goodnesse
and
mercie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
the
Rest
of
eternall
life
is
prouided
for
them
.
by
the
intercession
of
Saint
Peter
the
Apostle
,
who
hath
power
to
bind
and
to
lose
in
heauen
and
in
earth
,
so
farre
forth
as
we
may
by
law
,
doe
absolue
them
,
and
commend
them
to
God
by
our
prayers
.
the
wisedome
of
the
flesh
This
claime
,
as
sauouring
more
of
faction
than
of
reason
,
remained
in
the
suds
:
To
sup
and
blow
all
in
a
breath
:
we
will
weigh
him
in
an
indifferent
ballance
,
for
his
knowledge
in
the
Canons
,
Planè
dixeris
eruditissimum
,
You
would
say
,
he
was
exactly
skilfull
in
them
,
although
sometimes
he
fauour
them
too
much
,
in
preferring
them
before
the
Decretall
Epistles
of
the
See
Apostolike
.
as
touching
his
knowledge
in
Diuinitie
,
we
find
him
to
haue
beene
most
exquisitly
learned
therein
,
as
may
appeare
by
that
which
he
wrot
against
the
Heretike
Godescalcus
,
concerning
Predestination
.
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
enemie
to
God
,
a
woman
Malis
artibus
Pontificatum
adeptus
Agapit
,
aliàs
,
Adrian
That
in
creating
the
Pope
the
authoritie
of
the
Emperour
should
not
be
required
That
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Grosse
dying
without
sonnes
,
the
kingdome
,
together
with
the
title
of
the
Empire
,
should
be
translated
to
the
Princes
of
Italie
,
Pepin
,
Charles
Gratian
,
That
whatsoeuer
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
ordaine
or
decree
,
must
be
for
euer
,
and
irreuocably
obserued
of
all
:
Marinus
.
Guido
I
protest
before
God
and
all
the
Saints
,
and
sweare
by
the
holie
Sacraments
,
so
long
as
I
liue
to
be
subiect
to
the
power
of
the
Emperour
Arnulphus
,
and
neuer
to
fauour
the
part
of
Lambert
,
or
Engultrude
his
mother
,
and
to
doe
my
best
endeuour
that
they
neuer
obtaine
any
dignitie
,
or
oppresse
the
citie
by
any
seruitude
.
When
thou
wert
Bishop
of
Port
,
why
with
a
spirit
of
ambition
didst
thou
vsurpe
the
Roman
Catholike
seat
?
And
thereupon
disrobing
him
of
his
vestments
,
he
commaunded
three
of
his
fingers
to
be
cut
off
,
wherewith
he
was
wont
to
blesse
the
people
,
and
the
bodie
to
be
cast
into
Tiber
;
and
he
degraded
all
those
that
had
taken
Orders
of
him
,
&
himself
gaue
them
new
.
Next
Boniface
succeeded
Stephen
,
in
name
Apostolicall
,
but
in
truth
a
most
infamous
man
,
who
after
a
strange
maner
caused
Formosus
,
his
predecessor
,
to
be
taken
out
of
his
graue
,
and
assigning
an
Aduocat
to
answer
for
him
,
deposed
him
,
and
commaunded
him
to
be
cast
out
of
the
place
that
was
appointed
for
the
buriall
of
the
Popes
.
The
Synod
celebrated
by
our
predecessor
Stephen
the
sixt
,
in
which
the
carkasse
of
Formosus
the
Pope
is
drawne
out
of
the
sepulchre
,
and
as
it
were
brought
to
triall
(
a
thing
neuer
heard
of
before
)
we
vtterly
abrogat
,
and
by
the
sentence
of
the
holie
Ghost
wee
forbid
any
such
thing
to
be
done
hereafter
.
This
man
being
frantike
,
did
not
that
which
was
lawfull
to
doe
,
but
what
his
owne
furie
carried
him
vnto
:
for
it
was
not
an
errour
in
faith
,
but
a
violent
tyrannie
in
fact
.
by
the
sentence
of
the
holie
Ghost
?
whatsoeuer
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
appoint
or
ordaine
must
be
for
euer
and
irreuocably
obserued
of
all
.
Luitprand
Stephen
:
Most
holie
Father
hereby
you
may
know
how
wickedly
he
dealt
Formosus
)
because
they
that
receiued
the
Apostolicall
benediction
of
Iudas
before
his
treason
,
were
not
after
it
depriued
thereof
,
except
it
were
by
their
owne
sinnes
:
for
that
benediction
that
is
giuen
by
the
Ministers
,
is
not
infused
by
that
Priest
that
is
seene
,
but
by
him
that
is
inuisible
,
de
facto
A
commaund
that
did
not
proceed
of
ignorance
,
but
of
hatred
against
Formosus
.
That
notwithstanding
the
contradiction
of
the
greater
part
,
Stephen
the
sixt
degraded
those
that
had
been
ordained
by
Formosus
.
That
all
his
ordinances
were
to
be
made
void
,
and
did
other
things
against
him
,
horrible
to
be
spoken
:
Before
them
was
the
Synod
burnt
which
Stephen
had
made
for
the
condemnation
of
Formosus
.
That
by
this
occasion
this
question
had
beene
for
manie
yeares
disputed
in
the
Church
,
not
without
great
scandale
,
the
one
part
iudging
the
consecration
of
those
that
Formosus
had
ordained
to
be
nothing
,
the
other
by
a
more
holie
counsell
iudging
them
to
be
of
force
.
Baron
.
to.
infelicissima
&
luctuocissima
ecclesiae
Romanae
tempora
,
The
most
vnfortunat
and
lamentable
times
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
worse
than
the
persecutions
of
the
Pagan
Emperours
,
Heretikes
,
Schismatikes
.
the
Church
of
Rome
suffered
the
Princes
of
Tuscane
to
beare
rule
,
whether
by
money
,
or
by
armes
,
ouer
the
people
and
Clergie
of
Rome
,
they
thrust
into
the
Chaire
of
Peter
,
the
throne
of
Christ
,
men
monstrous
and
infamous
in
their
liues
,
dissolute
in
their
manners
,
and
wicked
and
villanous
in
all
things
;
and
then
the
Queene
of
Nations
being
robbed
of
the
garments
of
her
glorie
and
ioy
,
sits
in
heauinesse
,
mourning
and
lamenting
.
Formosus
,
the
Church
of
Latran
,
the
chiefe
seat
of
the
Pope
,
by
the
diuell
was
vtterly
ouerthrowne
to
the
ground
,
from
the
Altar
to
the
gates
,
euen
that
in
which
Pope
Stephen
kept
his
residence
.
Stephen
of
happie
memorie
in
reuerence
of
his
predecessor
Vpon
this
rocke
I
will
build
my
Church
,
Peter
confest
him
the
sonne
of
God
,
the
Lord
sayth
,
That
that
confession
that
he
made
should
become
the
foundation
of
the
faithfull
;
in
such
sort
,
that
euerie
man
that
would
build
the
house
of
faith
,
must
necessarily
put
this
confession
for
his
foundation
,
&c.
Yea
euerie
one
of
vs
being
made
the
house
of
God
is
the
Church
,
insomuch
,
that
if
we
be
built
vpon
this
confession
of
Christ
,
the
gates
of
hell
nor
our
sinnes
shall
preuaile
against
vs
.
To
thee
I
will
giue
the
keyes
of
heauen
,
&c.
The
keyes
that
bind
and
lose
,
forgiue
and
aggrauate
our
sinnes
:
For
they
that
like
Peter
are
thought
worthie
Episcopall
grace
,
haue
power
to
lose
and
retaine
sinnes
:
for
though
it
were
onely
said
to
Peter
,
To
thee
I
will
giue
:
yet
that
power
was
once
giuen
to
all
the
Apostles
,
when
he
said
,
Whose
sinnes
ye
remit
shall
be
remitted
:
for
that
word
(
I
will
giue
)
signifieth
a
future
time
,
that
is
,
after
the
resurrection
.
Paule
shewed
himselfe
to
be
equall
to
Peter
.
An
yron
age
barren
of
all
goodnesse
,
and
a
leaden
age
abounding
with
all
wickednesse
.
Christopher
,
&
nouo
exemplo
by
a
new
example
Sigonius
;
malis
artibus
,
by
deceit
and
cunning
,
Platina
)
consider
how
much
these
haue
degenerated
from
their
ancestors
,
for
they
like
holie
men
contemned
such
dignities
as
were
freely
offered
them
,
and
betooke
themselues
to
prayer
and
preaching
:
these
with
corruption
and
ambition
seeking
the
Popedome
,
and
hauing
gotten
it
,
laying
aside
all
diuine
worship
,
no
otherwise
than
cruell
tyrans
exercise
their
malice
one
against
the
other
,
that
with
the
better
securitie
they
might
afterward
follow
their
owne
pleasures
,
when
there
should
be
no
bodie
of
power
to
bridle
their
sinne
.
Platina
)
taking
them
out
of
the
world
as
so
manie
monsters
.
Iohn
,
That
the
Clergie
and
people
being
assembled
together
for
the
choice
of
the
Pope
,
there
was
nothing
done
in
this
election
according
to
law
:
for
Albertus
the
Marquesse
,
at
the
persuasion
of
Theodora
his
mother
in
law
,
not
out
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
but
of
Rauenna
,
nor
by
the
voices
of
the
Clergie
,
but
his
owne
riches
,
nominated
for
a
successor
Iohn
the
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
.
Luitprand
He
obtained
the
Popedome
by
such
horrible
wickednesse
,
against
all
law
both
diuine
and
humane
.
Theodora
an
impudent
harlot
obtained
Virago-like
the
Monarchie
of
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
who
had
two
daughters
,
Marozia
and
Theodora
,
not
onely
equall
vnto
her
,
but
farre
surpassing
her
in
their
lasciuious
life
,
of
one
of
these
,
namely
Marozia
,
Pope
Sergius
had
in
adulterie
Iohn
,
who
after
the
death
of
Iohn
of
Rauenna
got
the
Popedome
and
by
the
Marquesse
Albert
her
husband
she
had
Alberick
,
who
afterward
vsurped
the
principalitie
of
Rome
.
Theodora
surprised
with
the
beautie
of
this
Iohn
who
then
had
some
charge
in
the
Church
of
Rauenna
,
did
not
onely
entice
,
but
forst
him
to
lye
with
her
.
These
things
whilest
they
were
thus
impudently
carried
,
the
Bishop
of
Bologne
dying
,
this
Iohn
was
chosen
in
his
place
:
at
the
last
Sergius
dying
,
to
the
end
she
might
not
be
too
farre
from
her
paramour
(
for
Rauenna
is
distant
from
Rome
two
hundred
miles
)
she
caused
him
to
leaue
the
Archbishopricke
of
Rauenna
,
and
to
vsurpe
,
the
Popedome
of
Rome
9
,
10
,
11.
Thou
seest
,
gentle
Reader
,
by
the
authoritie
of
what
Pope
this
was
first
brought
into
the
Church
of
God
(
if
he
may
be
called
a
Pope
)
that
is
by
Iohn
the
tenth
,
than
whom
there
was
no
man
more
wicked
,
whose
entrance
into
the
Chaire
of
Peter
was
most
infamous
,
and
his
departure
most
execrable
.
alias
Martin
Baron
.
vol.
He
is
but
a
child
,
and
therefore
may
hereafter
easily
be
changed
by
the
example
of
good
men
:
to
gouerne
the
spirituall
regiment
of
all
the
Christian
world
,
an
vntimely
birth
,
which
the
tyrannie
of
Rome
had
brought
forth
,
excelling
in
power
,
confounding
euerie
thing
with
warres
,
daring
and
subuerting
all
things
;
in
such
sort
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
could
be
said
to
be
a
lawfull
Pope
,
in
whose
election
there
was
no
law
obserued
,
but
all
things
carried
by
force
and
feare
:
he
that
wanted
yeares
to
be
a
Deacon
,
seemeth
as
a
vice
playing
the
Popes
part
vpon
a
stage
.
Baronius
,
by
common
consent
it
was
agreed
,
that
he
should
be
tollerated
,
rather
than
by
Schismes
to
trouble
the
Church
of
God
:
Quid veneris facibus compulsa Marozia saeuis , Coniugis ecce tui spectas tu suauia fratris , Nubere germanis satagens Herodia binis &c.
Is
the
dignitie
of
the
Citie
of
Rome
so
besotted
,
as
to
be
obedient
to
the
gouernment
of
a
strumpet
?
What
thing
more
base
,
more
abhominable
,
than
to
yeeld
to
the
incest
of
a
woman
?
Witnesse
Raineria
,
a
widow
of
one
of
his
souldiors
,
to
whom
he
gaue
the
gouernment
of
manie
Cities
,
the
keeping
of
the
Crosse
of
gold
,
and
the
Cups
of
S.
Peter
.
And
witnesse
Stephana
his
loue
,
who
died
in
the
deliuerie
of
that
child
which
she
had
lately
conceiued
by
him
;
and
if
all
things
should
hold
their
peace
,
the
Palace
of
Lateran
,
sometimes
the
lodging
of
Saints
,
now
a
common
brothell-house
,
cannot
conceale
his
good
friend
the
sister
of
Stephana
,
his
fathers
concubine
.
Witnesse
the
absence
of
all
women
,
besides
the
Romanes
,
who
durst
not
visit
the
Churches
of
the
holie
Apostles
,
to
doe
their
deuotions
,
because
that
not
manie
dayes
before
they
had
heard
of
married
women
,
widowes
,
virgins
,
that
had
been
forced
by
him
.
Witnesse
the
Churches
themselues
,
where
the
raine
doth
not
onely
fall
by
drops
,
but
ouerfloweth
the
whole
altars
.
That
from
his
youth
he
was
polluted
with
all
manner
of
wickednesse
and
vncleanenesse
.
Sigonius
,
His
Popedome
as
the
entrance
was
shamefull
and
villanous
,
so
it
had
a
sorrowfull
end
,
with
the
great
offence
of
the
whole
Church
,
and
the
molestation
of
all
Italie
;
which
a
certain
tempest
that
rise
this
yeare
did
portend
,
wherein
a
stone
of
huge
greatnesse
in
the
thunder
fell
from
heauen
,
which
ouerthrew
manie
Churches
,
and
slew
some
of
their
Priests
.
Rolwinke
Alas
alas
,
ô
Lord
God
,
how
is
the
gold
darkened
,
the
good
colour
thereof
changed
!
what
scandales
read
we
of
in
these
times
,
euen
in
the
Apostolike
Seat
?
what
contentions
,
emulations
,
sects
,
enuyings
,
ambitions
,
intrusions
,
persecutions
?
O
miserable
times
in
which
holie
men
languish
and
decay
,
and
truth
it selfe
is
banished
from
amongst
the
sonnes
of
men
&c.
These
eight
Popes
successiuely
following
one
the
other
,
held
their
Seat
but
a
small
time
,
I
can
report
nothing
of
them
that
is
notable
,
because
I
haue
found
nothing
but
matter
of
scandale
in
them
,
by
reason
of
such
a
contention
in
that
holie
Apostolike
Seat
of
one
against
another
,
as
hath
not
formerly
beene
heard
of
.
For
Stephen
confirming
the
Acts
of
Iohn
the
eight
,
condemneth
Formosus
,
and
declareth
his
Acts
to
be
of
no
force
,
and
disgraced
his
dead
bodie
,
and
cutting
off
two
of
his
fingers
,
commaunded
his
hand
to
be
cast
into
Tibet
,
shewing
himselfe
thereby
vngratefull
towards
him
that
had
made
him
Bishop
of
Anagnia
.
But
Theodorus
shortly
after
disalloweth
the
Acts
of
Stephen
,
and
approued
those
of
Formosus
&c.
he
proceeded
against
him
by
course
of
law
,
and
condemned
him
to
lose
his
head
,
as
if
he
had
beene
aliue
.
he
was
raised
to
the
Popedome
rather
by
gifts
than
by
vertue
by
mony
and
corruption
that
he
enuied
the
honours
of
all
others
,
as
they
vse
to
doe
that
are
polluted
with
all
kind
of
wickednesse
that
he
followed
the
steps
of
his
seditious
predecessors
that
he
cast
Leo
into
prison
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
great
sedition
,
and
the
vtter
destruction
of
manie
that
he
was
a
man
of
warre
rather
than
religion
:
Consider
I
pray
how
much
these
haue
degenerated
from
their
ancestors
,
for
they
like
holie
men
contemned
dignities
when
they
were
freely
offered
them
,
giuing
themselues
to
prayer
and
the
studie
of
diuinitie
;
but
these
,
seeking
the
Popedome
by
briberie
and
ambition
,
and
gaining
it
,
laying
aside
all
diuine
worship
,
like
cruell
tyrans
exercised
their
malice
the
one
towards
the
other
,
glutting
themselues
afterward
the
more
securely
with
their
owne
pleasures
,
when
there
were
none
that
had
power
to
punish
their
insolencies
.
For
the
Pontificall
dignitie
first
encreased
without
riches
,
among
so
manie
enemies
,
and
obstinat
persecutors
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
by
learning
and
holinesse
of
life
,
which
are
not
attained
but
with
great
labors
and
much
vertue
:
shortly
after
,
so
soone
as
the
Church
of
God
began
to
grow
wanton
with
wealth
,
her
worshippers
being
turned
from
austeritie
of
life
to
wantonnesse
,
this
licence
to
sinne
begot
vnto
vs
(
there
being
no
Prince
to
punish
the
wickednesse
of
men
)
these
monsters
,
by
whom
the
most
holie
Seat
of
Peter
by
ambition
and
briberie
is
rather
occupied
than
possessed
.
Baron
.
an.
proh
pudor
&
proh
dolor
like
horrible
monsters
intruded
into
this
Seat
,
venerable
to
the
Angels
themselues
?
And
how
manie
euils
haue
proceeded
from
them
,
and
strange
accomplished
tragedies
?
Whereby
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Church
without
spot
or
wrinckle
hath
bin
sprinkled
with
or
dares
,
infected
with
stench
,
polluted
with
villanies
,
darkned
with
perpetuall
infamie
.
Baron
.
to
Hast
thou
heard
gentle
Reader
the
lamentable
state
of
this
time
,
when
Theodora
the
elder
,
a
noble
harlot
,
obtained
the
Monarchie
in
the
Citie
of
Rome
But
how
came
so
infamous
a
woman
to
so
great
dignitie
,
This
harlot
was
a
noble
woman
of
Rome
,
and
of
a
great
house
,
and
of
excellent
beautie
and
wit
,
who
by
her
adulterer
Pope
Sergius
she
obtained
this
Monarchie
This
wicked
woman
by
this
art
obtained
the
dominion
,
and
to
continue
it
to
her
posteritie
prostituted
her
daughters
to
the
Popes
,
to
the
inuaders
of
the
Apostolicall
Seat
,
&
to
the
Marquesses
of
Tuscan
,
by
which
means
the
Empire
of
these
harlots
so
much
encreased
,
that
at
their
pleasure
they
remoued
those
that
were
lawfully
created
,
and
thrust
into
their
places
men
polluted
with
all
manner
of
wickednesse
:
which
God
permitted
to
be
dishonored
at
the
pleasure
of
wicked
persons
,
Iohn
,
of
the
great
where
,
the
mother
of
fornications
Luitprand
.
l.
Otho
,
Iohn
sweareth
,
with
all
the
power
he
had
to
exalt
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
Iohn
,
the
ruler
thereof
.
he
promiseth
,
that
he
will
neuer
be
actor
or
author
in
any
thing
that
may
detract
from
that
honour
he
hath
,
and
to
restore
whatsoeuer
shall
fall
into
his
hands
that
belongs
to
Saint
Peter
,
and
to
giue
in
commaund
vnto
him
,
to
whom
he
shall
commit
the
gouernement
of
Italie
,
to
sweare
that
he
shall
euer
assist
the
Pope
,
and
defend
the
dominions
of
Saint
Peter
with
all
his
force
.
That
he
would
neuer
giue
assistance
to
Berengarius
,
and
Adelbert
his
sonne
:
That
the
diuell
hated
not
more
his
Creator
,
than
Iohn
the
Pope
the
most
sacred
Emperor
,
albeit
he
deliuered
him
from
the
hands
of
Adelbert
his
enemie
.
There
is
not
greater
discord
betweene
the
Wolfe
and
the
Lambe
,
than
hatred
in
him
towards
the
Emperour
,
who
the
better
to
commit
his
wickednesse
without
punishment
,
had
need
of
an
Adelbert
for
his
defendor
.
The
greater
part
of
the
noblest
and
chiefest
Romans
tooke
by
force
the
castle
of
S.
Paule
,
and
thither
inuite
the
Emperor
,
and
gaue
him
pledges
.
adding
moreouer
,
and
firmely
swearing
,
That
they
would
neuer
chuse
any
Pope
,
or
ordaine
any
without
the
consent
and
election
of
the
Emperour
Otho
,
and
the
king
his
sonne
.
The
Great
Synod
Why
Iohn
auoyded
so
great
an
assemblie
,
whom
it
most
concerned
,
and
according
to
the
duetie
of
his
charge
ought
principally
to
be
there
?
Then
the
Roman
Bishops
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Bishops
Suffragans
,
Cardinals
,
Priests
,
Deacons
,
and
all
the
people
,
answered
:
We
maruell
greatly
that
your
sacred
wisedome
will
demaund
this
thing
of
vs
,
which
neither
the
Iberians
,
Babylonians
,
nor
the
Indians
,
are
ignorant
of
;
so
openly
hee
manageth
his
diuellish
affaires
,
as
no
couerture
or
cunning
he
vseth
therein
.
The
Emperour
answered
,
It
seemeth
fit
vnto
vs
,
that
some
speciall
accusations
be
declared
,
and
then
the
rest
to
be
decreed
by
common
counsell
.
Then
Peter
,
a
Cardinall
and
Priest
,
stood
vp
and
affirmed
,
That
he
saw
him
celebrat
the
Masse
,
and
not
communicat
:
Iohn
Bishop
of
Naruie
,
and
Iohn
a
Cardinall
,
testifie
,
They
saw
him
giue
Orders
to
a
Deacon
in
a
stable
among
horses
:
Benedict
,
with
other
Deacons
and
Priests
,
say
,
They
knew
that
he
made
Bishops
for
money
,
and
that
he
had
created
one
of
the
age
of
ten
yeares
a
Bishop
,
in
the
citie
of
Tudertina
:
And
for
sacriledge
we
need
not
search
farre
,
because
we
may
know
more
by
the
eye
than
by
the
eare
:
For
adulterie
,
they
say
,
They
were
not
eye
witnesses
,
yet
they
certainely
knew
the
widow
of
Ranierus
,
and
Stephana
his
fathers
concubine
,
and
Anna
a
widow
,
with
his
neece
,
to
be
defiled
by
him
;
and
that
he
made
the
holie
Palace
a
stewes
,
and
common
brothell
house
.
Moreouer
,
he
put
out
the
eyes
of
Benedict
his
spirituall
father
,
who
soone
after
died
;
slew
Cardinall
Iohn
,
a
Subdeacon
,
after
he
had
cut
off
his
genitors
;
he
exercised
burnings
,
and
violent
outrages
,
being
armed
,
and
a
sword
by
his
side
;
that
he
vsed
to
carouse
in
wine
a
health
to
the
diuell
,
which
all
,
as
well
the
Clergie
as
the
Laitie
,
with
one
voyce
did
confesse
:
That
playing
at
dice
,
they
say
,
he
vsed
to
call
vpon
the
name
of
Iupiter
and
Venus
,
and
all
the
diuels
,
to
helpe
him
:
That
he
celebrated
Matins
in
no
fit
houre
,
and
neuer
made
any
signe
of
the
crosse
.
Quasi
vnus
vir
,
as
if
but
the
voyce
of
one
man
;
If
this
vnworthie
Pope
Iohn
hath
not
committed
more
shamelesse
,
and
more
abhominable
acts
than
these
that
are
here
exprest
by
Benedict
the
Deacon
,
we
desire
holy
Saint
Peter
the
Prince
of
Apostles
,
neuer
to
absolue
vs
from
the
snares
of
our
sinnes
,
who
by
his
word
shutteth
the
gates
of
heauen
against
the
vnworthie
,
and
openeth
them
to
the
iust
and
righteous
,
but
that
we
may
be
accursed
and
set
vpon
the
left
hand
at
the
last
day
.
both
in
the
name
of
the
Emperour
and
the
Archbishops
Omnibus
Episcopis
,
To
all
the
Bishops
:
We
heare
say
,
that
yee
meane
to
create
another
Pope
;
which
if
yee
doe
,
I
excommunicat
yee
by
the
omnipotent
God
,
that
yee
haue
no
power
to
ordaine
any
,
nor
to
celebrat
the
Masse
.
If
he
came
not
,
nor
had
any
other
lawfull
cause
to
alledge
(
being
he
was
neither
to
passe
the
seas
,
nor
had
any
bodily
infirmitie
,
nor
yet
a
verie
long
iourney
)
they
made
light
account
of
his
excommunication
,
and
that
they
would
returne
it
vpon
himselfe
,
because
they
might
iustly
doe
it
.
Iudas
,
who
betraied
&
sold
our
Sauior
Iesus
Christ
,
receiued
of
him
,
with
others
,
the
power
to
bind
and
vnloosse
,
&c.
and
so
long
as
he
continued
honest
among
the
Disciples
,
he
was
able
to
bind
and
vnloosse
:
but
afterward
,
when
through
the
venome
and
corruption
of
couetousnesse
he
became
an
Homicide
to
destroy
life
,
whom
could
he
more
tye
or
vntye
but
himselfe
,
whom
most
wickedly
he
strangled
with
an
halter
?
That
a
strange
Vlcer
ought
to
be
burnt
with
a
strange
searing
yron
;
and
it
was
fit
to
driue
away
this
monster
of
the
Church
,
a
scandall
to
the
whole
world
,
and
some
good
and
vertuous
man
to
be
put
in
his
place
.
Apostat
Iohn
Sigonius
,
for
the
dignitie
,
than
the
tranquilitie
of
the
Church
According
to
the
example
of
holie
Adrian
,
Bishop
of
the
Apostolike
Sea
,
who
granted
to
Charls
(
the
most
victorious
king
of
the
French
and
Lombards
)
the
dignitie
of
the
Patritij
,
and
the
administration
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
and
the
inuesting
of
Bishops
;
I
likewise
,
Leo
Bishop
,
and
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
,
with
all
the
Clergie
and
people
of
Rome
,
constitute
and
confirme
,
and
by
our
Apostolicall
authoritie
grant
and
giue
vnto
the
Lord
Otho
the
first
king
of
the
Germans
,
and
to
his
successors
of
the
kingdome
of
Italie
for
euer
,
the
authoritie
and
power
to
elect
and
chuse
a
successor
,
and
to
ordaine
and
appoint
the
Bishop
of
the
Soueraigne
Apostolike
See
:
and
furthermore
,
that
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
shall
take
their
inuestiture
of
him
,
but
their
consecration
where
they
ought
,
except
those
whom
the
Emperour
hath
giuen
or
granted
to
the
Popes
and
Archbishops
:
And
that
no
man
hereafter
,
of
what
degree
or
religion
soeuer
,
shall
haue
any
power
in
chusing
or
ordayning
either
Patricius
,
or
Bishop
of
the
Soueraigne
Apostolike
See
,
or
any
Bishop
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
and
that
without
any
corruption
or
money
;
and
that
hee
bee
Patricius
and
King
.
If
any
therefore
whosoeuer
,
enterprise
or
attempt
any
thing
against
this
rule
and
Apostolicall
authoritie
,
wee
iudge
him
excommunicat
,
and
if
he
be
not
penitent
therefore
,
perpetuall
exile
,
and
euerlasting
torment
.
The
election
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
by
right
belongeth
to
the
Emperour
.
reserued
for
the
priuiledge
of
the
Imperiall
dignitie
.
That
this
Councell
ought
to
be
inuiolably
obserued
,
vnder
the
paine
of
excommunication
of
the
Vniuersall
Church
.
Prostibulum
fauens
adultris
,
A
stewes
in
fauour
of
adulterers
My
father
had
nothing
and
gaue
me
nothing
vpon
a
certaine
night
,
as
Pope
Iohn
lay
with
another
mans
wife
without
the
citie
of
Rome
,
he
was
so
stroken
of
the
diuell
,
that
within
eight
dayes
following
he
died
of
the
same
wound
.
O
eternall
God
how
different
are
these
from
those
of
former
time
!
O
the
bottomelesse
depth
of
the
iudgements
of
God
,
who
can
find
them
out
!
he
was
slaine
by
the
husband
of
the
said
wife
.
the
books
of
the
holy
Euangelists
,
many
reliques
,
the
holy
crosse
,
the
hose
,
&
vnseamed
coat
of
our
Lord
,
the
bodie
of
holie
Saint
Peter
,
with
many
profound
oathes
taken
before
him
and
his
Cardinals
,
and
by
the
consent
and
authoritie
of
all
the
people
of
Rome
,
as
well
the
Clergie
as
the
Laitie
,
of
all
degrees
,
and
of
euerie
Prouince
,
being
present
,
and
confirming
the
same
.
take
and
possesse
for
the
vse
of
your
Court
and
militarie
affaires
,
to
make
warre
,
and
to
fight
against
the
Painims
,
and
against
the
rebels
of
the
Roman
Empire
:
That
by
the
law
Iulia
he
incurreth
the
punishment
of
high
treason
,
and
purchaseth
to
himselfe
the
displeasure
of
Saint
Peter
,
&c.
Fiat
,
Fiat
This
Leo
ordained
,
That
no
Pope
should
be
made
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
in
malice
towards
the
Romans
,
who
by
force
thrust
in
their
owne
friends
and
kindred
.
Also
he
resigned
to
Otho
and
his
successors
all
the
donations
of
the
Church
made
by
Iustinian
,
Charles
,
and
others
,
to
the
end
he
might
defend
Italie
from
all
inuaders
thereof
.
That
holinesse
was
departed
from
the
Popes
,
and
come
to
the
Emperours
,
in
those
times
.
Sceleratissimum
hominem
,
vel
potius
monstrum
,
A
most
wicked
man
,
or
rather
a
monster
,
Reginon
,
the
citie
and
territorie
of
Rauenna
,
and
many
other
things
taken
away
from
the
Bishops
of
Rome
by
Berengarius
.
Sigonius
That
he
confirmed
by
a
new
Charter
the
old
donation
of
Pepin
,
Charls
,
&
Lewis
,
Though
Italie
were
possest
by
a
King
,
and
he
an
Emperor
,
and
by
the
Pope
,
yet
there
was
not
in
both
of
them
the
same
authoritie
;
the
Pope
had
Rome
and
Rauenna
,
and
the
other
territories
,
rather
by
authoritie
than
Empire
,
because
the
cities
acknowledged
the
Pope
as
Prince
of
the
Commonwealth
;
the
King
as
the
chiefe
Lord
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
tribute
and
obedience
;
and
the
Popes
forces
consisted
in
his
holie
execrations
,
which
the
Christian
kings
did
then
greatly
feare
.
They
were
slaine
as
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
but
they
were
no
Martyrs
;
the
punishment
all
one
,
but
the
cause
different
.
Otho
Platina
,
Iohn
these
monsters
sacriledge
,
corruption
,
and
tyrannie
:
prodigall
to
his
kindred
and
friends
of
all
things
both
diuine
and
humane
,
without
any
respect
of
the
seruice
of
God
,
or
the
honour
of
the
dignitie
of
the
See
of
Rome
:
Which
errour
,
Platina
,
he
hath
so
left
by
tradition
to
his
posteritie
,
that
it
continueth
euen
to
our
time
;
insomuch
that
the
Clergie
of
this
age
desire
not
the
Popedome
for
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
,
but
that
they
may
satisfie
the
gluttonie
and
auarice
of
their
brethren
,
kindred
,
and
familiars
.
certaine
Greeke
,
Bishop
of
Plaisance
;
with
the
consent
both
of
the
Clergie
and
people
;
no
lesse
rich
,
Platina
,
than
learned
,
whose
name
hath
beene
concealed
,
because
hee
was
vnlawfully
created
.
That
it
should
onely
appertaine
to
the
Germanes
to
chuse
the
Prince
,
who
is
called
Caesar
,
and
King
of
the
Romanes
,
but
yet
not
held
for
Emperour
,
till
he
were
crowned
and
confirmed
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
a
false
Synod
Baron
.
an.
if
euer
were
anie
,
wherein
the
Ecclesiasticall
law
was
neuer
more
wronged
,
more
Canons
violated
,
nor
pernitious
traditions
,
and
iustice
prostrate
,
trodden
vnder
foot
,
and
oppressed
with
greater
shame
.
that
they
hauing
once
acknowledged
him
for
Pope
,
they
could
assemble
no
Councell
against
the
Pope
without
his
consent
.
Gratian
,
These
things
he
handled
too
vnaduisedly
,
this
Synod
was
a
counterfeit
Synod
,
and
this
Leo
the
eight
a
false
adulterous
Pope
.
To
great
Otho
this
right
was
first
graunted
by
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
Otho
,
He
tooke
prisoner
his
owne
Bishop
,
circumuented
by
fraud
,
and
with
him
the
Citie
of
Laon
,
after
much
bloudshed
and
manie
outrages
committed
.
He
became
a
famous
Apostate
,
and
held
a
long
time
the
place
of
the
traitor
Iudas
in
the
Church
&c.
Gerbert
;
He
betrayed
the
Citie
,
he
polluted
the
Sanctuarie
of
God
,
ransackt
all
,
and
caused
the
people
to
be
carried
away
captiue
.
And
presently
after
excommunicated
his
owne
proper
thefts
,
and
commaunded
the
Bishops
of
France
to
doe
the
same
.
Charles
.
Hugh
As
the
Legats
of
the
Countie
Herbert
arriued
,
and
had
deliuered
their
presents
vnto
him
,
(
who
prodigally
bestowed
vpon
his
kindred
all
things
both
diuine
and
humane
that
belonged
to
the
seruice
of
God
)
insomuch
that
being
wearied
in
waiting
at
the
gates
of
his
palace
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
1
,
2.
because
amongst
all
the
Bishops
of
France
he
was
most
famous
for
his
wisdome
and
eloquence
.
2
,
3.
for
one
mans
cause
we
should
be
accused
of
perfidious
infidelitie
,
and
men
may
iustly
say
,
If
the
Bishops
vsed
iust
lawes
,
and
were
faithfull
to
their
Kings
,
why
punish
they
not
with
their
lawes
so
impure
and
corrupt
a
man
?
Doubtlesse
the
reason
is
this
,
They
are
willing
to
conceale
the
wickednesse
of
others
,
that
they
themselues
might
be
bold
to
sinne
without
punishment
.
That
he
would
neuer
endure
that
this
pretended
offence
of
treason
should
be
discussed
,
except
a
promise
were
made
(
if
he
should
be
conuicted
)
of
pardon
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
the
secular
people
would
not
from
henceforward
attend
spirituall
iudgements
,
owing
all
iustice
and
obedience
to
their
King
.
Fiant
dies
mei
pauci
,
&
Episcopatum
meum
accipiat
alter
&c.
Let
my
daies
be
few
,
and
let
another
take
my
Bishopricke
,
or
my
Charge
&c.
to
put
his
hand
to
the
fire
,
by
the
authoritie
and
power
giuen
to
the
Apostles
,
and
left
vnto
vs
of
the
communion
of
the
faithfull
.
That
the
causes
of
Bishops
and
other
great
affaires
ought
alwaies
to
be
referred
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
That
if
anie
Clerke
shall
neglect
the
purgation
of
his
owne
cause
for
the
space
of
one
whole
yeare
together
,
that
he
is
neuer
afterward
to
be
heard
,
or
to
be
restored
againe
to
his
place
.
who
being
called
to
the
Palace
refused
to
come
,
being
inuited
by
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
answering
that
he
owed
them
no
such
dutie
concerning
this
other
Iudas
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
his
occasion
the
name
of
God
might
be
no
more
blasphemed
,
and
he
from
hence
forward
might
not
pretend
cause
of
ignorance
:
To
the
end
we
may
know
and
vnderstand
why
amongst
all
others
we
are
to
preferre
your
Apostleship
,
That
he
for
whose
cause
he
had
beene
taken
,
should
order
this
businesse
as
it
seemed
good
vnto
himselfe
.
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
,
What
we
are
to
hold
concerning
the
power
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
We
honour
most
reuerend
Fathers
,
the
Church
of
Rome
,
for
the
memorie
of
S.
Peter
;
neither
doe
wee
striue
to
withstand
the
decrees
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
but
reseruing
still
the
authoritie
of
the
Nicene
Councell
,
we
haue
had
that
Church
euer
in
highest
veneration
&c.
But
two
things
there
are
which
especially
we
must
foresee
,
that
is
to
say
,
Whether
the
silence
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
or
any
new
constitution
of
his
,
may
be
preiuditious
to
the
lawes
of
the
Canons
,
or
the
decrees
of
our
Forefathers
(
he
being
silent
)
must
hold
their
peace
:
And
if
a
new
constitution
,
to
what
end
is
it
to
make
lawes
,
when
all
things
are
directed
according
to
the
will
and
arbitrement
of
one
man
?
Doubtlesse
you
cannot
but
see
,
that
if
you
admitted
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
you
bring
the
state
of
the
Church
of
God
into
danger
,
and
so
seeking
lawes
vpon
lawes
,
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
we
shall
haue
no
lawes
at
all
;
what
then
,
shal
we
derogat
from
the
priuiledge
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
no
not
at
all
.
But
if
he
be
a
man
commendable
for
his
learning
,
and
of
good
conuersation
,
we
are
not
to
feare
either
his
silence
,
or
his
new
constitutions
:
But
if
either
ignorance
,
or
feare
,
or
couetousnesse
,
shal
make
him
wander
out
of
the
way
(
which
almost
euen
in
these
times
we
haue
seene
,
tyrannie
preuailing
at
Rome
)
we
are
a
great
deale
the
lesse
to
feare
either
his
silence
,
or
his
new
constitutions
.
For
that
man
that
in
the
course
of
his
life
goes
against
the
lawes
,
can
no
way
be
preiuditious
vnto
them
.
But
ô
wretched
Rome
,
who
to
our
forefathers
hast
brought
forth
many
excellent
lights
of
the
Church
,
and
in
our
times
hast
yeelded
monstrous
darknesses
,
infamous
to
all
future
ages
.
At
other
times
we
haue
had
illustrous
Leos.
great
Gregories
&c.
What
shall
I
say
of
Gelasius
and
Innocentius
,
who
excelled
with
their
wisedome
and
eloquence
all
worldly
Philosophie
?
There
is
no
long
succession
of
those
that
haue
filled
the
world
with
their
learning
.
Rightly
therefore
was
the
Church
of
God
committed
to
their
gouernment
and
disposition
,
who
in
their
liues
and
learning
excelled
all
others
:
and
yet
neuerthelesse
euen
in
the
middest
of
this
felicitie
this
priuiledge
was
withstood
by
the
Bishops
of
Africa
,
rather
fearing
,
as
I
thinke
,
those
miseries
that
we
endure
,
than
the
forme
of
gouernment
.
For
what
haue
we
seene
in
these
our
times
?
We
haue
seene
a
Iohn
called
Octauian
,
wallowing
in
the
sinke
of
all
licentiousnesse
,
and
Otho
,
whom
he
created
Augustus
,
conspiring
against
him
,
&c.
Otho
.
There
succeeded
at
Rome
,
in
the
Popedome
,
that
horrible
monster
Boniface
,
who
had
not
his
peere
in
all
manner
of
sinne
and
wickednesse
,
tainted
with
the
bloud
of
his
predecessors
,
&c.
Is
it
reason
,
that
infinit
numbers
of
the
Priests
of
God
,
famous
in
the
world
for
their
knowledge
and
godly
conuersation
,
should
be
subiect
to
such
monsters
,
full
of
infamie
,
void
of
all
knowledge
,
both
diuine
and
humane
?
What
meaneth
this
most
reuerend
Fathers
?
Or
by
what
vice
is
it
come
to
passe
,
that
the
head
of
the
Church
of
God
,
who
hath
beene
mounted
to
so
great
a
height
,
crowned
with
honour
and
glorie
,
should
fall
so
low
into
such
infamie
and
dishonour
?
It
is
our
fault
,
our
impietie
,
who
seeke
our
owne
,
and
not
that
which
is
Iesus
Christs
:
For
if
in
euerie
one
of
vs
that
is
chosen
to
a
Bishopricke
,
it
be
carefully
looked
into
that
he
be
a
man
of
grauitie
,
of
honest
life
and
conuersation
,
of
exquisit
knowledge
in
all
manner
of
learning
diuine
and
humane
,
how
narrowly
must
we
search
into
him
that
desires
to
be
thought
the
Master
of
all
Bishops
?
How
then
comes
it
to
passe
,
that
in
so
high
a
seat
there
should
be
placed
a
man
so
base
,
as
not
thought
worthie
to
haue
any
place
among
the
Clergie
?
What
then
,
most
reuerend
Fathers
,
doe
you
thinke
of
this
man
,
seated
in
so
high
a
throne
,
glittering
in
a
garment
of
gold
and
purple
,
whom
doe
you
take
him
to
be
?
Doubtlesse
if
he
be
destitute
of
charitie
I
say
,
If
,
where
I
shold
say
Because
)
and
puffed
vp
with
knowledge
,
he
is
Antichrist
sitting
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
shewing
himselfe
as
if
he
were
God
:
Or
certainely
,
if
he
be
neither
founded
vpon
charitie
,
nor
eleuated
with
knowledge
,
he
is
as
a
statue
or
idoll
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
of
whom
to
seeke
answers
,
is
to
consult
with
stockes
and
stones
.
because
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
the
eternall
wisedome
,
Baron
.
vol.
refused
not
to
obey
a
Carpenter
,
and
his
mother
the
virgin
,
Whither
therefore
Arnulph
,
shall
we
goe
for
counsell
?
The
Gospell
saith
,
that
our
Sauiour
sought
thrise
for
fruit
in
one
fig
tree
,
and
because
he
found
none
,
he
would
haue
it
cut
downe
,
but
yet
being
intreated
,
he
was
content
to
expect
a
while
longer
:
Let
vs
therefore
expect
our
Metropolitans
so
long
as
we
can
,
and
in
the
meane
time
let
vs
seeke
and
search
where
the
pasture
of
the
word
of
God
may
be
found
.
And
certainely
euen
in
this
holie
assemblie
there
are
some
that
doe
affirme
,
That
in
the
Low
Countries
,
and
in
Germanie
,
neere
neighbours
vnto
vs
,
there
are
many
excellent
seruants
of
God
,
of
singular
pietie
and
learning
:
And
therefore
if
the
courage
of
our
iarring
kings
did
not
hinder
it
,
we
should
rather
seeke
to
them
for
iudgement
,
than
from
that
citie
,
which
being
put
to
sale
to
as
many
as
will
buy
,
weigheth
out
her
iudgements
according
to
the
pay
.
And
if
any
shall
say
,
according
to
Gelasius
,
That
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
power
to
iudge
of
the
whole
Church
,
and
none
of
her
;
let
him
bring
forth
some
one
in
the
Roman
Church
,
of
whose
iudgement
no
man
can
iudge
,
although
the
Bishops
of
Africa
haue
iudged
this
thing
impossible
:
vnlesse
perhaps
,
say
they
,
some
one
doe
beleeue
,
that
our
Sauiour
had
power
to
inspire
the
iustice
of
triall
to
one
whomsoeuer
it
be
,
and
would
denie
it
to
infinit
numbers
of
Bishops
assembled
in
a
Councell
.
But
for
as
much
as
in
these
dayes
there
is
almost
none
at
Rome
(
as
the
fame
goeth
)
that
hath
any
learning
,
without
which
neuerthelesse
they
will
hardly
make
a
porter
,
with
what
face
dare
they
teach
that
which
they
neuer
learned
?
Chilperie
.
And
yet
neuerthelesse
Gregorie
the
Great
,
an
earnest
defender
of
the
priuiledges
of
the
Roman
Church
,
neuer
spake
word
for
,
or
against
these
.
What
then
if
our
passage
to
Rome
should
by
the
swords
of
Barbarians
be
intercepted
,
or
that
Rome
it selfe
seruing
a
Barbarian
,
his
couetousnesse
and
ambition
mouing
him
thereunto
,
should
be
raised
against
any
Realme
,
shall
there
be
in
the
meane
time
either
no
Councels
,
or
shall
the
Bishops
of
the
whole
world
,
to
the
hurt
or
ouerthrow
of
their
owne
kings
,
seeke
for
counsell
,
and
the
calling
of
generall
Councels
,
at
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
especially
seeing
the
Nicene
Canon
,
which
the
Church
of
Rome
acknowledgeth
to
be
aboue
all
Councels
and
Decrees
,
hath
ordained
,
That
two
Councels
must
be
held
euerie
yeare
,
and
withall
forbiddeth
any
respect
to
be
had
to
the
authoritie
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
To
speake
more
plainely
and
to
confesse
openly
the
truth
,
After
the
fall
of
the
Empire
this
citie
hath
vndone
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
and
lost
that
of
Antioch
,
and
to
say
nothing
of
Africa
and
Asia
,
Europe
it selfe
is
departed
,
For
the
Church
of
Constantinople
is
retired
,
and
the
inward
parts
of
Spaine
know
not
her
iudgements
.
There
is
made
therefore
a
departure
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
,
not
onely
of
nations
,
but
of
Churches
;
because
the
ministers
of
Antichrist
,
who
is
now
at
hand
,
haue
alreadie
possessed
France
,
and
with
all
their
force
begin
to
presse
vs
too
.
And
as
the
same
Apostle
saith
,
now
the
Mysterie
of
Iniquitie
worketh
,
onely
that
he
that
now
holdeth
may
stil
hold
,
vntill
he
be
taken
away
,
to
the
end
that
the
sonne
of
perdition
might
be
reuealed
,
the
man
of
sinne
,
who
opposeth
himselfe
,
and
is
exalted
aboue
the
name
of
God
and
his
seruice
:
which
now
begins
to
be
discouered
,
in
that
the
Roman
powers
are
shaken
,
religion
ouerthrowne
,
the
name
of
God
with
oathes
and
blasphemies
troden
vnder
foot
,
and
that
without
punishment
;
and
religion
it selfe
,
and
the
seruice
of
God
,
contemned
by
the
chiefe
Priests
themselues
:
and
that
which
is
more
,
Rome
it selfe
,
now
almost
left
alone
,
is
departed
from
her selfe
.
By
how
many
Bishops
,
a
Bishop
conuicted
of
a
crime
may
be
heard
,
and
what
sentence
he
is
to
receiue
,
who
refuseth
to
appeare
to
defend
his
owne
cause
.
Whether
he
would
confesse
that
which
he
had
hitherto
spoken
of
him
:
of
Orleans
willed
him
to
cast
himselfe
downe
before
his
Lords
and
Kings
,
whom
he
had
so
hainously
offended
,
and
confessing
his
fault
,
to
beg
his
life
at
their
hands
:
who
being
bent
to
mercie
,
Let
him
liue
,
say
they
,
for
the
loue
of
you
,
and
remaine
vnder
your
custodie
,
fearing
neither
yrons
nor
bands
,
vpon
condition
that
he
offer
not
to
saue
himselfe
by
flight
.
according
to
thy
profession
and
subscription
cease
from
thine
office
.
We
know
we
haue
done
nothing
against
your
Apostolike
See
,
and
if
you
vouchsafe
not
to
giue
credit
to
vs
that
are
absent
,
being
present
your selfe
,
learne
the
truth
of
those
that
are
present
.
Grenoble
is
a
citie
situat
vpon
the
confines
of
Italie
and
France
,
where
the
Bishops
of
Rome
were
wont
to
meet
the
Kings
of
France
:
If
it
shall
so
please
you
,
you
may
doe
the
like
,
or
if
it
shall
content
you
better
,
to
visit
vs
and
ours
,
we
will
receiue
you
at
the
foot
of
the
Alpes
with
all
honour
,
and
follow
you
with
all
due
obseruances
,
both
staying
here
and
returning
backe
.
This
we
speake
from
the
bottome
of
our
hearts
,
that
you
may
know
and
vnderstand
,
that
neither
we
nor
any
of
ours
wil
refuse
your
iudgement
.
Your
wisedome
should
haue
auoided
the
wilie
subtilties
of
craftie
men
,
and
haue
hearkened
to
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
which
saith
,
If
they
shall
say
vnto
you
,
Here
is
Christ
,
and
there
is
Christ
,
follow
them
not
:
It
is
said
that
he
is
at
Rome
,
who
iustifieth
that
which
you
condemne
,
and
condemnes
that
which
you
take
to
be
iust
;
and
we
say
,
that
it
is
God
and
not
man
that
condemnes
those
things
that
seeme
iust
,
and
to
iustifie
that
which
seemeth
euill
,
&c.
God
saith
,
If
thy
brother
haue
sinned
against
thee
,
goe
and
reproue
him
,
&c.
How
then
doe
these
that
emulate
vs
say
,
That
in
the
deposing
of
Arnulph
we
were
to
expect
the
iudgement
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
?
Can
they
teach
vs
,
that
the
iudgement
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
greater
than
the
iudgement
of
God
,
when
the
first
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
tels
vs
,
that
we
must
rather
obey
God
than
men
?
yea
the
great
Doctor
of
the
world
,
Saint
Paul
,
telleth
vs
,
That
if
any
man
shall
preach
vnto
you
any
other
doctrine
than
that
ye
haue
receiued
,
though
he
be
an
Angell
from
heauen
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
Thinke
you
,
that
because
Pope
Marcelline
burnt
incens
to
Idols
,
therefore
all
the
Bishops
must
doe
so
too
?
I
dare
boldly
say
,
that
if
the
Bishop
of
Rome
shall
sinne
against
his
brother
,
and
being
often
admonished
,
shall
refuse
to
heare
the
Church
,
this
Bishop
of
Rome
,
I
say
,
by
the
commaundement
of
God
,
is
to
be
accounted
as
a
Heathen
or
Publican
:
For
by
how
much
higher
his
degree
is
,
by
so
much
greater
is
his
fall
.
And
if
he
shall
therefore
account
vs
vnworthie
his
communion
,
or
fellowship
,
because
none
of
vs
consent
vnto
him
against
the
Gospell
,
yet
he
cannot
therefore
seperat
vs
from
the
Communion
of
Christ
.
A
Priest
if
by
his
owne
confession
,
or
otherwise
,
he
be
not
conuicted
,
cannot
be
put
from
his
office
,
especially
since
the
Apostle
himselfe
saith
,
Who
shal
seperat
vs
from
the
loue
of
Christ
Iesus
?
And
againe
,
Sure
I
am
,
that
neither
life
,
nor
death
,
&c.
The
priuiledge
then
of
S.
Peter
,
saith
Leo
the
great
,
is
not
in
force
,
wheresoeuer
iudgement
is
not
executed
according
to
equitie
.
And
therefore
we
are
not
to
giue
occasion
to
those
that
emulate
vs
,
to
thinke
that
Priesthood
,
that
is
euerie
where
one
,
as
the
Catholike
Church
is
in
all
places
one
,
should
in
such
sort
be
subiect
to
one
onely
man
,
though
he
be
corrupted
with
money
,
fauour
,
feare
,
or
ignorance
;
none
may
be
a
Bishop
but
only
he
that
is
commended
for
such
or
the
like
vertues
.
Let
the
Canon
Law
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
the
Apostles
,
the
Prophets
,
the
Canons
ordained
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
consecrated
with
the
reuerence
of
the
whole
world
,
the
Decrees
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
not
disagreeing
from
them
,
&c.
Fare
ye
well
,
and
depend
not
vpon
holie
mysteries
.
That
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
any
Bishop
,
Patriarch
,
or
Pope
,
to
remoue
from
the
communion
any
of
the
faithfull
,
who
hath
not
been
conuicted
,
or
of
his
owne
accord
confessed
the
fact
,
or
hath
not
refused
to
come
vnto
the
Councell
,
but
of
all
these
three
was
none
that
might
hinder
him
,
since
he
had
neither
confessed
,
nor
was
conuicted
,
and
had
onely
amongst
all
the
Bishops
of
France
appeared
at
this
Councell
.
Iohn
had
confirmed
the
mariage
of
king
Robert
,
The
silence
of
the
Pope
,
or
his
dissimulation
,
or
his
new
constitutions
,
are
preiudiciall
to
the
lawes
established
;
but
this
is
but
a
cauill
of
wicked
men
,
&c.
Thou
sayest
,
that
Arnulph
practising
seditions
,
treasons
,
captiuities
,
the
vtter
ouerthrow
of
his
kings
,
the
betraying
of
his
countrey
,
contemning
all
lawes
both
diuine
and
humane
,
is
neither
to
be
depriued
of
the
communion
,
nor
by
the
power
of
his
Prince
to
be
cast
out
,
without
the
commaund
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
And
the
Apostle
sayth
,
That
the
Prince
carrieth
not
the
sword
in
vaine
,
but
for
the
punishment
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
preseruation
of
the
good
.
Fauour
me
all
ye
that
haue
promised
faith
and
loyaltie
to
your
Kings
,
and
haue
a
purpose
to
keepe
it
,
who
haue
not
betrayed
,
nor
purpose
to
betray
the
Clergie
,
and
people
committed
to
your
charge
,
you
(
I
say
)
who
haue
abhorred
and
detested
such
wickednesse
;
fauor
those
that
obey
God
,
commaunding
that
the
sinner
listening
not
to
the
Church
,
should
bee
held
for
a
Heathen
or
a
Publican
,
who
crieth
vengeance
vpon
you
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
which
transgresse
the
commaundement
of
God
to
establish
your
tradition
,
&c.
To
the
end
that
no
man
here
charge
vs
of
enuie
derogating
from
the
priuiledges
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
S.
Hierome
the
Roman
Priest
telleth
thee
,
If
it
be
a
question
of
authoritie
,
the
world
is
greater
than
a
citie
;
and
if
one
Priest
be
not
sufficient
,
then
let
great
Pope
Leo
come
:
The
priuiledge
of
S.
Peter
holds
not
good
,
where
a
man
iudgeth
not
according
to
the
equitie
of
S.
Peter
&c.
To
what
end
are
matters
iudged
and
determined
,
if
matters
to
be
iudged
are
not
thereby
informed
?
Those
Fathers
of
the
Councell
of
Nice
,
how
made
they
eternall
lawes
,
if
it
be
in
the
power
of
one
onely
man
to
abrogate
them
at
his
pleasure
?
Apiarius
the
Priest
is
condemned
by
the
Africans
,
and
restored
againe
to
the
communion
by
the
Romans
:
The
Bishops
of
Africke
writ
to
Pope
Celestine
,
That
this
was
contrarie
to
the
Councell
of
Nice
:
Our
false
accusers
after
the
same
manner
say
,
That
Arnulph
,
a
chiefe
Bishop
,
ought
not
to
be
iudged
but
by
the
Soueraigne
Bishop
of
Rome
.
And
Saint
Augustine
saith
of
Cecilian
the
Metropolitan
Bishop
of
all
Africke
,
That
if
his
accusers
could
ouercome
or
vanquish
him
after
his
death
,
of
that
which
they
could
not
proue
during
his
life
,
that
after
his
death
without
retractation
they
would
pronounce
him
accursed
.
Surely
then
it
hath
beene
lawfull
for
vs
to
pronounce
against
Arnulph
liuing
,
confessing
,
conuicted
,
as
against
a
Heathen
and
Publican
;
it
hath
beene
(
I
say
)
lawfull
for
vs
to
follow
the
Gospell
,
the
Apostles
,
the
holie
Councels
,
the
Decrees
of
Apostolike
men
,
so
we
disagree
not
from
these
foure
,
&c.
Truely
the
Church
of
France
is
wholly
opprest
with
tyrannie
,
and
by
those
of
whom
a
man
should
hope
for
helpe
:
But
thou
art
,
O
Christ
,
the
onely
comfort
of
man
.
This
Rome
that
was
heretofore
held
for
the
mother
of
all
Churches
,
is
said
now
to
banne
the
good
,
and
blesse
the
wicked
,
to
communicat
with
those
to
whom
a
man
ought
not
to
say
,
God
speed
,
and
to
condemne
the
worshippers
of
thy
law
,
abusing
that
power
to
bind
and
vnbind
,
which
it
hath
receiued
of
thee
.
What
was
then
the
face
of
the
Roman
Church
?
How
foule
was
it
,
when
strumpets
,
no
lesse
powerfull
than
vncleane
and
impudent
,
bare
rule
at
Rome
?
At
the
will
and
pleasure
of
whom
the
Sees
were
changed
,
Bishoprickes
giuen
,
and
that
which
was
horrible
and
detestable
to
heare
,
their
louers
,
false
Popes
,
were
thrust
into
the
Seat
of
Peter
,
who
were
put
into
the
Catalogue
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
make
vp
the
number
,
and
lengthen
the
time
:
For
who
can
say
that
they
were
lawfull
Popes
of
Rome
,
that
by
such
strumpets
were
thrust
in
without
law
?
There
is
no
mention
any
where
made
of
any
Clergie
chusing
them
,
or
consenting
to
their
choyce
.
The
Canons
were
silent
,
the
Decrees
of
Popes
forgotten
,
auncient
traditions
,
and
old
customes
in
the
election
of
the
Pope
,
quite
banished
,
holy
rites
and
ceremonies
extinct
.
Thus
had
lust
and
couetousnesse
drawne
all
vnto
it selfe
,
emboldened
by
the
secular
power
,
and
carried
by
a
furious
desire
of
bearing
rule
.
Then
(
as
it
appeared
)
Christ
Iesus
slept
in
the
ship
,
a
profound
sleep
,
when
with
the
blasts
of
winds
so
violent
it
was
ouerwhelmed
with
waues
:
he
slept
,
I
say
,
not
seeming
to
see
these
things
,
and
suffering
them
to
be
done
,
in
that
no
man
rose
vp
to
reuenge
them
:
And
that
which
seemed
worst
of
all
,
there
wanted
Disciples
to
awaken
our
Lord
with
their
cries
,
thus
sleeping
,
yea
quite
contrarie
,
all
lay
snorting
in
a
dead
sleepe
.
Glaber
,
the
Prelats
of
France
hearing
thereof
,
Glaber
.
Historiar
.
lib.
Baron
.
to.
iudged
it
to
be
sacrilegious
presumption
,
proceeding
from
blind
ambition
,
&c.
being
a
thing
too
vndecent
,
that
he
that
ruled
the
See
Apostolike
,
should
be
the
first
that
did
transgresse
the
Apostolicall
and
Canonical
order
,
especially
being
aunciently
confirmed
by
many
authorities
,
Multiplici
authoritate
,
An
innumerable
multitude
of
people
being
gathered
together
,
in
a
cleere
and
quiet
day
,
to
see
the
dedication
of
this
Temple
,
a
sudden
tempest
arose
out
of
the
South
,
which
in
a
moment
beat
downe
the
Temple
to
the
ground
.
There
began
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
an
effeminat
time
wherein
the
Christian
Faith
began
much
to
decline
from
her
first
virilitie
,
as
appeareth
in
the
prophesie
of
S.
Hildegard
,
&c.
men
betaking
themselues
to
sorceries
,
and
inchantments
;
and
the
Priest
was
as
the
people
.
Gregorie
,
Otho
Martinus
Polonus
,
Vincent
Malmesburiensis
,
Anthonie
Carthusianus
,
Platina
,
Stella
should
be
put
into
a
chariot
drawne
with
two
horses
,
and
there
buried
where
the
horses
of
their
owne
accord
should
draw
him
.
And
his
sepulchre
by
the
noyse
and
ratling
of
the
bones
,
and
the
sweating
of
the
sepulchre
,
did
presage
,
a
long
time
after
,
the
death
of
the
Popes
.
That
Siluester
ended
his
life
after
a
base
and
villanous
manner
.
Gerbert
,
shortly
after
the
yere
of
our
Lord
ascending
from
the
bottomelesse
pit
,
by
the
permission
of
God
,
possessed
the
See
foure
yeres
,
who
changing
his
name
,
was
called
Siluester
the
second
;
and
by
those
selfesame
means
which
he
had
deceiued
others
(
which
was
the
answers
of
the
diuels
)
he
likewise
deceiued
himselfe
,
being
surprised
by
the
iust
iudgements
of
God
with
a
sudden
death
.
to
be
a
courtier
among
courtiers
,
with
which
profession
he
began
,
that
by
his
garrulitie
,
flatterie
,
detraction
,
and
double
heart
composed
to
dissemble
,
and
to
deceiue
,
Baron
.
an.
he
might
excell
all
others
But
to
say
the
truth
he
was
verie
vnworthie
of
that
See
,
but
such
indignities
the
church
of
Rome
was
constrained
to
endure
,
because
the
Roman
Bishops
were
elected
by
secular
Princes
.
Post annum Romam mutato nomine sumpsit , Obtulit hoc Caesar tertius Otho sibi . After a yeare he ruled Rome with changed name , Otho the third , then Caesar , gaue the same .
Pepin
,
Charles
,
Lewis
Iohn
Sicco
The
people
are
to
be
led
,
not
to
be
followed
.
Feast
of
all
Soules
That
he
had
learnt
of
his
masters
the
doctrine
of
the
diuels
,
of
Theophilact
,
whose
surname
was
Benedict
the
ninth
,
of
Laurence
the
Archbishop
of
Amelfis
,
and
of
Iohn
Archpriest
of
S.
Iohn
Port
Latine
,
who
was
named
Gregorie
the
sixt
.
Particularly
of
Theophilact
or
Benedict
the
ninth
,
That
he
sacrificed
to
diuels
in
woods
and
mountaines
,
and
by
the
art
Magicke
won
vnto
him
the
loue
of
women
:
The
bookes
that
were
found
in
his
house
,
after
he
had
ended
his
wicked
life
in
a
bad
manner
,
witnesse
the
same
.
He
was
alwayes
assisted
by
Laurence
the
Prince
of
Inchanters
,
who
gloried
much
amongst
the
Bishops
,
Cardinals
,
and
Senators
,
that
he
had
such
a
disciple
.
he
was
strangled
by
the
diuell
in
the
forests
,
his
Archpriest
banished
,
and
Laurence
enforced
to
run
away
.
a
man
of
nothing
Petrus
Damianus
in
bodie
,
head
,
and
taile
,
like
to
an
Asse
;
and
being
asked
why
he
so
appeared
;
he
answered
,
Because
I
liued
in
the
Popedome
like
a
beast
,
without
reason
,
without
law
,
&
without
God
.
That
the
Church
of
God
by
his
occasion
was
strangely
torne
and
troubled
with
ciuile
wars
,
and
infinit
murders
.
a
child
of
twelue
yeares
of
age
of
ten
yeares
.
Platina
The
Popedome
was
then
come
to
that
passe
,
that
he
that
excelled
all
others
in
bountie
,
and
ambition
,
I
say
not
sanctitie
of
life
and
learning
,
was
onely
able
to
obtaine
that
dignitie
,
the
best
sort
of
men
being
oppressed
and
reiected
.
I
would
to
God
,
this
had
not
beene
the
custome
of
the
world
in
our
times
,
but
these
are
but
small
matters
in
respect
of
those
we
shall
see
,
if
God
preuent
it
not
.
he
entred
not
by
the
gate
,
but
by
the
posterne
,
like
a
theefe
and
robber
.
That
they
should
make
drunken
the
kings
of
the
earth
with
the
wine
of
their
cup.
That
no
man
should
be
said
or
held
for
Emperour
,
but
whom
the
Pope
should
chuse
,
and
for
his
honestie
and
sufficiencie
should
thinke
fit
for
the
Commonweale
,
and
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
Imperiall
Ensigne
,
a
golden
globe
or
apple
,
which
he
caused
to
be
made
of
purpose
,
enriched
with
many
pretious
Iewels
,
with
a
crosse
fastened
on
the
top
thereof
.
All
Ecclesiasticall
degrees
from
the
Pope
to
the
Porter
,
are
oppressed
with
the
price
of
their
owne
damnation
,
and
in
all
according
to
the
word
of
our
Sauiour
,
spirituall
theft
is
verie
cruell
.
And
this
iniquitie
was
not
onely
sprung
vp
among
the
Bishops
of
France
,
but
was
farre
worse
in
Italie
;
for
all
Ecclesiasticall
offices
were
at
that
time
as
vendible
as
other
wares
in
a
market
place
.
Goe
your
wayes
and
what
you
haue
vnlawfully
receiued
,
endeuour
to
vse
lawfully
The
See
of
Rome
,
which
is
held
by
right
to
be
the
vniuersall
Church
of
the
whole
world
,
had
for
the
space
of
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
beene
miserably
sicke
of
this
aforesaid
pestilent
disease
;
for
there
was
chosen
to
that
See
an
infant
of
twelue
yeares
of
age
,
against
all
law
and
equitie
,
whom
gold
and
siluer
had
more
commended
,
than
age
or
sanctitie
of
life
:
who
as
he
had
an
vnhappie
entrance
,
so
he
had
a
worse
departure
.
The
foulenesse
of
his
conuersation
it
is
a
shame
to
relate
.
At
that
time
the
whole
gouernement
both
of
the
secular
power
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
religion
,
consisted
in
the
person
of
a
child
:
For
the
sinnes
of
the
people
that
saying
of
Salomon
was
then
verified
;
Woe
be
to
the
earth
:
For
the
vniuersall
Pope
of
Rome
,
who
was
then
chosen
by
the
Romans
,
was
the
nephew
of
two
that
were
his
predecessors
,
Benedict
&
Iohn
,
a
child
of
ten
yeares
of
age
,
and
that
by
the
helpe
of
a
great
summe
of
money
:
who
being
often
reiected
,
and
dishonestly
receiued
againe
,
ruled
with
no
power
.
And
as
wee
haue
partly
touched
before
,
the
rest
of
the
Prelats
of
the
Church
in
those
times
,
preferred
gold
and
siluer
before
merit
.
Out
and
alas
,
of
these
the
Scripture
speaketh
plainely
,
or
rather
the
mouth
of
God
himselfe
,
Principes
extiterunt
&
non
cognoui
.
And
the
Greekes
with
a
dagger
of
gold
had
broken
a
wall
of
yron
:
That
though
auarice
for
a
time
might
be
called
the
Queene
of
the
whole
world
,
yet
she
had
placed
at
Rome
her
insaciable
couch
:
for
they
had
no
sooner
seene
the
glorious
lustre
of
those
riches
the
Greekes
brought
vnto
them
,
but
their
hearts
were
wholly
bent
to
deuise
new
fraudes
and
deuises
,
how
they
might
priuily
yeeld
vnto
that
that
they
desired
.
What
shall
I
say
of
that
citie
that
was
heretofore
the
habitation
of
sanctitie
?
It
is
now
the
place
where
theeues
&
robbers
walke
in
open
market
place
,
a
wicked
and
a
craftie
generation
.
If
any
man
come
to
Rome
,
euen
with
the
danger
of
his
life
,
to
visit
the
Churches
of
the
Apostles
,
he
falls
into
the
hands
of
these
kind
of
people
,
and
seldome
or
neuer
returnes
without
the
losse
either
of
his
goods
or
his
life
.
Vpon
the
bodies
of
the
holie
Apostles
and
Martyres
,
vpon
the
holie
Altars
,
swords
are
drawne
,
and
oblations
are
no
sooner
offered
but
their
hands
are
vpon
them
,
who
take
and
spend
them
in
banqueting
with
their
whores
.
Such
a
tempest
of
euills
troubled
the
Popedome
of
Gregorie
,
of
the
pluralitie
of
benefices
which
in
those
times
grew
to
be
verie
common
,
and
so
continued
afterwards
:
Of
the
lamentable
ambition
and
simonie
of
the
Prelats
,
notwithstanding
there
were
found
many
writings
of
the
Fathers
,
that
bewrayed
how
much
they
had
in
detestation
these
abuses
.
Note
also
that
there
were
some
poore
Clergie
men
,
and
Doctors
,
that
reprehended
the
pluralitie
of
benefices
,
and
the
pompe
of
the
Clergie
,
vntill
occasion
was
giuen
them
to
part
stakes
with
them
,
and
to
tast
the
benefit
of
such
pluralities
,
and
then
couetousnesse
blinded
them
too
.
It
is
written
of
a
great
learned
Master
that
solemnely
disputed
against
the
riches
and
pride
of
Prelats
,
as
being
altogether
vnlawfull
to
liue
in
such
a
fashion
:
Which
the
Pope
being
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
merily
answered
,
Let
vs
bestow
vpon
him
some
good
Priorie
,
and
such
and
such
benefices
,
and
he
will
be
quiet
ynough
;
which
was
speedily
done
,
and
so
presently
he
changed
his
opinion
,
saying
,
Vntill
now
I
neuer
vnderstood
this
matter
,
&c.
Many
holie
men
did
commonly
affirme
,
that
the
same
was
to
be
feared
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
,
and
now
we
see
it
performed
in
many
parts
of
the
world
.
The
Clergie
,
who
should
possesse
nothing
but
that
which
in
reason
was
competent
for
them
,
nor
intermeddle
with
the
affaires
of
the
Temporaltie
,
will
take
vpon
them
to
possesse
and
to
gouerne
all
things
;
and
therefore
as
S.
Bernard
saith
,
such
as
obserue
no
order
hasten
thither
where
dwelleth
eternall
horror
,
&c.
Good
Reader
take
heed
thou
follow
not
this
dangerous
custome
,
neither
excuse
thy selfe
with
the
Popes
dispensation
,
but
follow
the
counsell
of
those
that
are
in
the
heauens
aboue
with
God
,
least
with
the
golden
calues
thou
burne
in
hell
fire
.
Benedict
,
Siluester
Imperator Henrice , Omnipotentis vice . Vnica Sunamitis , Nupsit tribus maritis , Dissolue connubium , Et triforme dubium . An. 1461. Herman . contract . & Carthusian . & Sigibert in Chron. Platina in Gregor. 6. & Siluest. 3. Great Emperour Henrie , who in Gods stead must be , The Church , who is but one , is maried to three : Dissolue thou the knot , and the doubt trebled will be .
three
wicked
monsters
We
are
like
to
see
worse
matters
than
all
these
,
if
God
preuent
them
not
,
since
the
good
,
being
opprest
,
he
onely
riseth
to
promotion
that
excels
in
bountie
and
ambition
,
not
in
learning
and
sanctitie
of
life
.
They
vse
not
,
in
these
dayes
to
enter
by
the
doore
,
but
the
window
,
like
theeues
and
robbers
:
Martine
,
Canonica
&
imperiali
censura
,
The
Church
Sigonius
,
hauing
beene
now
sicke
for
the
space
almost
of
two
hundred
yeres
,
the
disease
grew
so
desperat
that
it
required
violent
remedies
,
yea
sword
and
fire
,
medicines
that
belong
to
diseases
incurable
.
Whereupon
,
he
gaue
them
a
successor
by
force
,
the
Romans
promising
vnto
him
,
and
swearing
,
That
they
would
neuer
chuse
Pope
without
his
consent
.
Pope
Benedict
hauing
held
the
See
at
Rome
twelue
yeares
,
was
deposed
by
the
Romans
,
and
Iohn
Bishop
of
Sabins
,
who
was
called
Siluester
,
substituted
in
his
place
,
but
yet
not
freely
.
But
three
moneths
after
,
this
Benedict
with
the
aid
of
the
Tusculans
his
kinsfolke
,
draue
away
Siluester
,
and
by
force
repossessed
the
See
of
Rome
.
But
neuerthelesse
perceiuing
himselfe
to
be
odious
to
all
,
he
deliuered
the
Popedome
to
Iohn
the
Archpriest
,
who
was
accounted
as
it
were
the
more
religious
,
and
retired
himselfe
to
his
fathers
house
,
that
there
with
better
libertie
he
might
fulfill
his
owne
lusts
,
and
practise
his
wickednesse
.
He
could
not
in
better
words
haue
affirmed
,
That
he
that
of
the
three
was
accounted
the
best
,
was
starke
naught
.
But
Henrie
the
Emperour
,
the
sonne
of
Conrade
hearing
of
these
execrable
things
in
the
Apostolike
See
,
inspired
from
heauen
in
the
yeare
comming
into
Italie
,
went
to
Rome
,
desirous
to
purge
the
Apostolike
See
of
these
spots
:
Whereupon
he
stayed
at
Sutri
,
where
deliberating
vpon
this
great
and
necessarie
businesse
,
he
appointed
there
a
general
Councell
to
be
called
of
all
Bishops
.
There
being
therefore
gathered
together
at
his
commaund
a
great
multitude
of
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
other
religious
men
,
he
likewise
inuited
thither
the
Pope
of
Rome
to
be
chiefe
in
that
Councell
.
What
should
I
say
more
?
The
Councell
being
held
,
Gregorie
being
by
their
Synodall
Canons
and
sentence
conuicted
of
simonie
,
of
his
owne
accord
rising
from
his
seat
,
and
putting
off
his
Pontificall
habit
,
humbly
and
prostrat
vpon
the
ground
,
asked
pardon
,
for
that
he
had
prophaned
that
dignitie
.
Leo
And
because
these
things
were
done
with
so
prosperous
and
good
successe
,
the
Romans
gaue
vnto
the
sayd
Henrie
the
honour
of
a
Patriciat
,
as
they
did
sometimes
to
Charles
the
Great
,
and
decreed
,
that
,
besides
the
Crowne
of
the
Empire
,
he
should
weare
a
Chaine
.
Sigonius
(
the
Popes
either
winking
at
it
,
or
no
way
hindering
the
course
thereof
)
Whether
such
as
were
initiated
by
a
Simoniacall
Bishop
should
hold
their
Orders
.
It
was
decreed
,
That
if
a
Clerk
when
he
was
initiated
knew
the
Bishop
of
whom
he
tooke
Orders
to
be
Simoniacall
,
he
should
doe
penance
for
fortie
dayes
,
and
so
the
sinne
should
be
expiat
,
and
he
continue
in
his
Orders
,
That
all
auncient
honours
should
be
restored
to
the
Emperour
Henrie
,
and
he
should
still
continue
a
Patritius
,
Petrus
Daemianus
Gerardus
Brazutus
Gerardus
Brazutus
by
his
slie
and
subtile
familiaritie
,
in
the
space
of
thirteene
yeares
killed
six
Popes
of
Rome
,
that
is
,
Clement
,
Damasus
,
Leo
,
Victor
,
Stephen
,
by
poyson
,
Benedict
the
tenth
by
fraud
and
violence
.
Baron
.
vol.
Ezechias
,
Iosias
Vnworthie
as
he
was
he
vnworthily
and
tyrannically
occupied
the
place
,
and
by
ill
meanes
ascended
vnto
it
.
The
secular
power
Glaber
.
l.
&
an.
hath
brought
forth
monsters
vnto
vs
.
Petrus
Damianus
O
wickednesse
,
O
prodigious
monster
is
Peter
himselfe
enforced
to
pay
for
the
forestalments
of
Simon
Magus
out
of
his
owne
store
,
who
was
knowne
with
an
euerlasting
curse
to
condemne
Simon
with
all
his
marchandise
!
What
pitie
is
it
that
the
Apostolike
See
,
sometimes
the
glorie
of
the
world
,
should
now
,
out
and
alas
,
be
made
the
shop
of
Simon
?
Thy
hammers
beat
the
anuill
,
and
thy
money
is
the
money
of
hell
:
This
man
was
Bishop
of
the
Sabines
,
who
also
,
by
bad
meanes
,
that
is
,
by
money
,
made
himselfe
way
to
the
Papacie
though
not
without
money
,
Siluester
who
was
accounted
almost
the
more
religious
Otho
Frisingensis
I
my selfe
haue
heard
it
in
the
city
from
the
Romans
themselues
.
false
Popes
a
Beast
with
a
triple
head
rising
from
the
gates
of
hell
.
He
went
to
the
aforesaid
men
,
and
persuaded
them
with
money
to
forsake
the
See
,
and
to
Benedict
he
left
the
reuenues
of
England
,
because
he
seemed
to
be
a
man
of
greatest
power
and
authoritie
.
alas
therefore
a
detestable
presumption
of
the
Emperour
Henrie
The
generall
Councell
is
appointed
at
Frankford
by
the
King
,
and
was
visited
by
all
those
that
are
on
this
side
the
Alpes
.
Coadunare
fecit
,
He
assembled
as
well
the
Archbishops
as
the
Bishops
&c.
As
God
hath
giuen
me
of
his
meere
mercie
the
Crowne
,
so
will
I
freely
giue
that
which
belongs
to
his
religion
.
are
met
together
at
Leon
,
and
by
the
commaundement
of
King
Alphonsus
the
fift
we
haue
made
these
Decrees
,
The
Decrees
of
the
King
Alphonsus
and
Geloira
the
Queene
.
vnlawfull
to
enter
violently
into
the
gouernement
of
the
Church
by
the
hand
of
a
lay
man
:
Petrus
Damianus
Gerardus
Burgundus
That
the
Pope
dying
,
first
the
Cardinall
Bishops
should
diligently
inquire
and
consider
of
the
election
of
a
successor
,
then
ioyne
vnto
them
the
Cardinall
Clerkes
,
and
so
the
rest
of
the
Clergie
and
people
should
consent
to
the
new
election
:
That
he
should
be
chosen
out
of
the
bosome
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
if
any
bee
found
fit
,
if
not
,
out
of
some
other
.
Hauing
euer
a
due
respect
to
the
honour
and
reuerence
of
our
beloued
sonne
Henrie
,
who
at
this
present
is
held
for
King
,
and
hoped
hereafter
by
Gods
permission
to
be
Emperour
,
as
we
haue
granted
vnto
him
and
to
his
successors
,
who
from
this
Apostolike
See
haue
obtained
that
right
.
Petrus
Damianus
The
Cardinals
principally
doe
both
chuse
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
in
some
prerogatiues
they
are
not
onely
aboue
the
law
of
all
Bishops
,
but
of
the
Patriarchs
and
Primats
too
.
These
are
the
eyes
of
that
onely
stone
,
the
candles
of
that
onely
candlesticke
.
That
no
man
could
accept
of
a
Church
,
or
any
Ecclesiasticall
office
,
either
freely
,
or
for
money
from
the
hands
of
a
Lay
man
.
Richard
Guischar
Petrus
Damianus
Wicked
brambles
,
thornes
,
and
nettles
haue
filled
the
field
of
our
Lord
and
Master
,
which
grow
out
of
the
strength
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
doung
of
corruption
;
for
all
flesh
hath
corrupted
her
wayes
,
insomuch
that
not
onely
a
floud
of
waters
seemes
not
sufficient
to
wash
away
the
filth
thereof
,
but
this
great
and
grieuous
wickednesse
cries
for
that
Gomorrhaean
fire
from
heauen
,
that
burnt
the
fiue
Cities
.
Damianus
,
Leo
is
this
a
token
of
Priestly
clenlinesse
,
or
rather
an
argument
of
papall
puritie
?
Thou
art
not
ignorant
that
when
we
take
lands
and
possessions
of
Penitenciaries
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
gift
,
we
release
them
in
the
quantitie
of
their
penance
.
Baronius
,
He
sheweth
that
the
goods
of
the
church
shall
increase
by
these
ransomes
,
which
in
time
shall
grow
to
a
custome
.
Damian
,
Tria
scorparum
millia
;
three
thousand
lashes
with
a
whip
or
a
holy-bush
,
with
the
singing
of
certaine
Psalmes
,
doe
supply
one
yeres
penance
,
&c.
that
twentie
Psalters
sung
with
discipline
should
serue
for
the
penance
of
a
hundred
yeres
.
Petrus
Damianus
that
euerie
day
with
their
Canonicall
houres
,
they
should
say
the
seruice
of
the
virgin
Marie
.
Baronius
,
As
he
was
the
author
hereof
in
his
monasterie
,
so
it
is
manifest
that
from
the
same
sourse
it
sprang
,
that
in
all
the
West
churches
not
only
the
Monkes
,
but
Clergie
,
and
Lay
men
and
women
,
by
the
admonition
of
Pope
Vrban
did
euery
day
their
taskes
.
Dominicus
Loricatus
Alexander
was
suddenly
consecrated
without
the
authoritie
of
Henrie
,
to
auoyd
some
imminent
tumults
;
And
that
the
church
of
Rome
his
spirituall
mother
,
tooke
more
care
of
his
right
,
than
his
mother
Agnis
,
who
was
tied
vnto
him
by
bloud
only
.
Petrus
Damianus
that
if
he
would
not
be
perswaded
by
councell
,
he
must
necessarily
adde
his
Ecclesiasticall
censures
Landolfus
Cotta
Stephen
.
Wydo
Petrus
Damianus
Petrus
Damianus
S.
Peters
Baptisme
,
Petri
Baptisma
,
Sicut
Scripturae
testantur
,
As
the
Scriptures
beare
witnesse
:
Marcus
Aurelius
Lucius
Verus
Is
Paul
crucified
for
you
,
or
are
you
baptized
into
the
name
of
Paul
?
in
the
name
of
Peter
I
am
Pauls
,
I
am
Apolloes
,
I
am
Peters
.
The
chiefest
thing
is
to
know
of
what
power
the
priuiledge
of
the
Church
of
Rome
is
.
Erlembaldus
Cotta
is
no
new
thing
in
the
Church
of
Milan
,
which
hath
alwayes
had
men
of
diuers
opinions
,
begun
at
the
first
by
Auxentius
,
and
Ambrosius
.
Hildebrand
,
That
no
Bishop
should
be
accounted
true
and
lawfull
,
without
the
commaund
of
the
Pope
,
notwithstanding
he
were
declared
to
be
such
by
the
Clergie
,
the
people
,
and
the
King
.
Abiron
,
Iudas
Godfrey
Chastillon
Sub
manu
&
tutela
Petri
,
Vnder
the
hand
and
protection
of
Peter
I
Richard
,
by
the
grace
of
God
and
Saint
Peter
,
Prince
of
Capua
from
this
houre
and
euer
hereafter
,
will
be
faithfull
to
the
holie
Church
of
Rome
,
and
to
the
Apostolike
See
,
and
to
thee
a
helper
,
to
hold
,
obtaine
,
and
defend
the
royalties
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
his
possessions
,
with
a
true
faith
,
against
all
men
:
and
I
will
giue
my
best
assistance
that
thou
maist
securely
and
honourably
hold
the
Popedome
of
Rome
,
and
the
dominions
of
S.
Peter
:
And
I
will
neither
seeke
to
inuade
or
obtaine
thy
principalities
,
nor
presume
to
rob
,
or
wast
them
,
without
the
leaue
and
licence
of
thee
,
and
thy
successors
that
to
the
honor
of
S.
Peter
shall
enter
.
But
to
King
Henrie
,
when
I
shall
be
admonished
by
thee
,
or
thy
successors
,
I
will
sweare
alleageance
,
reseruing
still
my
fidelitie
to
the
holie
Church
of
Rome
.
Peter
,
Vndoubtedly
affirming
,
that
this
his
petition
should
be
ratified
and
confirmed
by
the
consent
of
his
father
,
We
will
and
in
the
name
of
the
Apostle
we
commaund
,
that
thou
hinder
not
in
any
sort
that
election
which
the
people
and
Clergie
of
the
Church
of
Rheimes
are
to
make
,
whereby
it
may
be
thought
lesse
canonicall
;
but
if
any
man
shall
goe
about
by
any
endeuor
whatsoeuer
to
hinder
it
,
thou
shalt
giue
thy
best
helpe
to
withstand
him
.
Goe
forward
therefore
,
that
we
may
not
be
thought
in
vaine
to
haue
spared
the
sinnes
of
thy
youth
,
and
to
haue
expected
thy
amendment
,
but
especially
endeuour
to
make
S.
Peter
thy
debtor
in
whose
power
is
thy
kingdome
and
thy
soule
,
who
can
bind
and
loosse
thee
in
heauen
and
in
earth
,
by
which
thy
diligence
and
execution
of
iustice
thou
maiest
deserue
his
eternall
grace
and
fauour
.
That
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
no
other
foundation
but
from
God
.
Peter
?
That
the
Bishop
of
Rome
onely
is
by
right
called
Vniuersall
:
That
he
alone
may
depose
and
restore
Bishops
That
his
Legat
,
though
otherwise
inferiour
in
degree
,
must
take
place
aboue
all
other
Bishops
in
Councels
,
and
may
denounce
the
sentence
of
deposition
against
them
.
That
the
Pope
may
depose
such
as
are
absent
.
That
we
must
not
remaine
in
the
same
house
with
such
as
he
hath
excommunicated
.
That
it
is
lawfull
for
him
onely
,
according
to
the
necessitie
of
the
time
,
to
make
new
lawes
,
to
ordaine
colonies
,
of
a
religious
house
to
make
an
Abbie
,
and
contrarily
to
diuide
a
rich
Bishopricke
,
and
to
vnite
the
poorer
.
That
he
onely
may
vse
the
Imperiall
ensignes
.
That
all
Princes
are
to
kisse
the
feet
of
the
Pope
onely
.
That
his
name
onely
is
to
be
recited
in
Churches
.
That
no
generall
Synod
is
to
be
called
without
his
commaund
.
That
no
booke
may
be
accounted
canonicall
without
his
authoritie
.
That
all
causes
of
greatest
importance
,
of
what
Church
soeuer
,
must
be
referred
to
him
.
That
he
may
absolue
subiects
of
their
allegeance
towards
their
Prince
.
That
he
can
iudge
of
all
men
,
and
no
man
can
iudge
of
him
.
And
all
this
because
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
neuer
erred
,
nor
(
as
the
Scripture
witnesseth
)
shall
euer
erre
.
That
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
if
he
be
canonically
ordained
,
is
vndoubtedly
made
holy
by
the
merits
of
S.
Peter
.
That
there
is
but
one
onely
name
in
the
world
,
that
is
the
Pope
A
name
aboue
euery
name
the
onely
name
vnder
heauen
whereby
we
must
be
saued
.
in
this
thing
we
are
to
consider
the
Prelats
authoritie
,
and
the
Popes
humilitie
,
whilest
the
one
contended
to
defend
the
dignitie
of
his
office
,
the
other
,
though
his
dignitie
were
greater
,
yet
thought
it
fit
to
yeeld
to
a
Metropolitan
in
his
owne
Diocesse
.
Petrus
Damianus
Firminus
,
as
the
sonne
of
God
himselfe
ouercame
all
the
obstacles
of
this
furious
world
,
not
by
a
reuengefull
and
strict
examination
,
but
by
an
inuincible
maiestie
of
vndaunted
patience
:
so
he
teacheth
vs
rather
willingly
to
beare
the
furious
rage
of
this
world
,
than
to
raise
armes
,
and
to
answer
wrongs
with
wrongs
,
especially
since
betweene
a
Kingdome
and
a
Priesthood
their
proper
offices
are
distinguished
;
a
King
must
vse
the
arms
of
this
world
,
a
Priest
gird
himselfe
with
the
spirituall
sword
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
&c.
If
any
man
shall
obiect
against
this
I
haue
said
,
that
Pope
Leo
doth
often
trouble
himselfe
with
warlike
affaires
,
yet
I
affirme
that
which
I
say
to
be
true
,
because
Peter
obtained
not
the
chiefe
place
among
the
Apostles
,
because
he
denied
Christ
;
nor
Dauid
was
therefore
a
Prophet
,
because
he
defiled
another
mans
bed
:
for
good
and
bad
actions
are
not
iudged
according
to
the
merit
of
the
persons
,
but
their
owne
proper
qualities
.
Haue
we
euer
read
that
Gregorie
euer
did
this
,
or
by
his
letters
taught
it
,
who
endured
so
many
wrongs
and
violences
by
the
raging
crueltie
of
the
Lombards
?
Did
Ambrose
make
warre
against
the
Arrians
,
who
cruelly
vexed
him
and
his
Church
?
Or
haue
we
read
of
any
of
the
holie
Popes
that
haue
risen
vp
in
armes
?
Let
the
lawes
therfore
decide
all
Ecclesiasticall
causes
,
or
the
Edicts
of
Councels
,
least
that
which
should
be
determined
in
place
of
iudgement
,
being
decided
by
warres
,
turne
to
our
greater
shame
and
reproach
.
That
the
vse
of
the
Church
approueth
this
doctrine
.
Honorius
:
But
it
may
be
,
that
this
flattering
tyran
,
who
with
a
Neronian
pietie
condoles
my
estate
,
strokes
me
when
he
buffets
me
,
handles
me
gently
with
the
talants
of
an
Eagle
will
complainingly
breake
out
into
these
speeches
,
Behold
how
he
seekes
a
lurking
corner
,
&
vnder
colour
of
penance
forsakes
Rome
;
he
goes
about
to
gaine
idlenesse
by
his
disobedience
,
and
whilest
others
run
into
the
field
to
fight
,
he
seekes
to
hide
himselfe
in
the
darkenesse
of
a
degenerat
ignoble
shadow
,
&c.
his
holie
Diuell
From
which
grieuous
enormities
if
we
striue
either
for
shame
or
feare
to
free
our selues
,
presently
we
are
iudged
to
be
rude
and
vnciuile
,
descended
from
the
tygres
of
Hircania
:
but
I
stay
my
pen
.
There
are
euerie
day
kinglie
feasts
,
daily
preparations
,
nuptiall
banquets
,
whilest
the
poore
abroad
dye
for
hunger
,
&c.
And
that
which
is
worse
than
all
the
rest
,
and
more
than
diabolicall
,
is
,
that
hauing
spent
their
reuenues
at
the
warre
,
they
lay
their
hands
vpon
the
tithes
,
and
make
them
temporall
too
.
It
is
such
that
the
Spiritualtie
is
discerned
from
the
Temporaltie
,
by
the
shauing
of
their
beards
onely
,
not
the
sanctitie
of
their
actions
;
neither
doe
they
meditate
vpon
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
but
vpon
the
ciuile
lawes
,
and
controuersies
of
temporall
Courts
.
The
tribunall
seats
of
Iudges
,
and
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
are
not
sufficient
to
receiue
the
Monkes
and
Friers
.
The
cloysters
are
emptie
,
the
Gospell
is
shut
vp
,
and
nothing
more
common
in
the
mouthes
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
than
temporall
all
lawes
,
&c.
as
if
the
threshing
time
after
Haruest
were
at
hand
.
Patri
&
filio
,
To
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
the
Pope
and
the
Archdeacon
,
I
humbly
beseech
my
holie
Diuell
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
not
to
be
so
cruell
vnto
me
,
and
that
his
venerable
pride
would
not
weare
and
wearie
me
with
so
long
stripes
,
but
that
he
would
become
more
mild
vnto
his
seruant
;
my
shoulders
beaten
black
and
blew
,
faile
me
,
and
my
backe
is
furrowed
with
stripes
,
&c.
And
therefore
,
saith
the
Wise
man
,
the
stroke
of
the
rod
makes
markes
in
the
flesh
,
but
the
stroke
of
the
tongue
breaketh
the
bones
:
But
I
represse
my
spirit
,
and
put
my
finger
vpon
my
mouth
,
and
seeke
for
mercie
thought
it
be
late
.
troubleth
all
;
against
the
laws
of
our
ancestors
,
&
without
your
consent
,
he
vsurpeth
the
holy
priesthood
;
bought
the
Popedome
of
the
Normans
,
holds
it
by
force
;
he
is
a
wolfe
,
and
a
theefe
,
not
a
Pastor
,
a
tyran
not
a
Pope
:
Behold
here
I
am
that
enforced
by
the
Normans
,
God
I
take
to
witnesse
,
consecrated
him
;
succour
vs
therefore
speedily
before
this
plague
disperse
it selfe
any
farther
.
You
are
the
Shepheards
that
are
clothed
with
the
wooll
,
and
nourished
with
the
milke
of
those
sheepe
whom
yee
abuse
,
who
violate
that
peace
,
pollute
that
pietie
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
hath
left
vs
:
Goe
into
Germanie
to
the
Emperour
,
and
there
decide
the
matter
by
Law
,
not
heere
by
armes
,
who
shall
be
Pope
:
And
so
let
him
whom
the
Emperour
,
Princes
,
and
Bishops
shall
iudge
the
more
worthie
,
enioy
the
Popedome
peaceably
,
without
force
.
Hanno
,
That
it
became
not
the
master
to
be
taught
by
his
disciples
,
and
that
he
would
not
come
but
as
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
and
President
of
that
Councell
.
Hanno
,
That
he
must
obey
the
sentence
of
the
Church
,
and
the
masters
of
that
Councell
,
and
submit
himselfe
to
the
diuine
Oracle
.
Offered
hard
measure
to
the
sacred
Canons
,
but
let
vs
know
how
He
did
it
not
as
Gregorie
the
first
who
would
not
intermeddle
with
the
death
of
the
Lombards
,
nor
as
all
the
Popes
after
him
,
who
by
the
example
of
Gregorie
the
first
,
vsed
the
spirituall
sword
onely
,
vntill
Gregorie
the
last
,
that
is
Hildebrand
,
who
was
the
first
(
and
by
his
example
encouraged
others
to
doe
the
like
)
that
armed
himselfe
against
the
Emperour
.
Vntill
this
man
came
,
the
Popes
were
chosen
by
the
Clergie
,
the
Nobilitie
,
the
people
,
the
Senat
,
the
Emperour
ratifying
their
choice
,
who
had
power
to
call
them
,
and
other
Bishops
to
Councels
,
and
was
acknowledged
by
them
(
according
to
that
which
the
holie
Fathers
,
and
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
did
,
and
taught
others
to
doe
)
to
be
next
vnder
God
,
their
supreame
Lord
,
who
likewise
reuerenced
him
as
a
Father
.
Gregorie
the
seuenth
contrarily
,
who
was
Hildebrand
,
putting
his
confidence
in
the
armes
of
the
Normans
,
who
then
raged
and
rioted
throughout
Apulia
,
Calabria
,
Campania
,
which
by
violence
they
had
possest
,
and
trusting
likewise
vpon
the
riches
of
Matilda
an
insolent
woman
,
and
the
discord
of
the
Germans
,
was
the
first
that
against
the
custome
of
his
Elders
,
contemning
the
imperiall
authoritie
,
possessed
the
●●pedome
;
and
durst
to
say
That
Christ
had
put
vpon
him
both
persons
,
giuing
him
power
to
bind
and
to
loosse
,
to
exercise
both
charges
(
Ecclesiasticall
and
secular
)
to
transferre
all
power
vnto
himselfe
,
not
to
indure
any
equall
,
much
lesse
a
superior
,
to
contemne
Emperors
and
Kings
,
as
holding
their
Dominions
at
his
will
and
pleasure
,
to
bring
Prelats
and
Bishops
into
order
,
to
denounce
,
to
chaunge
States
,
to
sow
discords
,
to
raise
warres
,
to
authorise
factions
,
to
absolue
oaths
,
and
though
he
wrong
the
Emperour
himselfe
,
yet
in
a
certaine
Epistle
of
his
he
glorieth
that
he
must
be
feared
,
because
it
is
he
that
cannot
erre
,
that
hath
receiued
of
Christ
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
,
and
S.
Peter
power
to
bind
and
to
loosse
how
and
whomsoeuer
he
please
.
Then
,
began
those
perillous
times
,
which
Christ
and
Peter
,
and
Paule
had
so
long
before
foretould
;
Then
were
those
fables
of
Siluester
and
Constantine
,
no
lesse
sottishly
,
than
impudently
deuised
,
and
diuers
others
which
it
becomes
not
Christian
modestie
to
relate
;
then
did
counterfeit
religion
put
on
the
shape
of
pietie
;
Then
began
robberies
,
the
sale
of
holie
things
,
and
diuine
Philosophie
to
be
polluted
,
corrupted
and
violated
,
by
Sicophants
subtile
interpretations
,
lyes
&
old
wiues
tayles
;
Insomuch
that
without
the
vtter
ouerthrow
of
many
,
true
religion
cannot
be
restored
to
her
auntient
maiestie
.
All
this
began
with
Hildebrand
,
who
first
built
vp
the
pontificall
Empire
,
which
his
successors
for
yeares
retayned
in
despite
of
the
world
,
and
the
Emperours
,
in
such
a
maner
that
they
brought
the
infernall
spirits
beneath
,
and
gods
aboue
into
seruitude
,
making
all
subiect
to
their
yoake
,
and
terrifying
the
whole
world
with
their
thunderbolts
.
Quo bruta tellus , & vaga flumina , Quo Stix , & inuisi horrida Taenari Sedes , Atlanteusque finis Concutitur , mutant ima summis . As farre as earth , as Sea extends , As Stix or horrid Taenaris , Yea where the hill Atlanteus ends , His fearefull power carried is .
The
Roman
Emperor
is
now
no
more
than
a
bare
name
without
a
bodie
,
without
forme
,
notwithstanding
the
fruit
be
knowne
by
the
tree
,
and
no
man
gathereth
grapes
of
thistles
,
and
the
souldier
knoweth
his
captaines
colours
,
but
yet
we
must
not
iudge
before
the
time
,
but
according
to
the
rule
of
S.
Paul
we
must
attend
the
perpetuall
decree
of
the
eternall
Iudge
:
And
now
ye
know
what
withholdeth
that
he
might
be
reuealed
in
his
time
.
It
shall
not
be
lawfull
for
a
Clergie
man
to
marie
a
wife
,
nor
to
take
their
inuestiture
at
the
hands
of
a
lay
man
,
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
.
Luitprand
.
Godfrey
Theobald
Castillon
that
they
were
neither
Priests
,
nor
might
sacrifice
.
and
trampled
the
Hoast
consecrated
by
them
,
vnder
their
feet
,
From
this
occasion
Auentinus
,
many
false
Prophets
did
arise
,
who
with
fables
&
myracles
turned
the
people
of
Christ
from
the
truth
,
interpreting
the
Scriptures
so
,
as
that
they
might
serue
their
owne
turnes
,
whilest
in
the
meane
time
,
vnder
the
honest
name
of
chastitie
,
whoredome
,
incest
,
adulterie
,
were
euery
where
freely
committed
.
à
Latere
Gregorie
:
That
which
precedent
Popes
spake
as
it
were
betweene
their
teeth
,
this
pronounceth
with
open
mouth
,
excommunicating
the
elect
,
who
had
receiued
their
inuestiture
into
the
Churches
from
the
hands
of
a
lay
man
,
by
the
ring
&
the
staffe
.
Hildebrand
and
onely
hath
offered
violence
to
the
sacred
Canons
,
&c.
The
Countesse
Mathilda
fearing
the
armie
of
Henrie
the
Emperour
,
deuoutly
offered
to
Pope
Gregorie
,
and
the
holie
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Prouinces
of
Liguria
,
Tiguria
,
and
Tuscia
:
Which
was
the
first
ground
from
whence
sprung
the
seed
of
hatred
and
discord
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
Emperour
.
Whereupon
the
Pope
tooke
occasion
to
excommunicat
the
Emperour
,
for
vsurping
the
rights
of
the
Church
.
That
he
commaunded
Mathilda
,
vpon
remission
of
her
sinnes
,
to
make
warre
with
the
Emperour
:
Auentine
,
The
Emperours
messengers
who
came
to
confute
those
crimes
that
were
obiected
by
the
Saxons
,
and
to
withstand
their
attempts
,
he
cast
into
prison
,
tormented
them
with
cold
,
and
hunger
and
thirst
,
and
being
lead
vp
and
downe
through
the
citie
,
draue
them
out
of
Rome
;
because
,
he
ought
to
haue
come
in
his
owne
person
.
Henrie
Hugo
Blancus
Hildebrand
of
ambition
and
periurie
complaining
that
he
had
done
many
things
couetously
and
proudly
,
and
therefore
this
their
Pastor
being
reiected
they
desire
another
.
Hildebrand
.
Hildebrand
,
who
calls
himselfe
Gregorie
,
is
the
first
that
without
our
consent
,
against
the
will
of
the
Roman
Emperour
,
established
by
God
himselfe
,
against
the
customes
of
the
Elders
,
against
the
lawes
,
hath
by
his
ambition
long
since
inuaded
the
Popedome
.
He
will
doe
whatsoeuer
pleaseth
him
,
whether
by
right
or
by
wrong
.
He
is
an
Apostat
Monke
,
who
by
his
new
opinions
adulterateth
the
sacred
diuinitie
,
the
Scriptures
by
his
false
and
forced
interpretations
he
accommodates
to
his
owne
affaires
and
purposes
,
he
breakes
the
peace
and
concord
of
the
Colledge
,
he
mingleth
things
sacred
with
prophane
,
diuine
with
humane
,
and
polluteth
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
he
lendeth
an
eare
,
and
giues
credit
to
the
diabolicall
,
and
impure
and
false
accusations
of
our
deadliest
enemies
,
to
the
maledictions
of
wicked
men
.
He
is
both
witnesse
,
and
Iudge
,
and
accuser
,
and
partie
,
himselfe
.
He
seperateth
husbands
from
their
wiues
,
preferres
whores
before
chast
matrons
,
whoredome
,
incest
,
adulterie
,
before
chast
mariage
.
He
stirreth
vp
the
people
against
the
Priests
,
the
vulgar
sort
against
the
Bishops
.
He
teacheth
that
there
is
no
man
truely
initiated
,
but
he
that
begs
his
Priesthood
of
him
,
or
buyes
it
of
his
bloud-suckers
.
He
studieth
how
to
gratifie
the
baser
sort
,
and
deceiueth
and
circumuenteth
the
common
sort
of
people
:
In
a
Councell-house
of
women
he
discourseth
of
the
holie
mysteries
of
religion
,
the
law
of
God
wherewith
he
hath
bound
himselfe
,
he
loosseth
:
as
the
Decij
and
worshippers
of
false
gods
were
woont
to
doe
,
he
vsurpeth
both
the
Empire
and
the
Popedome
,
&c.
He
resisteth
the
diuine
maiestie
,
and
the
most
Christian
King
ordained
from
aboue
,
and
inaugurated
by
God
himselfe
,
he
impugneth
.
And
cunningly
and
craftily
,
and
closely
,
he
goeth
about
in
a
sheepes
skin
,
and
vnder
the
title
of
Christ
,
to
get
into
his
hands
the
Empire
of
the
whole
world
.
For
these
causes
the
Emperour
,
the
Bishops
,
the
Senat
,
the
people
,
pronounce
him
deposed
,
being
vnwilling
to
commit
the
flocke
of
Christ
to
the
gard
and
custodie
of
such
a
wolfe
.
Our
most
Christian
Emperour
,
and
the
reuerend
Bishops
of
Italie
,
Germanie
,
and
Fraunce
commaund
thee
to
resigne
that
charge
,
which
thou
hast
vsurped
by
subtilty
,
money
and
fauour
;
For
it
is
not
lawfull
for
thee
,
against
their
willes
,
and
the
authoritie
of
the
Emperour
,
and
decree
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
to
meddle
with
the
Sheepefold
of
Christ
.
Most
holie
brethren
chuse
according
to
your
owne
Law
a
Pastor
,
which
choice
of
yours
,
the
sacred
Consull
Tribune
and
your
Prince
according
to
the
maner
of
your
auncestors
will
authorise
:
For
this
Hildebrand
is
neither
Pastor
,
nor
Father
,
nor
Pope
,
but
a
theefe
,
a
wolfe
,
a
robber
,
and
a
tyran
.
Because
thine
entrie
began
with
so
many
periuries
,
and
the
Church
of
God
by
the
abuse
of
thy
nouelties
hath
beene
endaungered
in
this
so
great
a
tempest
,
and
hast
dishonoured
thy
whole
life
by
thy
infamous
conuersation
,
as
we
haue
promised
vnto
thee
no
obedience
,
so
will
we
neuer
performe
any
to
thee
.
Gregorie
Heare
me
O
Peter
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
thou
and
thy
brother
S.
Paule
can
best
witnesse
for
me
besides
others
,
that
I
was
drawne
against
my
will
to
the
gouernement
of
thy
holie
Church
,
and
therefore
I
persuade
my selfe
,
that
it
pleaseth
thee
that
I
should
rule
the
people
of
Christ
committed
by
God
,
especially
to
thy
charge
&c.
Being
therefore
confident
herein
,
for
the
honour
of
thy
Church
,
in
the
name
of
the
omnipotent
God
the
Father
,
sonne
and
holie
Ghost
,
and
by
right
of
thy
authoritie
,
I
interdict
Henrie
the
King
,
the
sonne
of
Henrie
the
Emperour
,
(
who
by
a
straunge
pride
,
the
like
whereof
was
neuer
heard
of
,
hath
risen
against
the
Church
)
all
the
Kingdome
of
Germanie
,
and
Italie
&c.
To
the
end
all
people
may
see
and
vnderstand
,
that
thou
art
Peter
,
and
vpon
thy
rocke
the
sonne
of
God
hath
built
his
Church
&c.
vpon
this
rocke
Thinke
you
that
God
when
thrise
together
he
committed
the
charge
of
his
Church
to
S.
Peter
saying
,
feed
my
sheepe
,
that
he
excepted
Kings
?
which
by
all
good
men
was
imputed
to
Gregorie
,
in
their
sermons
curse
Gregorie
,
wish
all
ill
to
Hildebrand
,
publish
him
to
be
Antechrist
:
vnder
a
shew
of
pietie
he
exerciseth
his
furies
,
with
honest
words
he
makes
shew
of
seeking
the
publike
good
,
vnder
the
title
of
Christ
,
he
playes
the
part
of
Antechrist
,
in
Babylon
he
sits
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
extolleth
himselfe
aboue
all
that
is
worshipped
,
as
if
he
were
God
:
he
glorieth
that
he
cannot
erre
,
and
for
the
greater
increase
of
his
glorie
,
he
takes
vpon
him
to
make
an
Emperor
at
his
pleasure
:
he
absolues
men
not
of
their
sinnes
,
but
the
Law
of
Christ
Iesus
and
his
Sacraments
,
he
weakneth
the
peace
and
pietie
of
our
Religion
,
stirres
vp
warres
and
seditions
:
He
giues
himselfe
to
whoredome
,
murder
,
periurie
,
treacheries
,
rapines
,
burnings
:
And
the
better
to
hide
his
ambition
,
he
doth
not
onely
find
out
new
fables
,
corrupt
the
Annales
,
alter
the
Histories
,
but
he
likewise
adulterateth
the
heauenlie
Oracles
,
giues
false
interpretations
of
the
Scriptures
,
making
them
to
serue
his
turne
,
he
teares
in
pieces
the
sacred
Historie
,
and
amongst
women
discourseth
of
holie
writ
:
whatsoeuer
he
saith
,
he
will
haue
it
to
be
thought
the
Law
of
God
:
he
seekes
testimonies
that
are
too
weake
to
defend
his
auarice
,
and
wrests
the
Scriptures
to
his
owne
will
against
the
true
sence
.
He
sauours
too
much
of
the
pride
of
the
Pharisies
,
in
that
he
makes
men
beleeue
,
that
he
bindes
and
loosseth
as
he
pleaseth
,
whereas
with
God
it
is
not
the
sentence
of
the
Priest
,
but
the
life
of
the
man
that
is
required
.
Moreouer
Hildebrand
oppugneth
the
Diuine
maiestie
,
resisteth
the
most
Christian
Prince
,
ordayned
from
aboue
,
and
inaugurated
by
God
himselfe
.
To
this
end
tend
all
his
endeauours
,
that
the
captaine
of
the
flocke
being
oppressed
,
and
brought
into
order
,
he
might
the
more
freely
exercise
his
tyrannie
against
the
poore
sheepe
destitute
of
the
Emperours
protection
.
If
all
power
be
of
God
,
much
more
the
imperiall
,
and
greatest
of
all
other
.
Christ
Iesus
,
when
the
people
would
haue
crowned
him
,
and
made
him
gouernour
,
refused
it
,
and
those
two
that
were
at
variance
for
the
inheritance
,
and
would
haue
chosen
him
for
their
Iudge
,
he
sent
to
Caesar
to
whom
the
Empire
of
the
whole
world
was
committed
.
So
likewise
he
commaunded
the
chiefe
Priests
of
the
Iewes
to
giue
vnto
Caesar
those
things
that
did
belong
vnto
Caesar
,
to
whom
they
payed
their
customes
,
their
tribute
,
their
subsidies
.
S.
Peter
teacheth
vs
the
same
,
Feare
God
,
honour
the
King
:
The
precept
of
Saint
Paul
is
,
To
keepe
faith
to
the
King
,
&c.
To
this
man
,
and
such
as
are
like
him
,
belongs
that
saying
of
our
Sauiour
to
Saint
Peter
,
Goe
behind
me
Satan
,
thou
art
an
offence
vnto
me
:
And
againe
,
He
that
striketh
with
the
sword
shall
perish
with
the
sword
.
Mathilda
,
Azo
If
he
repent
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
,
let
him
deliuer
vnto
me
in
token
thereof
,
his
Crowne
,
and
other
ensignes
of
his
kingdome
,
and
confesse
himselfe
,
after
this
his
great
contumacie
,
vnworthie
the
name
and
honour
of
a
King
.
Let
him
come
then
and
purge
that
sinne
which
he
hath
committed
against
the
Apostolike
See
,
by
obeying
the
Decrees
thereof
.
Gregorie
.
William
That
he
came
barefooted
with
a
paire
of
sizzers
and
a
scourge
in
his
hands
Henrie
;
For
though
he
were
reconciled
to
the
court
of
heauen
,
yet
not
to
his
kingdome
.
That
he
should
renounce
all
right
to
the
creation
of
the
Pope
,
and
inuestiture
of
the
Bishops
,
and
declare
his
children
to
be
no
successors
of
his
by
right
of
inheritance
:
In
our
name
Paul
)
I
giue
to
all
those
that
shall
keepe
faith
and
loyaltie
to
Rodolph
remission
and
pardon
of
all
their
sins
,
both
in
this
life
and
in
the
life
to
come
:
And
as
I
haue
deposed
Henrie
from
his
royall
dignitie
,
for
his
pride
,
so
I
haue
placed
Rodolph
,
for
his
humilitie
and
obedience
,
in
his
throne
.
If
any
hereafter
shall
receiue
a
Bishopricke
,
or
an
Abbotship
,
or
other
Ecclesiastical
dignitie
,
of
any
lay
man
,
let
him
not
be
numbred
among
the
Bishops
or
Abbots
,
neither
let
any
doe
obedience
vnto
them
,
as
to
a
Bishop
or
Abbot
,
and
let
him
be
interdicted
the
grace
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
entrie
into
his
house
.
And
if
any
Emperor
,
King
,
Duke
,
Marquesse
,
Earle
,
or
other
secular
power
,
or
person
,
shall
bestow
any
Bishopricke
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
,
let
him
be
subiect
to
the
same
sentence
.
All
those
that
follow
Rodolph
he
freeth
from
hell
,
and
placeth
in
heauen
,
and
whatsoeuer
may
make
for
the
strengthening
of
their
warres
,
as
fire
and
sword
,
and
the
like
,
he
assureth
vnto
them
:
but
all
that
take
part
with
Henrie
,
and
refuse
to
fall
from
him
,
and
to
ioyne
with
his
enemie
,
he
accurseth
to
hell
and
damnation
,
&c.
But
all
this
,
Auentinus
,
to
most
of
the
Bishops
,
and
all
learned
and
honest
simple
people
,
except
those
that
were
of
the
conspiracie
,
seemed
a
new
doctrine
,
and
the
most
dangerous
heresie
that
euer
troubled
the
Christian
Church
.
he
is
a
false
Monke
,
a
Magitian
,
a
Diuiner
,
an
expounder
of
dreames
and
prodigious
wonders
,
hauing
an
ill
opinion
of
Christian
religion
;
he
hath
bought
the
Popedome
,
against
the
order
of
his
auncestors
,
and
the
wills
of
all
good
men
,
and
in
despight
of
vs
,
and
as
the
Lord
of
the
whole
earth
endeuoreth
to
keepe
it
,
&c.
He
is
a
sworne
enemie
to
the
Commonwealth
,
Empire
,
and
Emperour
,
who
hath
oftentimes
offered
peace
to
him
and
his
followers
:
He
lyeth
in
wait
for
the
bodies
and
soules
of
men
:
Diuine
and
humane
lawes
he
peruerteth
:
For
truth
he
teacheth
lyes
,
allowes
for
good
,
periurie
,
falsehood
,
homicide
,
yea
and
commends
them
,
and
giues
incouragement
thereunto
:
According
to
his
manner
,
he
defends
a
perfidious
tyran
,
sowes
discord
among
brethren
,
friends
,
kindred
:
Procures
diuorcements
betwixt
maried
couples
:
Denies
those
Priests
that
are
lawfully
maried
to
chast
and
sober
matrons
,
to
sacrifice
,
and
admits
whoremasters
,
adulterers
,
and
incestuous
persons
,
to
the
Altar
▪
We
therefore
,
by
the
authoritie
of
Almightie
God
,
pronounce
him
deposed
,
and
remoued
from
his
Popedome
.
And
if
,
whensoeuer
he
shall
heare
hereof
,
he
shall
not
willingly
depart
,
but
refuse
to
obey
this
our
Decree
,
we
iudge
him
excluded
,
and
withstand
his
entrance
.
Sigonius
He
was
a
manifest
Negromancer
,
possessed
with
a
Pythonicall
spirit
:
That
the
false
King
must
this
yeare
dye
,
Henrie
:
which
〈◊〉
it
proue
not
to
be
true
,
and
that
this
my
prophesie
haue
not
effect
before
the
●●●st
aforesaid
,
account
not
me
for
Pope
.
Rodolph
From
this
houre
,
and
euer
after
,
I
will
be
faithfull
in
all
true
loyaltie
to
Saint
Peter
the
Apostle
,
and
his
Vicar
Saint
Gregorie
,
who
now
liues
and
sits
in
his
chaire
;
and
whatsoeuer
he
shall
commaund
me
vnder
these
words
,
By
true
obedience
,
I
will
faithfully
,
as
becomes
a
Christian
,
obserue
.
As
touching
the
ordination
of
the
Churches
,
and
the
lands
and
reuenues
which
either
Constantine
the
Emperor
,
or
Charles
,
gaue
to
Saint
Peter
,
and
all
the
Churches
and
lands
that
haue
beene
at
any
time
offered
or
granted
by
any
men
or
women
to
the
Apostolike
See
,
and
are
,
or
shall
be
in
my
power
,
I
will
so
agree
with
the
Pope
,
that
I
will
neuer
incurre
the
danger
of
sacriledge
,
and
the
perditition
of
my
owne
soule
;
and
to
God
and
Saint
Peter
,
by
the
assistance
of
Christ
,
I
will
doe
all
worthie
honour
and
seruice
;
and
the
first
day
that
I
shall
see
him
Gregorie
)
I
will
plight
my
faith
with
my
hands
,
to
be
a
faithfull
souldier
of
S.
Peter
and
his
for
euer
.
That
by
the
suggestirn
of
the
diuell
he
had
stirred
vp
that
anger
and
hatred
against
mankind
,
hauing
neuerthelesse
published
his
Decree
throughut
the
whole
world
,
vnder
a
colour
of
the
encrease
of
Christianitie
.
Whereupon
he
sent
the
aforesaid
Confessor
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
the
whole
Church
,
receiuing
both
him
and
all
Christian
people
that
stood
excommunicated
,
into
the
Church
,
both
dead
and
liuing
,
Clergie
and
Laitie
,
desiring
them
and
the
whole
Church
to
pray
for
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
.
That
she
,
her
husband
Goselon
,
Duke
of
Loraine
,
yet
liuing
,
pretended
a
kind
of
widowhood
,
farre
from
her
husband
,
she
refusing
to
follow
her
husband
to
Lorain
,
out
of
her
natiue
countrey
,
and
he
employed
about
the
affaires
that
belonged
to
his
dukedome
,
tooke
no
care
for
the
space
of
three
or
foure
yeares
to
visit
his
Marquisat
in
Italie
;
after
whose
death
she
seldome
or
neuer
parted
from
the
Popes
side
,
following
him
with
a
strange
affection
.
And
for
as
much
as
a
great
part
of
Italie
obeyed
her
,
and
she
abounded
aboue
all
other
Princes
with
whatsoeuer
men
most
esteemed
of
,
whensoeuer
the
Pope
had
need
of
her
helpe
she
was
presently
at
hand
,
and
was
euer
duetifull
to
doe
any
office
vnto
him
,
as
to
her
Father
and
Lord
:
Whereupon
she
could
not
escape
the
suspition
of
an
incestuous
loue
,
the
Kings
fauourers
euerie
where
reporting
,
and
especially
the
Clergie
,
whom
he
had
forbidden
lawfull
mariage
,
against
their
Canons
,
That
night
and
day
the
Pope
did
impudently
sleepe
in
her
bosome
,
and
she
preoccupated
with
the
stolne
loue
of
the
Pope
,
after
the
losse
of
her
husband
,
refused
to
marie
againe
.
vnder
a
pretence
of
kindred
in
the
fourth
degree
of
consanguinitie
.
By
this
their
frequent
and
familiar
conuersation
he
ingendred
a
cruell
suspition
of
dishonestie
,
whilest
he
obserued
not
more
carefully
that
diuine
precept
of
Pope
Lucius
,
That
a
Bishop
ought
not
at
any
time
to
be
without
the
companie
of
two
Priests
,
and
three
Deacons
,
as
witnesses
of
his
conuersation
.
Rome
hath
seene
and
heard
how
he
liues
,
with
what
persons
day
and
night
he
conuerseth
,
how
he
hath
remoued
the
Cardinals
from
him
,
who
should
be
witnesses
of
his
life
and
doctrine
.
That
he
appoynted
a
place
in
Councels
to
Mathilda
.
That
being
circumuented
by
the
Pope
,
she
gaue
vnto
S.
Peter
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Magistrats
and
rulers
,
the
Marquisat
of
Ancona
.
The
Romans
vsurpe
a
diuine
honour
,
they
will
giue
no
reason
of
their
actions
,
neither
can
they
endure
it
should
be
said
vnto
them
,
Why
doest
thou
this
?
and
they
haue
alwayes
in
their
mouthes
these
Satyricall
words
:
That
by
his
example
,
and
by
reason
of
his
new
decrees
,
many
things
were
done
in
the
Church
against
all
lawes
diuine
and
humane
,
and
there
arose
in
the
Church
by
this
occasion
false
Doctors
,
who
by
their
prophane
nouelties
had
diuerted
the
people
from
the
discipline
of
the
Church
,
and
that
he
excommunicated
the
Emperour
,
for
this
very
cause
,
that
the
Peeres
of
the
Realme
should
withstand
their
King
being
for
iust
cause
excommunicated
.
Againe
,
that
the
Pope
meeting
the
Emperour
in
Lumbardie
vnder
a
false
shew
of
peace
absolued
him
;
For
all
they
who
had
first
abiured
Hildebrand
,
adding
periurie
to
periurie
,
abiure
the
Emperour
,
and
appoint
Rodolph
Duke
of
Burgundie
their
King
,
the
crowne
being
sent
vnto
him
by
the
Pope
.
He
receiued
for
accusation
of
the
King
the
writings
of
his
enemies
,
and
thereupon
excommunicated
him
.
I
will
either
die
,
or
take
from
thee
thy
life
,
and
kingdome
.
the
manifest
iudgement
of
God
;
As
he
rose
from
his
chaire
to
excommunicate
the
Emperour
,
then
newly
made
of
strong
timber
,
by
the
sudden
hand
of
God
it
was
strangely
torn
into
diuers
peeces
,
to
giue
all
men
to
vnderstand
how
many
&
horrible
schismes
,
by
that
dangerous
excommunication
and
presumption
,
he
that
sate
in
that
chaire
should
sowe
,
both
against
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
Sea
of
S.
Peter
,
how
cruelly
he
should
dissipate
the
chaire
of
Christ
,
trampling
the
lawes
of
the
Church
vnder
his
feet
,
and
bearing
rule
with
power
and
austeritie
.
From
hence
there
arose
a
more
than
ciuile
warre
,
without
respect
of
God
or
man
:
the
Diuine
and
humane
lawes
were
corrupted
,
without
which
,
neither
the
Church
of
God
,
nor
common-wealth
could
stand
,
and
the
publike
and
Catholike
faith
is
violated
.
insomuch
that
at
the
last
,
for
a
testimonie
of
his
reconciliation
,
he
receiued
the
Sacrament
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
Iesus
,
at
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
sits
at
table
with
him
,
and
so
is
sent
backe
in
peace
That
peace
which
Iudas
dissembled
,
not
which
Christ
left
:
The
businesse
being
brought
to
an
end
,
the
Pope
by
the
counsel
of
Mathilda
,
sent
one
of
his
ouer
the
mountains
with
the
crowne
of
the
Empire
,
to
Rodolph
persuading
him
to
rebell
against
the
Emperour
.
Trouble
not
your selues
I
restore
him
vnto
you
more
faultie
than
before
,
for
the
person
of
the
King
shal
be
more
contemptible
in
his
kingdome
,
if
satisfying
he
lay
aside
the
ensignes
of
his
kingdome
;
and
if
without
permission
he
resume
his
regal
ornaments
,
I
shall
haue
the
iuster
cause
to
excommunicate
him
.
Henry
born
&
brought
vp
in
the
kingdome
,
by
the
ordinance
of
God
succeeded
his
progenitors
in
the
kingdome
&c.
But
Rodolph
was
obedient
to
the
Pope
,
who
had
discharged
him
of
his
faith
and
allegiance
,
and
assured
him
that
bearing
armes
against
Henrie
,
he
could
be
no
way
condemned
of
periurie
and
disloialtie
,
because
being
excommunicated
he
could
be
no
longer
King
,
it
being
the
dutie
of
all
the
faithfull
in
the
Church
,
to
persecute
and
kill
all
those
,
who
fauouring
Henrie
the
King
excommunicated
,
refuse
to
forsake
him
.
This
was
a
new
Doctrine
neuer
heard
of
before
,
there
being
no
other
sword
permitted
in
the
Church
,
28.
29.
30.
than
that
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
.
who
being
neere
his
end
You
see
heere
my
right
hand
wounded
:
with
this
right
hand
,
I
sware
to
my
Lord
Henrie
,
that
I
would
neuer
hurt
him
or
hinder
his
glorie
;
but
the
commaund
of
the
Pope
and
request
of
the
Bishops
haue
brought
me
to
this
,
that
laying
aside
all
respect
of
mine
oath
,
I
should
vsurpe
an
honour
that
was
none
of
mine
:
But
what
comes
of
it
,
you
now
see
,
In
that
hand
which
hath
violated
mine
oath
,
I
am
wounded
to
death
.
Let
those
therefore
consider
hereof
that
haue
prouoked
vs
hereunto
how
they
haue
led
vs
,
least
perhaps
we
fall
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
eternall
damnation
,
And
so
with
these
wounds
and
great
anguish
of
heart
he
departed
this
life
.
Who
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
entring
victoriously
into
a
Citie
,
the
Gate
fell
off
the
hinges
,
and
killed
him
and
diuers
others
:
Whereupon
the
Saxons
seeing
their
purposes
frustrated
,
they
gaue
ouer
the
creating
of
a
new
King
,
or
to
beare
armes
any
more
against
Henrie
,
manifestly
perceiuing
that
the
kingdome
was
reserued
vnto
him
by
the
approbation
and
permission
of
God
himselfe
.
Mathew
Paris
?
That
by
the
instigation
of
the
Diuell
,
he
had
stirred
vp
wrath
and
reuenge
against
mankind
.
Iohn
Port
Latin
that
being
let
fall
vpon
his
head
whilest
he
was
praying
,
might
dash
out
his
braines
:
the
bloud
of
the
Church
crieth
out
against
him
,
&c.
Clement
.
R.
Hildebrand
:
Leo
the
Archpriest
of
the
Cardinals
,
and
Benno
,
and
Hugobaldus
,
and
Iohn
,
and
Peter
Cardinals
ordained
before
his
time
,
Natro
,
Innocent
,
and
Leo
,
consecrated
by
himselfe
.
Benno
a
German
a
Prelat
Cardinall
,
afterward
the
Archpriest
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Timothie
,
That
in
the
later
times
some
shall
depart
from
the
faith
,
and
shal
giue
heed
to
spirits
of
errour
,
and
doctrines
of
diuels
,
which
speake
lyes
through
hypocrisie
,
and
haue
their
consciences
burned
with
a
hot
yron
,
forbidding
to
marie
,
&c.
He
was
borne
at
Soane
in
Tuscane
,
the
sonne
of
a
Carpenter
.
For
being
a
child
,
and
playing
at
the
feet
of
his
father
,
Dominabitur
à
mari
vsque
mare
His
Dominion
shall
be
from
sea
to
sea
Godfrey
le
Bossu
this
diuorce
was
lawfull
,
because
so
great
and
so
holie
a
Father
did
it
,
&
by
his
authoritie
permitted
it
.
That
the
garments
of
Gregorie
,
after
his
death
,
wrought
myracles
,
as
Pauls
Semicinctia
did
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
;
which
selfesame
power
and
vertue
was
in
the
apparell
of
Gregorie
:
Legend
of
S.
Anselme
Lucensis
Yuo
Epist.
The
comming
of
the
man
of
sinne
,
and
sonne
of
perdition
is
by
the
working
of
Sathan
with
all
power
and
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
:
Eight
dayes
after
his
retire
to
Cassin
,
the
Countesse
Mathilda
aduertised
him
of
her
arriuall
at
Rome
,
and
that
she
desired
much
to
conferre
with
him
:
whereupon
he
returned
to
the
citie
,
and
being
by
her
and
her
armie
with
all
duetie
receiued
,
for
the
space
of
eight
dayes
he
continued
in
the
Vatican
.
Auentine
Mathilda
and
the
Normans
create
him
,
in
the
Chalice
saying
his
first
Masse
.
Take
him
and
place
him
in
the
Roman
seat
,
and
vntill
you
haue
done
it
hold
my
place
.
Benno
Pedissequum
,
the
Page
or
Lackey
of
Hildebrand
.
That
he
was
chosen
by
the
statutes
of
Gregorie
.
To
that
part
that
seemed
to
be
the
more
iust
,
the
armie
of
Mathilda
ioyned
who
forgetting
her
sex
,
not
vnlike
to
the
auntient
Amazons
,
led
her
armie
into
the
field
,
and
by
her
voyce
Vrban
obtained
the
Apostolicke
throne
.
Vsing
the
helpe
and
succour
of
most
wicked
people
,
with
whom
the
Law
of
God
and
man
had
no
place
.
Sigonius
the
daughter
of
Peter
Not
so
much
Bertholdus
)
for
incontinencie
as
for
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
that
she
might
be
so
much
the
more
able
to
giue
ayde
and
succour
to
the
Church
of
Rome
against
the
Schismatikes
:
that
he
wholy
sequestred
&
kept
himselfe
free
from
her
,
Roger
Guischard
There
are
certaine
crimes
obiected
against
Henrie
,
whose
names
are
vnknowne
to
all
Frenchmen
and
Germans
,
and
are
no
where
to
be
found
but
amongst
those
,
that
haue
red
the
liues
of
the
Emperours
according
to
the
description
of
Suetonius
.
Conrade
,
was
both
godlie
and
necessarie
,
My
sonne
being
intangled
with
the
allurements
of
a
woman
,
endeuoureth
to
depriue
me
both
of
my
dignitie
and
life
.
Vrban
to
solicit
the
Churches
on
the
other
side
the
mountaines
to
reuerence
him
,
partly
(
and
this
was
the
counsell
of
Boemond
)
that
all
Europe
being
busied
in
so
great
a
tumult
,
the
forces
of
all
Prouinces
being
dispersed
,
Vrban
might
make
himselfe
master
of
Rome
,
and
Boemond
inuade
Sclauonia
and
Macedon
,
which
countries
,
and
all
besides
that
lye
from
Dyrrachium
to
Thessalonica
,
his
father
Guischard
had
vsurped
,
against
Alexius
Emperour
of
Constantinople
;
vpon
which
title
Boemond
challenged
them
to
be
his
by
right
of
inheritance
.
We
release
all
faithfull
Christians
that
shall
beare
armes
against
the
Infidels
,
of
great
and
infinite
penance
for
their
sinnes
,
and
receiue
them
vnder
the
defence
of
the
Church
,
and
the
protection
of
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
,
as
true
and
obedient
sonnes
:
Sigonius
,
That
hee
neuer
departed
from
the
counsels
of
Mathilda
and
Vrban
.
Let
the
Catholike
Church
be
chast
in
beleefe
,
free
from
all
seruitude
:
that
no
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
or
Clergie
men
,
shall
receiue
any
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
from
the
hands
of
a
Prince
,
or
lay
,
or
secular
persons
:
That
whosoeuer
shall
take
the
goods
of
Bishops
,
or
Clergie
men
,
shall
be
accursed
:
That
whosoeuer
shall
flie
to
any
Church
,
or
to
the
Crosse
,
shall
be
redeliuered
to
iustice
,
but
yet
with
immunitie
of
his
life
and
members
.
That
faith
giuen
to
heretikes
bindes
not
.
Such
as
are
sworne
souldiers
to
the
Earle
Hugh
,
let
them
not
serue
him
so
long
as
he
stands
excommunicated
.
If
they
pretend
oathes
,
let
them
be
admonished
,
that
they
must
rather
obey
God
than
man
:
those
hands
that
by
the
signe
create
their
Creator
,
should
be
bound
as
handmaids
to
serue
those
that
euerie
day
and
houre
pollute
themselues
with
vncleanenesse
.
Tiberius
,
Nero
Whatsoeuer
thou
loossest
vpon
earth
shall
be
loossed
in
heauen
,
figuratiuely
,
sometimes
simply
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
the
effects
.
Doubtlesse
that
which
Christ
Iesus
spake
more
obscurely
in
one
place
,
he
expresseth
plainely
in
S.
Iohn
,
and
most
plainely
in
S.
Mathew
,
S.
Marke
,
and
S.
Luke
:
Peace
be
vnto
you
,
As
my
Father
hath
sent
me
,
so
I
send
you
:
Receiue
ye
the
holie
Ghost
:
Whose
sinnes
ye
remit
shall
be
remitted
,
and
whose
sinnes
ye
retaine
shall
be
retained
.
And
to
the
end
he
might
sow
concord
,
and
shew
himselfe
to
be
the
onely
true
shepheard
,
he
saith
to
one
,
If
thou
loue
me
feed
my
sheepe
,
that
is
,
goe
into
the
whole
world
and
preach
the
Gospell
to
all
creatures
:
And
againe
,
All
power
is
giuen
me
both
in
heauen
and
in
earth
,
goe
therefore
and
teach
all
nations
.
And
therefore
this
heauenly
Doctor
opened
the
minds
of
his
Disciples
,
that
they
might
vnderstand
the
Scriptures
,
Moses
,
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Psalmes
,
and
commaund
them
in
his
name
to
preach
repentance
and
remission
of
sinnes
to
all
nations
,
and
to
be
witnesses
of
these
things
.
For
these
causes
Hildebrand
is
fallen
headlong
into
ambition
,
since
he
vsurpeth
the
power
of
the
immortall
God
,
whose
messenger
he
is
:
such
are
the
customs
,
the
times
,
the
men
.
The
Supreame
and
Soueraigne
Maiestie
had
ill
prouided
for
humane
affaires
,
if
it
had
deliuered
the
sword
into
the
hands
of
one
mortall
man
whosoeuer
.
For
who
can
set
limits
to
the
boundlesse
desires
of
man
?
&c.
We
haue
no
need
to
be
taught
after
what
manner
Peter
and
his
Collegues
vsed
the
Spirituall
power
,
or
to
speake
more
truely
the
dispensation
and
procuration
of
the
heauenlie
food
,
for
we
are
the
Butlers
,
as
it
were
,
and
Yeomen
of
Gods
garner
.
It
plainely
appeareth
in
the
booke
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
written
by
Saint
Luke
the
Physitian
,
that
the
armour
of
our
warfare
is
the
spirit
,
not
sword
,
nor
rapine
,
nor
murders
,
nor
periuries
;
but
our
breastplate
,
or
helmet
,
girdle
,
sword
,
buckler
,
are
peace
,
loue
,
righteousnesse
,
hope
,
truth
,
the
word
of
God
,
faith
:
all
which
our
most
Christian
Emperour
hath
many
times
of
his
free
will
offered
to
Hildebrand
,
but
he
hath
refused
them
.
We
denie
not
but
he
is
a
man
,
and
apt
to
sinne
,
without
which
no
man
commeth
into
the
world
;
but
it
is
his
happinesse
that
the
greatest
are
not
layed
to
his
charge
.
He
is
giuen
to
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
but
yet
that
which
nature
hath
permitted
;
which
as
youth
hath
stirred
vp
in
him
,
old
age
is
accustomed
to
correct
.
I
confesse
that
this
is
a
great
sinne
,
but
yet
humane
,
and
such
as
many
,
yea
good
men
,
haue
often
committed
.
And
if
we
truely
consider
of
this
our
Prince
,
we
shall
find
,
that
whatsoeuer
vices
there
are
in
him
,
either
by
naturall
inclination
,
or
by
reason
of
his
age
,
they
are
ouer
counterpoysed
by
his
excellent
vertues
,
his
readinesse
in
the
execution
of
great
attempts
,
his
fortitude
in
the
middest
of
dangers
,
his
incredible
courage
,
patience
in
labours
,
counsell
answerable
to
his
magnanimitie
,
and
his
diligence
,
as
farre
forth
as
his
age
is
capable
,
in
militarie
affaires
;
his
knowledge
of
diuine
and
humane
lawes
,
an
euerlasting
desire
of
peace
,
care
of
religion
,
bountie
towards
the
poore
,
clemencie
towards
the
vanquished
,
benignitie
towards
his
friends
,
beneuolence
towards
souldiers
,
in
all
which
he
hath
excelled
all
the
German
and
Roman
Princes
that
euer
were
.
And
if
he
had
beene
a
wicked
tyran
,
yet
it
had
beene
our
dueties
to
haue
obeyed
him
,
not
to
rebell
against
him
:
and
all
humane
lawes
,
and
the
decrees
of
our
forefathers
,
doe
forbid
a
mans
aduersaries
,
his
enemies
to
be
his
accusers
,
witnesses
,
and
Iudges
.
The
Emperour
made
peace
with
Hildebrand
in
Italie
,
whilest
,
by
the
perfidious
treacherie
of
a
few
,
Saxonie
fell
from
him
:
A
traiterous
tyran
,
who
receiued
due
punishment
for
his
treacherie
,
contemning
all
oathes
and
promises
,
and
all
affinitie
and
kindred
,
inuaded
him
.
No
man
may
proceed
or
pronounce
sentence
against
a
man
that
is
depriued
,
vntill
he
be
restored
to
his
former
estate
:
See
the
booke
and
read
the
law
to
women
and
the
vulgar
sort
of
people
Rodolph
,
Hildebrand
Egbert
,
and
diuers
other
Princes
,
From
hence
grew
scandalls
in
the
Church
,
and
diuisions
in
the
State
,
the
one
disagreeing
from
the
other
,
the
Kingdom
from
the
Priesthood
,
one
excommunicating
another
,
the
one
contemning
the
excommunications
of
the
other
,
either
out
of
a
preiudicat
opinion
of
the
cause
,
or
the
person
,
and
whilest
the
one
abuseth
the
authoritie
of
excommunicating
against
the
other
,
by
doing
it
rather
according
to
his
owne
lusts
,
than
with
any
respect
of
iustice
,
he
that
gaue
the
power
of
binding
and
loossing
is
altogether
contemned
.
Doubtlesse
this
noueltie
(
that
I
may
not
say
heresie
)
did
not
till
now
appeare
in
the
world
,
That
his
Priests
who
causeth
the
hypocrite
to
raigne
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
should
teach
the
people
,
That
they
owe
no
subiection
to
wicked
Kings
;
and
though
by
oath
they
bind
themselues
vnto
him
,
yet
they
owe
him
no
fidelitie
,
neither
are
they
to
be
accounted
periured
persons
,
who
resist
the
King
,
but
rather
to
be
accounted
an
excommunicat
person
that
obeyes
the
King
,
and
that
man
to
be
absolued
from
all
iniustice
and
periurie
that
opposeth
himselfe
against
him
.
Then
did
there
arise
false
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Priests
,
who
deceiued
the
people
with
a
false
religion
,
doing
great
signes
and
wonders
who
began
to
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
to
be
extolled
aboue
all
that
is
worshipped
:
and
whilest
they
goe
about
to
establish
their
owne
power
,
they
extinguish
all
charitie
and
Christian
simplicitie
,
&c.
As
if
the
decree
of
the
immortall
God
kept
not
alwayes
one
course
,
That
no
periured
persons
shall
inherit
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
The
most
part
of
the
best
sort
of
men
,
such
as
were
iust
,
and
honest
,
and
ingenuous
,
and
simple
,
haue
left
in
writing
,
That
at
that
time
they
foresaw
the
Empire
of
Antichrist
to
be
beginning
,
and
those
things
to
come
to
passe
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
Iesus
had
long
before
foretold
.
Sigebert
The
heauens
seene
many
times
to
burne
,
the
Sunne
and
Moone
to
lose
their
light
,
the
starres
to
fall
from
heauen
to
the
earth
,
burning
torches
,
fierie
darts
flying
through
the
ayre
,
new
starres
neuer
seene
before
,
pitched
pauillions
and
armies
in
the
ayre
encountring
one
another
,
some
from
their
Kingdomes
,
some
from
their
Cities
,
their
Castles
,
their
flocks
,
their
Temples
,
their
families
,
their
wiues
,
their
children
,
their
fields
,
their
plonghes
,
and
into
Asia
past
by
flockes
,
Captaines
,
Gouernours
,
Tetrarches
,
Bishops
,
Monkes
,
who
vnder
a
shew
of
Religion
,
committed
all
manner
of
wickednesse
.
They
carried
a
Goose
before
them
,
saying
it
was
the
holie
,
Ghost
and
that
Charles
the
great
was
come
againe
into
the
world
.
wheresoeuer
they
met
them
,
they
slew
them
,
except
they
did
presently
conuert
,
and
whosoeuer
refused
to
turne
,
they
spoyled
of
his
goods
;
Some
of
the
Iewes
out
of
their
loue
to
their
Law
slew
each
other
,
others
for
the
time
dissembling
Christianitie
,
relapsed
from
Christ
to
Moyses
.
And
these
were
the
exploits
of
Peter
the
Hermit
,
the
authour
and
procuror
of
these
warres
.
applied
his
mind
to
the
recouerie
of
Hierusalem
,
which
had
beene
a
long
time
held
by
the
Sarasens
;
an
enterprise
not
so
famous
for
the
increase
of
pietie
,
as
renowned
for
the
glorie
therof
in
future
times
.
that
no
Clergie
,
or
Lay
man
should
eat
flesh
from
Shrouetide
to
Easter
.
Theodorick
,
Theodobert
The
iudgements
of
Rome
are
not
to
be
reuoked
Giue
vnto
Caesar
,
those
things
that
are
Caesars
&
c
?
Dagobert
,
Sigebert
,
Theodoricus
,
Hildericus
,
Pepinus
,
Theodebertus
,
Remaclus
,
Amandus
,
Odemarus
,
Antbertus
,
Elisius
,
Lambertus
,
Of
the
discord
of
the
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
.
reseruing
still
his
obedience
to
his
Church
:
but
writ
Yuo
)
sharpe
letters
,
and
such
as
were
derogatorie
to
the
Maiestie
of
the
Apostolike
See
.
the
Scriptures
pronounce
him
an
heretike
because
he
agreeth
not
with
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Yuo
Carnutens
.
Epist.
That
it
was
no
heresie
,
since
there
was
nothing
here
that
concerned
faith
,
which
had
nothing
common
with
Orders
.
it
is
necessarie
that
the
Church
of
Rome
should
haue
one
in
that
See
that
should
be
a
true
and
trustie
seruant
vnto
him
.
I
thinke
of
my selfe
,
that
there
is
no
man
on
this
side
the
mountaines
that
hath
suffered
greater
wrongs
,
endured
more
contumelies
for
the
maintenance
of
your
commaunds
and
that
fidelitie
that
is
due
vnto
you
.
of
the
auncient
Canons
,
and
the
venerable
authoritie
of
his
forefathers
:
That
which
remaineth
in
this
Epistle
of
Yuo
,
is
more
harsh
,
as
speaking
too
abiectly
of
the
auncient
inuestitures
,
yea
of
many
things
he
speakes
with
contempt
;
which
if
they
were
not
corrected
in
other
Epistles
of
the
same
Author
,
would
call
into
question
that
his
glorious
reputation
which
he
hath
gotten
by
defending
the
Apostolike
See
,
and
the
Catholike
veritie
.
against
the
inuestiture
of
Layman
The
Romans
,
sometimes
Lords
of
the
world
,
a
people
that
goe
in
long
gownes
,
are
now
of
all
others
the
most
ignorant
,
selling
iustice
for
gold
,
and
the
Canons
rule
for
siluer
.
20.
21.
the
sonne
of
the
vniuersall
Church
,
and
by
a
speciall
priuiledge
he
granteth
vnto
him
,
and
to
his
sonne
Simon
,
or
any
other
his
lawfull
heire
,
that
they
should
neuer
haue
during
their
liues
within
their
dominions
,
without
their
owne
will
and
allowance
,
any
Legat
of
the
Church
of
Rome
:
In
so
much
that
what
was
to
be
done
by
a
Legat
,
his
meaning
was
should
be
executed
by
the
sayd
Roger
and
his
son
,
instead
of
a
Legat
:
And
if
there
shall
be
called
any
generall
Councell
,
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
them
to
send
such
and
so
many
Bishops
,
as
they
shall
thinke
fitting
,
retaining
the
rest
for
the
seruice
of
their
Churches
.
S.
Peter
hath
chosen
Rainerius
an
excellent
man
to
be
Pope
.
Auentine
;
Henrie
hauing
spent
his
winter
came
to
Mence
,
that
from
thence
he
might
take
his
iourney
to
Rome
,
and
so
into
Asia
,
leauing
his
sonne
at
Bauiers
:
but
he
in
the
meane
time
persuaded
by
certain
Lords
&c.
Mathilda
,
)
and
Albert
his
Secretarie
,
and
a
Chaplaine
of
his
,
that
if
his
father
should
die
an
enemie
to
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
and
in
disgrace
with
the
Pope
,
the
Empire
would
be
taken
by
some
other
;
and
so
vnder
a
pretence
of
pietie
he
rebelleth
against
his
owne
father
.
Welfo
,
Otho
The
Bishops
of
Mence
,
Cologne
,
and
Wormes
were
commaunded
to
goe
vnto
him
,
and
to
bring
from
him
,
howsoeuer
vnwilling
,
the
Imperiall
Ensignes
,
but
the
Emperour
enquiring
the
cause
thereof
,
That
he
committed
Symonie
,
in
conferring
of
Bishoprickes
and
Abbies
:
Tell
me
yee
Bishops
of
Mence
and
Cologne
,
by
the
name
of
the
eternall
God
what
I
haue
receiued
from
you
:
Nothing
;
Glorie
to
God
on
high
,
that
in
this
point
we
are
found
faithfull
;
doubtlesse
your
great
dignities
might
haue
brought
great
gaine
into
our
Chamber
,
if
we
had
sought
after
it
;
my
Lord
of
Wormes
knowes
,
&
we
are
not
ignorant
whether
freely
,
or
for
gaine
we
receiued
him
.
My
good
fathers
violate
not
your
faiths
;
we
now
wax
old
,
haue
patience
a
little
,
and
end
not
our
glorie
with
confusion
:
we
require
a
generall
Court
;
If
we
must
yeeld
,
we
will
deliuer
our
Crowne
to
our
sonne
with
our
owne
hands
:
But
they
making
offer
to
inforce
him
,
he
retired
himselfe
a
little
,
and
putting
on
his
Imperiall
ensignes
,
and
returning
vnto
them
,
The
goodnes
of
the
eternal
God
&
the
election
of
the
Princes
gaue
them
vnto
me
:
God
is
able
to
preserue
them
vnto
me
,
and
to
withhold
your
hands
from
this
your
enterprise
,
although
we
want
our
forces
to
defend
vs
,
not
doubting
of
any
such
violence
:
But
yet
let
the
feare
of
God
bridle
you
,
since
pietie
cannot
;
and
if
neither
of
them
will
,
behold
here
am
I
vnable
to
withstand
your
force
.
Hereupon
the
Bishops
paused
a
while
,
but
at
the
last
the
one
encouraging
the
other
,
they
went
to
the
Emperor
,
tooke
the
Crown
from
his
head
,
and
taking
him
out
of
his
seat
,
spoyled
him
of
all
his
royall
robes
:
The
Emperour
fetching
a
deepe
sigh
,
spake
in
this
manner
,
The
God
of
vengeance
behold
,
and
reuenge
this
iniquitie
you
commit
against
me
,
I
suffer
an
ignominie
the
like
whereof
was
neuer
heard
of
before
;
but
it
is
God
the
iust
Iudge
that
punisheth
me
for
the
sinnes
of
my
youth
.
But
yet
you
are
not
free
from
this
offence
,
because
you
haue
broken
your
oaths
,
and
therefore
you
shall
not
auoyd
the
reuenge
of
a
iust
Iudge
.
God
neuer
prosper
you
vpon
the
earth
,
but
let
your
portion
be
with
him
that
betrayed
Christ
.
This
Krantzius
)
is
the
narration
of
our
Annales
.
Henrician
heresie
Guibert
,
alias
Clement
He
was
verie
good
to
those
Churches
,
which
he
found
to
be
faithfull
vnto
him
,
but
as
for
Gregorie
and
others
,
who
lay
in
ambush
against
his
honour
,
as
they
endeauoured
the
worst
they
could
against
him
,
so
he
,
the
like
against
them
;
extreame
necessitie
(
as
many
affirme
)
enforced
him
thereunto
,
for
who
would
willingly
endure
the
least
losse
of
honour
?
We
read
of
many
that
haue
sinned
,
who
haue
beene
relieued
by
repentance
:
Dauid
sinning
and
repenting
continued
a
King
,
and
a
Prophet
;
But
King
Henrie
casting
himselfe
downe
at
the
Popes
feet
(
praying
and
repenting
)
is
trodden
vnder
foot
,
and
could
not
obtaine
that
in
the
time
of
grace
,
that
Dauid
obtayned
in
the
time
of
the
Law
.
But
let
those
dispute
hereof
,
that
dare
,
or
know
these
things
.
This
only
one
thing
we
may
know
,
that
the
See
of
Rome
at
this
day
rues
that
fact
.
For
,
as
many
as
since
that
time
haue
raigned
of
that
stocke
,
haue
vsed
their
best
endeauours
to
humble
the
Churches
,
least
they
should
gather
strength
against
Kings
,
and
attempt
as
much
against
them
,
as
they
haue
done
against
their
forefathers
.
But
Henrie
the
raigned
for
his
father
,
and
there
was
peace
betweene
the
Kingdome
and
the
Priesthood
,
but
yet
not
long
.
For
neither
did
he
prosper
,
being
all
his
life
time
ensnared
,
as
his
father
was
by
the
Apostolike
See
:
As
if
any
Councels
may
giue
Lawes
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
But
contrarily
all
Councels
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
of
Rome
are
called
,
and
haue
their
force
,
and
in
all
their
Statutes
the
authoritie
thereof
is
manifestly
excepted
.
Neither
was
Paschal
moued
with
these
Platina
)
because
he
beleeued
them
to
be
wrought
by
nature
,
to
desist
from
this
bold
enterprise
,
It
is
the
part
of
a
loyall
and
lawfull
souldier
,
to
pursue
the
enemies
of
his
King
by
all
possible
meanes
:
We
giue
thee
therefore
thankes
for
executing
our
commaund
in
the
Diocesse
of
Cambray
,
and
we
commaund
thee
to
doe
the
like
vpon
the
excommunicated
people
of
Liege
,
who
falsly
terme
themselues
Clerkes
,
&c.
And
not
onely
in
those
parts
,
but
euerie
where
else
,
when
thou
canst
,
with
thy
whole
power
,
to
persecute
.
Henrie
,
the
head
of
the
heretikes
,
and
his
followers
.
Thou
canst
offer
no
sacrifice
vnto
God
more
acceptable
than
to
withstand
him
,
who
rayseth
himselfe
against
God
,
and
his
church
&c.
This
we
commaund
thee
and
thy
souldiers
to
doe
in
remission
of
your
sinnes
&c.
I
crie
with
sighs
and
astonishment
,
as
the
Prophet
Esay
speaketh
,
who
exaggerating
the
burden
of
the
desart
Sea
,
crieth
out
,
As
the
Whirle-windes
in
the
South
vse
to
passe
from
the
wildernesse
,
so
shall
it
come
from
the
horrible
Land
,
a
grieuous
vision
was
shewed
vnto
me
.
He
that
vnderstood
not
hetherto
what
this
desart
Sea
was
by
heresay
,
let
him
now
vnderstand
it
by
the
eye
;
It
is
not
onely
Babylon
,
but
the
world
and
the
Church
&c.
The
Church
sigheth
to
see
herselfe
abandoned
and
forsaken
,
by
the
holie
Councels
and
Prelats
:
for
was
there
euer
greater
confusion
in
Babylon
,
than
there
is
at
this
day
in
the
Church
?
In
Babylon
the
languages
of
Nations
were
confounded
,
in
the
Church
the
tongues
and
minds
of
beleeuers
are
diuided
.
S.
Peter
saith
in
his
Epistle
,
The
Church
that
is
at
Babylon
,
elected
together
with
you
,
saluteth
you
.
Hetherto
I
interpreted
it
,
that
Peter
would
therefore
by
Babylon
decipher
Rome
,
because
at
that
time
Rome
was
confounded
with
all
Idolatrie
,
and
all
manner
of
wickednesse
:
But
now
my
griefe
enterpreteth
it
vnto
me
,
that
Peter
by
a
propheticall
spirit
foresaw
the
confusion
of
that
dissention
wherewith
the
Church
at
this
day
is
torne
in
pieces
&c.
What
those
whirle-winds
are
that
come
from
Africa
,
we
rather
learne
by
suffering
than
by
reading
;
from
that
horrible
Land
,
that
is
,
the
Church
of
Rome
,
a
grieuous
vision
is
shewed
vnto
me
,
from
thence
commeth
a
whirle-wind
,
as
a
tempest
,
from
Africa
:
For
the
Bishop
of
Rome
(
the
father
of
all
the
Churches
)
hath
written
Letters
against
vs
to
Robert
Earle
of
Flanders
.
What
is
he
whose
reynes
,
reading
these
letters
,
are
not
filled
with
sorrow
,
not
for
the
horror
of
the
daunger
,
but
the
horrible
noueltie
of
the
thing
,
That
a
mother
should
write
such
lamentable
Letters
against
her
daughters
,
yea
though
they
had
offended
?
In
that
iudgement
of
Salomon
is
exprest
the
greatness
of
a
mothers
loue
,
because
Salomon
giuing
sentence
,
that
the
infant
(
for
which
they
contended
)
should
be
diuided
with
a
sword
,
the
true
mother
chose
rather
that
her
child
should
liue
with
a
stranger
,
than
be
slayne
with
the
sword
.
The
Prophet
Esay
saith
,
speaking
of
Babylon
,
The
might
of
my
pleasures
is
turned
into
feare
vnto
me
:
But
(
I
say
)
Rome
my
beloued
mother
is
turned
into
feare
vnto
me
:
For
what
is
more
fearefull
,
nay
what
more
miserable
?
Dauid
saw
once
the
Angell
of
God
standing
with
his
sword
drawne
ouer
Hierusalem
:
wee
,
the
daughters
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
see
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
who
is
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
,
with
his
sword
drawne
ouer
the
Church
.
Dauid
prayed
that
his
people
might
not
be
slayne
:
But
our
Angell
deliuers
the
sword
to
Robert
and
prayes
him
to
kill
vs
.
From
whence
hath
our
Angell
this
sword
?
There
is
but
one
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
&c.
There
is
another
sword
of
the
spirit
,
wherewith
,
the
sinnes
of
the
flesh
beeing
mortified
,
we
buy
the
crowne
of
Martyredome
.
The
Apostles
therefore
receiuing
of
the
Lord
onely
two
swords
,
from
whence
comes
this
third
to
the
Apostolicall
which
he
hath
deliuered
to
Robert
against
vs
?
Perhaps
he
hath
recourse
to
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
,
that
taking
a
third
sword
out
of
his
hand
,
he
might
goe
to
the
right
hand
and
to
the
left
killing
both
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
&c.
This
is
the
sword
of
occision
with
which
Ezechiel
makes
me
astonished
:
for
what
heart
faints
not
to
thinke
,
that
he
that
is
annointed
to
giue
life
,
should
be
girt
with
this
third
sword
to
kill
vs
&
c
?
And
if
it
be
lawfull
to
speake
it
(
with
reuerence
of
the
Apostolicall
dignitie
)
he
seemeth
to
vs
to
haue
beene
a
sleepe
,
yea
all
his
Counsellers
slept
with
him
,
when
he
hired
at
his
charge
a
destroyer
of
the
Church
of
God
.
S.
Paule
commaundeth
that
the
word
of
a
Bishop
be
sound
and
irreprehensible
:
we
therefore
reprehend
not
the
word
of
the
Bishop
of
Bishops
;
but
because
he
that
is
Apostolicall
should
not
wander
from
the
Apostle
,
we
humbly
in
euerie
particular
circumstance
enquire
,
whether
these
words
of
this
Apostolicall
person
,
sauoring
the
grauitie
of
the
Apostle
,
be
sound
and
irreprehensible
:
He
promiseth
Apostolike
benediction
to
Robert
,
but
doth
he
commaund
him
to
doe
that
that
should
obtayne
benediction
?
&c.
who
hath
euer
persecuted
the
Church
of
God
without
punishment
?
See
here
the
workes
of
iust
malice
,
that
this
father
ordayneth
for
his
sonnes
to
come
to
the
heauenlie
Hierusalem
,
by
impugning
the
Church
of
God
.
We
giue
thankes
to
thy
wisedome
(
saith
the
Church
)
for
that
thou
hast
done
at
Cambray
;
who
can
thinke
of
the
ruine
and
desolation
of
that
Church
without
teares
?
I
,
a
daughter
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
did
condole
their
estate
,
for
that
brotherhood
that
was
betwixt
vs
;
but
now
hearing
that
all
these
mischiefes
haue
lighted
vpon
them
by
the
Apostolike
authoritie
,
I
grieue
the
more
,
because
I
feare
least
that
should
light
vpon
my
mother
,
that
the
Lord
saith
by
the
mouth
of
his
Phrophet
Esay
,
Woe
vnto
them
that
decree
wicked
Decrees
,
and
write
grieuous
things
to
keepe
backe
the
poore
from
iudgement
&c.
That
there
should
be
such
desolation
of
the
Church
,
such
oppression
of
the
poore
,
and
widowes
,
such
crueltie
,
such
rapine
,
and
which
is
worse
,
such
effusion
of
bloud
without
respect
of
good
and
euill
,
and
all
this
,
and
worse
than
all
this
done
by
the
commaund
of
the
Pope
,
who
would
beleeue
it
if
his
owne
mouth
had
not
spoken
it
?
We
remaine
astonished
with
the
noueltie
of
these
things
,
and
wee
enquire
from
whence
this
new
example
should
come
,
that
the
Preacher
of
peace
with
his
owne
mouth
,
and
the
hand
of
another
man
,
should
make
warre
against
the
Church
of
God
&c.
For
Apostolike
men
improoue
,
rebuke
,
exhort
offendors
with
all
long
suffering
and
doctrine
&c.
And
Christ
saith
,
If
thy
brother
trespasse
against
thee
,
goe
and
tell
him
his
fault
betweene
thee
and
him
&c.
that
condemned
Itachius
their
accuser
for
the
death
of
Heretikes
,
doubtlesse
,
if
he
were
now
aliue
,
he
would
not
commend
Paschal
,
by
whose
commaund
so
many
people
are
murdered
for
the
cause
of
Cambray
&c.
We
commaund
the
like
to
be
done
,
saith
he
,
against
the
excommunicat
,
falsly
called
Clerkes
of
Liege
.
And
why
excommunicated
?
we
are
all
baptised
in
one
spirit
,
into
one
bodie
&c.
when
hath
the
Church
of
Rome
heard
that
there
are
contentions
amongst
vs
?
we
thinke
and
say
of
Christ
one
and
the
same
thing
:
we
doe
not
say
I
am
Paules
,
I
am
Cephas
,
I
am
Christs
.
Are
we
excomunicated
for
this
our
concord
&
c
?
Because
we
keep
the
law
of
God
,
they
obiect
against
vs
,
that
we
transgresse
their
new
traditions
.
But
God
saith
vnto
them
,
wherefore
doe
you
transgresse
the
commaundement
of
God
by
your
traditions
?
God
commandeth
vs
to
giue
vnto
Caesar
,
that
which
is
Caesars
,
and
to
God
that
which
is
Gods
:
which
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paule
doe
likewise
teach
;
Honor
the
King
;
Let
euerie
soule
be
subiect
to
the
higher
powers
&c.
He
that
commaunds
euerie
soule
to
doe
this
,
whom
doth
he
exempt
from
this
earthlie
power
?
Because
therefore
we
honour
the
King
,
and
serue
our
Lords
and
masters
in
the
simplicitie
of
our
hearts
,
are
we
therefore
excommunicated
?
But
we
are
simoniacall
persons
.
No
,
we
auoyd
all
such
,
and
those
we
cannot
by
reason
of
the
time
and
place
,
we
tollerate
;
and
we
no
lesse
flie
those
who
couer
their
auarice
with
an
honest
title
,
and
,
vnder
the
name
of
charitie
,
boast
themselues
to
giue
that
freely
,
which
in
effect
they
sell
dearely
,
and
like
the
Montanists
vnder
the
name
of
oblations
,
they
cunningly
receiue
gifts
.
Alas
with
griefe
we
wonder
,
why
,
when
,
and
by
whom
we
are
excommunicated
;
we
know
we
are
not
excommunicated
by
our
Bishop
,
by
our
Archbishop
,
and
we
thinke
much
lesse
by
the
Pope
,
because
he
cannot
be
ignorant
of
that
which
Nicodemus
saith
:
Our
Law
iudgeth
no
man
before
he
be
heard
:
neither
had
God
condemned
the
Sodomites
except
he
had
first
come
downe
to
see
whether
they
had
done
altogether
according
to
that
crie
which
came
vp
vnto
him
.
Seeing
therefore
he
hath
heard
nothing
of
vs
,
neither
hath
beene
sollicited
by
the
Bishop
or
Archbishop
against
vs
,
who
would
euer
beleeue
that
he
would
excommunicate
vs
?
&c.
But
perhaps
you
will
say
that
therefore
he
doth
it
,
because
we
fauour
our
Bishop
who
takes
part
with
the
Emperour
.
This
is
the
beginning
of
our
sorrow
,
and
that
which
may
make
the
cause
of
the
wicked
to
blush
,
because
Satan
being
let
loose
and
walking
through
the
earth
,
hath
now
diuided
the
Kingdome
and
the
Priesthood
:
Forasmuch
therefore
as
the
Diuell
came
vnto
vs
,
hauing
great
wroth
we
pray
to
our
father
which
is
in
heauen
,
for
this
especially
,
that
he
lead
vs
not
into
this
temptation
,
but
that
hee
deliuer
vs
from
the
euill
thereof
&c.
But
who
can
reprehend
a
Bishop
for
keeping
his
faith
and
loyaltie
to
his
Prince
?
And
yet
they
that
teare
in
sunder
the
Kingdome
and
Priesthood
with
new
schismes
,
and
new
traditions
promise
to
absolue
those
from
the
sinne
of
periurie
that
break
their
faith
to
their
King
&c.
Hereby
let
all
men
iudge
who
of
the
two
deserueth
punishment
,
he
that
giueth
vnto
Caesar
,
according
to
the
decree
of
God
himself
those
things
that
belong
vnto
Caesar
,
or
he
that
dishonoreth
his
King
and
takes
that
name
of
God
in
vayne
,
by
which
he
plighted
his
faith
to
the
King
.
See
here
the
reason
why
we
are
excommunicated
;
and
why
we
are
called
false
Clerkes
,
who
liuing
Canonically
deserue
by
our
liues
and
conseruations
to
be
called
Clerkes
.
He
is
(
I
say
)
no
part
of
Gods
lot
that
is
to
say
,
he
hath
no
portion
in
his
inheritance
,
who
will
exclude
vs
out
of
his
inheritance
Paschal
?
)
It
is
an
iniurie
which
out
of
his
wicked
heart
he
vomiteth
against
vs
,
as
old
witches
vse
to
do
.
S.
Peter
teacheth
vs
not
to
rule
as
Lords
ouer
Gods
heritage
but
that
we
may
be
examples
to
the
flocke
:
And
S.
Paule
,
My
little
children
of
whom
I
trauell
in
birth
againe
in
in
the
Lord
.
These
should
be
examples
for
Paschal
to
imitate
,
or
rather
admonishers
,
and
not
impious
raylers
and
slaunderers
.
The
curse
of
excommunication
,
our
Lord
Paschal
hasteneth
vpon
vs
;
but
aboue
all
we
feare
that
which
the
spirit
of
God
by
the
mouth
of
the
Psalmist
hath
sayd
,
Cursed
are
all
they
that
decline
from
his
commaundements
:
That
curse
of
excommunication
that
Hildebrand
,
Odoardus
,
and
this
third
,
haue
by
a
new
tradition
indiscreetly
brought
in
,
we
wholly
reiect
,
and
we
hold
and
reuerence
those
first
holie
Fathers
vnto
this
day
,
who
by
the
motion
of
Gods
spirit
,
not
carried
by
their
owne
affections
,
haue
otherwise
ordayned
.
Our
Bishoppe
communicateth
with
his
King
and
Emperour
,
to
whom
for
those
Royalties
he
holds
from
him
,
hee
hath
sworne
fidelitie
:
It
is
a
long
time
since
this
custome
began
,
and
vnder
the
same
many
holie
and
reuerend
Bishoppes
haue
departed
this
world
,
giuing
vnto
Caesar
,
that
which
belongs
vnto
Caesar
,
and
vnto
God
those
things
that
are
Gods
.
Augustine
.
Now
behold
why
wee
are
held
for
excommunicats
,
euen
because
wee
hold
and
to
our
vttermost
power
doe
imitate
the
holie
and
moderate
auntient
Fathers
.
We
hold
with
our
Bishop
and
Archbishoppe
,
our
prouinciall
and
conprouinciall
Synod
,
according
to
the
auntient
tradition
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
there
determined
by
the
holie
Scriptures
;
we
goe
not
to
Rome
but
for
such
matters
as
are
not
determined
by
the
Scriptures
.
And
as
for
those
Legats
who
runne
through
the
world
to
fill
their
purses
,
wee
wholly
reiect
them
,
according
to
those
Councels
of
Africa
,
held
in
the
times
of
Zozimus
,
Caelestnius
,
and
Boniface
:
For
,
that
we
may
know
them
by
their
fruites
,
there
proceeds
from
their
Legations
no
correction
of
manners
,
or
amendement
of
life
,
but
the
slaughters
of
men
,
and
the
spoyle
of
the
Church
of
God
.
Forasmuch
therefore
as
we
sticke
to
the
auntient
rule
,
&
are
not
caried
with
euerie
wind
of
doctrine
,
we
are
called
excommunicats
,
false
Clerkes
&c.
But
rather
,
let
Paschal
lay
aside
his
spirit
of
presumption
,
and
let
him
aduisedly
consider
with
his
Councellors
,
how
from
Siluester
to
Hildebrand
the
Popes
haue
obtayned
the
Chaire
at
Rome
,
what
and
how
many
outrages
haue
beene
committed
by
the
ambition
of
that
See
,
how
they
haue
beene
defined
by
the
Emperours
,
and
the
false
Popes
condemned
and
deposed
,
and
he
shall
easily
see
,
that
the
imperiall
power
preuailed
more
than
the
excommunication
of
Hildebrand
,
of
Odoardus
,
and
of
Paschal
&c.
Paule
the
Apostle
resisteth
Peter
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
to
his
face
,
and
therefore
laying
aside
the
wind
of
the
Roman
ambition
,
why
should
not
the
Bishops
of
Rome
be
reprehended
and
corrected
for
great
and
manifest
offences
:
He
that
refuseth
to
be
corrected
is
a
false
Bishop
,
a
false
Clerke
;
but
we
who
by
the
mercie
of
God
are
obedient
and
corrigible
according
to
the
rule
,
by
the
assistance
of
Gods
spirit
will
auoyd
Schismes
,
and
simonie
and
excommunications
in
all
things
&c.
Which
if
we
were
to
be
destroyed
,
it
were
to
be
done
by
the
edict
of
Kings
and
Emperors
,
who
beare
not
the
sword
in
vayne
.
But
Sathan
is
let
loosse
,
hauing
great
wrath
,
whom
the
powerfull
hand
of
God
will
put
to
flight
&c.
The
authoritie
of
the
Romans
will
free
vs
from
excommunication
:
Pope
Hildebrand
who
was
the
Authour
of
this
new
Schisme
,
and
the
first
that
raysed
the
Priestlie
launce
against
the
Princelie
Diademe
,
did
first
excommunicat
those
that
indiscreetly
fauoured
Henrie
;
but
condemning
himselfe
of
intemperancie
,
he
excepted
those
out
of
that
excommunication
,
that
by
a
necessarie
and
lawfull
subiection
,
and
no
desire
to
doe
ill
,
tooke
part
with
the
Emperour
:
And
this
hee
set
downe
for
a
Decree
&c.
Robert
.
Persecute
Robert
the
head
of
the
heretikes
,
and
his
maintayners
,
thou
canst
offer
no
sacrifice
more
acceptable
vnto
God
&c.
When
Alaricus
King
of
the
Gothes
went
to
take
Rome
,
being
admonished
by
one
of
the
seruants
of
God
,
to
desist
from
so
wicked
an
enterprise
,
I
goe
not
willingly
(
saith
he
)
to
Rome
,
but
a
certaine
man
doth
daily
vrge
me
to
destroy
it
.
By
this
example
doth
the
Pope
vrge
his
Esquire
to
wast
and
ouerrunne
the
whole
kingdome
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
slaughter
and
bloud
,
and
the
ruine
of
the
Church
of
God
.
Alaricus
was
more
mild
,
who
hauing
taken
Rome
spared
the
Churches
of
God
,
and
abstained
from
the
slaughter
of
men
:
Now
nothing
is
excepted
,
but
Robert
is
sent
by
the
Pope
,
not
onely
to
ruinate
those
of
Cambray
and
Liege
,
but
to
indeauour
wholly
the
destruction
of
all
.
Who
will
crie
out
now
with
Esay
,
How
beautifull
are
the
feet
of
those
that
preach
peace
&
c
?
Doubtlesse
that
Zeale
which
S.
Peter
had
when
he
cut
off
the
eare
of
Malchus
,
the
same
hath
the
Vicar
of
Peter
in
cutting
off
the
eare
of
an
hereticall
King
;
but
he
that
will
imitate
Peter
in
wounding
,
let
him
imitate
likewise
in
putting
his
sword
into
his
sheath
&c.
Suppose
our
Emperour
be
an
heretike
,
as
you
would
haue
him
,
yet
he
is
not
to
be
repelled
as
such
a
one
by
vs
,
by
taking
armes
against
him
,
but
by
prayer
vnto
God
.
Against
Pharao
,
whose
heart
was
hardned
against
God
,
Moses
brought
frogges
,
and
flies
,
and
grashoppers
,
and
bayle
:
These
onely
plagues
he
could
no
way
auert
,
but
by
praying
with
stretched
out
hands
to
heauen
:
Ieremiah
prayed
for
Nabuchad-nezzar
,
and
Paule
for
Nero
&c.
Which
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
hath
by
his
Decrees
giuen
authoritie
that
a
Bishop
should
vse
the
sword
of
warre
against
offendors
?
Gregorie
(
the
first
Pope
of
that
name
)
telleth
vs
what
all
the
Popes
before
him
did
thinke
hereof
,
&
all
that
succeeded
him
should
think
,
writing
to
Sabian
the
Deacon
&c.
All
contented
with
this
example
,
from
Gregorie
the
first
vsed
the
spirituall
sword
alone
,
vnto
the
last
Gregorie
,
who
was
the
first
that
armed
himselfe
(
and
by
his
example
others
)
with
the
sword
of
warre
against
the
Emperour
&c.
You
say
with
Gregorie
,
howsoeuer
the
Shepheard
bind
,
let
the
flocke
feare
the
band
of
the
shepheard
,
that
is
,
his
censure
.
And
we
say
with
Gregogorie
,
that
he
depriueth
himselfe
of
the
power
of
binding
&
loossing
,
that
bindeth
&
loosseth
not
according
to
merit
,
but
his
owne
will
.
You
say
likewise
,
that
be
a
man
excommunicated
,
for
what
cause
soeuer
,
if
he
die
in
that
state
,
he
is
damned
.
The
authoritie
of
the
Church
of
Rome
helpes
vs
in
this
:
For
Gregorie
the
first
hath
authorised
by
writing
and
deed
,
that
the
Pope
of
Rome
hath
power
to
absolue
any
man
vniustly
excommunicated
by
any
man
;
If
then
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
can
doe
it
,
who
will
say
that
God
cannot
absolue
whomsoeuer
the
Pope
hath
vniustly
excommunicated
?
No
man
can
be
hurt
by
another
,
that
is
not
first
hurt
by
himselfe
:
But
Robert
can
offer
no
sacrifice
more
acceptable
vnto
God
,
than
to
persecute
vs
.
I
demaund
of
thee
my
mother
,
the
Church
of
Rome
,
Can
that
sacrifice
please
God
which
is
not
cleane
and
without
spot
?
How
then
should
this
sacrifice
of
warre
be
acceptable
vnto
God
,
which
cannot
be
but
vncleane
,
full
of
murder
&
rapine
?
And
this
,
saith
he
,
we
commaund
thee
,
and
thy
souldiers
to
doe
,
in
remission
of
your
sinnes
&c.
Here
I
know
not
what
I
should
say
,
or
whether
to
turne
my selfe
:
For
if
I
should
turne
ouer
the
whole
volume
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
and
all
the
auntient
expositers
that
writ
thereupon
,
I
should
neuer
find
any
example
of
this
Apostolike
commaund
.
Only
Pope
Hildebrand
hath
offered
violence
to
the
sacred
Canons
,
whom
we
read
,
commaunded
the
Marquesse
Mathilda
in
remission
of
her
sinnes
to
make
warre
against
Henrie
the
Emperour
.
This
manner
of
binding
and
loossing
thou
hast
heretofore
held
and
taught
vs
,
O
my
mother
the
Church
of
Rome
:
From
whence
then
comes
this
new
authoritie
,
by
which
there
is
offered
to
offendours
without
confession
or
repentance
an
immunitie
from
all
sinnes
past
,
and
a
dispensation
for
sinnes
to
come
;
what
a
window
of
wickednesse
doest
thou
hereby
set
open
to
men
?
The
Lord
deliuer
thee
ô
mother
from
all
euill
;
Let
Iesus
be
the
doore
vnto
thee
,
let
him
be
the
Porter
,
that
no
man
enter
into
thee
,
but
to
whom
be
shall
open
;
He
deliuer
thee
I
say
and
thy
Bishop
from
those
who
(
as
the
Prophet
Michah
speaketh
)
seduce
the
people
of
God
,
that
bite
with
their
teeth
and
yet
preach
peace
.
the
Pope
vnder
the
honest
title
of
Christ
goeth
about
to
oppresse
the
publike
libertie
of
all
Christian
people
,
whom
Christ
hath
bought
with
his
bloud
,
and
indeauoureth
day
and
night
to
bring
vpon
all
Christians
a
slauish
seruitude
,
except
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
earth
preuent
it
;
neither
will
he
cease
to
doe
it
,
vntill
like
Antichrist
he
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
be
worshipped
of
all
,
as
if
he
were
God
.
If
the
Deane
and
Chapter
,
or
other
officers
,
doe
exact
any
thing
of
those
that
are
made
Canons
,
my selfe
forbidding
it
,
and
persecuting
the
fault
,
they
defend
themselues
by
the
custome
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
wherein
they
say
the
Chamberlaines
,
and
other
officers
of
the
Palace
doe
exact
much
of
such
Bishops
and
Abbots
as
are
consecrated
,
which
they
couer
vnder
the
name
of
oblations
or
benedictions
;
for
there
,
they
say
,
neither
penne
nor
paper
will
be
had
without
money
:
and
with
this
collop
they
stop
my
mouth
,
not
hauing
any
other
word
to
answer
them
,
but
that
of
the
Gospell
,
Doe
that
which
they
say
(
that
is
to
say
the
Pharisies
)
and
not
that
which
they
doe
.
If
therefore
I
cannot
pluck
vp
this
plague
by
the
root
,
impute
it
not
onely
to
my
weakenesse
,
because
from
the
first
growth
of
the
Church
of
God
,
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
been
sicke
of
this
disease
,
nor
to
this
houre
cannot
free
herselfe
of
those
that
seeke
their
owne
gaine
.
smal
reasons
vel
potentissimum
Imperatorem
,
any
Emperor
how
mightie
soeuer
:
And
the
people
bewitched
by
Hildebrand
with
such
reasons
,
as
they
are
subiect
to
let
themselues
be
carried
away
with
euerie
wind
of
doctrine
,
Fraunce
,
Italie
and
Germanie
were
pierced
to
the
heart
for
the
space
of
three
and
thirtie
yeares
.
that
the
authoritie
of
holie
Scriptures
,
and
of
diuine
miracles
,
and
of
the
Martyrs
receyued
vp
into
heauen
repugned
thereunto
.
that
till
that
time
the
Bishops
of
Rome
had
accustomed
to
date
their
Bulls
,
Epistles
,
and
other
affaires
,
from
the
yeres
of
the
Emperours
raigne
;
which
he
first
ceased
to
doe
,
and
began
to
date
from
the
yeare
of
his
Popedome
.
He
was
also
the
first
that
gaue
immunitie
to
Colledges
,
though
erected
by
others
than
himselfe
.
promising
to
giue
euerie
yeare
to
the
Pope
a
piece
of
gold
,
which
the
Bulls
call
a
Bizantium
;
nothing
being
more
easie
to
Paschal
,
than
in
giuing
away
anothers
right
,
to
take
neuerthelesse
tribute
of
it
.
Eneas
Siluius
,
which
is
Pius
the
second
,
saith
that
Mathilda
bequeathed
by
Testament
to
the
Bishop
of
of
Rome
,
that
which
is
called
the
Patrimonie
of
S.
Peter
;
And
then
was
heard
a
voyce
from
heauen
,
as
I
haue
learned
of
most
graue
Diuines
,
that
a
woman
had
giuen
Christians
poyson
to
drinke
,
tempered
with
honie
.
Larga
muneruus
profusione
,
by
his
many
gifts
,
is
created
in
an
assemblie
of
Princes
,
by
the
common
consent
of
the
people
,
circumuented
the
Religion
of
the
holie
See
,
Inuita
Diuinitate
,
vti
credimus
,
Gibelino
substitutus
,
created
for
successour
of
the
Patriarch
Gibeline
in
despite
of
the
Diuinitie
,
as
we
beleeue
.
Hildebrand
,
Vrban
To
such
Auentine
,
as
take
his
part
,
he
giueth
preferment
without
delay
;
others
if
within
a
certaine
day
they
change
not
opinion
,
he
forbiddeth
their
office
,
pronounceth
,
and
will
haue
all
men
beleeue
,
that
all
Lawes
are
resident
within
the
closet
of
his
breast
,
and
maketh
no
scruple
of
any
lie
:
So
that
he
must
more
aduisedly
he
dealt
withall
than
before
,
and
men
must
hold
for
Law
whatsoeuer
he
saith
,
he
being
resolued
to
destroy
all
that
oppose
themselues
against
him
,
and
his
seat
.
Henrie
stayeth
some
time
for
Paschal
at
Augsbourg
:
who
being
hereupon
warned
by
some
about
him
,
that
the
German
Nation
would
not
easily
receiue
his
Decree
,
and
that
the
great
heart
of
this
young
King
was
not
yet
wholly
Dominico
iugo
habilis
,
apt
to
receiue
the
Lords
yoke
he
turned
through
Burgondie
towards
Fraunce
with
the
Legats
of
Spayne
,
pronouncing
with
a
sigh
,
that
the
dore
was
not
yet
opened
vnto
him
,
into
the
Regions
of
Germanie
.
5.
6.
33.
He
taketh
away
from
the
Emperour
all
knowledge
of
the
election
of
Popes
,
and
taketh
,
and
ordaineth
to
be
taken
of
Bishops
an
oath
,
not
to
depend
of
any
but
onely
of
the
Pope
.
That
it
appertayneth
not
to
French
Bishops
to
be
liberall
of
that
which
is
another
mans
:
That
he
holdeth
his
Empire
of
God
almightie
:
That
he
knoweth
well
how
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
the
most
antient
ordinance
of
the
Fathers
,
in
the
time
of
Charlemaine
,
to
prouide
that
the
Common-wealth
suffer
no
damage
;
namely
an
ordinance
that
excommunicateth
Paschal
and
his
,
if
they
depart
from
it
&c.
That
Popes
haue
none
other
drift
,
than
to
vsurpe
the
Christian
Empire
,
and
will
neuer
rest
,
till
they
haue
put
all
power
vnder
their
yoke
:
That
in
them
is
perceyued
the
same
rage
,
as
was
in
them
that
persecuted
Iesus
Christ
:
That
by
their
guile
,
when
he
was
young
,
they
had
armed
him
against
his
most
deare
father
,
and
hauing
oppressed
him
,
they
conspired
against
himselfe
:
That
to
the
end
(
in
a
word
)
it
might
be
lawfull
for
them
to
doe
whatsoeuer
it
shall
please
them
,
they
take
an
oath
of
euerie
Bishop
,
to
hold
for
Law
whatsoeuer
they
shall
say
,
being
readie
the
first
day
to
expect
that
men
should
adore
them
as
God
.
That
although
by
right
and
armes
he
might
retaine
the
auntient
custome
,
obserued
for
so
many
yeares
,
by
so
many
holie
Fathers
,
concerning
the
election
of
Popes
,
and
inuestiture
of
Prelats
,
yet
he
would
not
trouble
himselfe
in
it
,
prouided
that
the
Bishops
and
other
Churchmen
,
which
the
Pope
hindered
from
taking
inuestiture
of
him
,
should
put
againe
into
his
hands
the
Lands
in
fee
,
and
Castles
which
they
held
,
and
should
content
themselues
with
the
Tithes
,
for
the
maintenance
of
their
persons
,
and
of
the
poore
.
that
none
,
betweene
this
and
then
,
should
take
Ecclesiasticall
inuestiture
from
the
hand
of
a
Lay
person
.
That
Henrie
should
release
to
Paschal
the
inuestiture
of
Bishops
,
and
that
Paschal
should
resigne
vnto
Henrie
their
Royalties
,
Dukedomes
,
Marquiships
,
Earledomes
,
Prouost-ships
,
customes
and
other
rights
which
they
held
of
the
Empire
:
which
Paschal
would
not
Lord
Emperour
Henrie
,
we
giue
thee
the
bodie
of
our
Lord
,
borne
of
the
virgine
Marie
,
crucified
for
vs
,
as
the
Catholike
Church
holdeth
,
in
confirmation
of
a
true
peace
and
concord
betweene
me
and
thee
,
Amen
.
As
this
part
of
the
quickening
bodie
is
seperated
,
so
let
him
be
diuided
from
the
kingdome
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
that
shall
attempt
to
violate
this
agreement
:
That
he
approued
and
reiected
all
things
that
Gregorie
and
Vrban
had
decreed
and
reproued
That
which
they
haue
praised
,
held
,
confirmed
,
condemned
,
refused
,
forbidden
,
in
all
,
and
through
all
,
therein
will
I
perseuere
for
euer
:
priuilegium
contra
Spiritum
sanctum
in
detestation
of
those
barbarous
Germans
.
Paschal
Perplacet
,
We
desire
it
,
we
restore
the
Diademe
to
the
auncient
Prince
of
Romans
:
let
vs
see
once
more
auncient
Rome
ioyned
to
the
new
,
the
East
to
the
West
,
Paschall
cruelly
declaiming
against
the
Henries
,
father
and
sonne
.
Peter
Leo
,
Iohn
man
,
and
consequently
but
dust
and
ashes
,
If
that
writing
contained
heresie
,
that
he
was
then
an
heretike
that
wrot
it
,
That
the
writing
was
in
truth
euill
,
but
not
for
all
that
hereticall
.
Paschal
My
brethren
,
this
Church
had
neuer
any
heresie
.
Paschal
:
We
haue
opportunely
and
importunatly
requested
the
King
of
France
,
to
reestablish
Rodolph
in
the
Metropolitan
Church
of
Rheimes
,
receiuing
him
into
fauour
,
and
that
he
should
put
out
Geruais
vsurper
of
the
same
:
He
hath
in
the
end
condescended
to
our
prayers
,
and
permitted
that
we
should
bring
him
safely
to
his
Court
,
which
should
be
holden
on
Christmas
day
at
Orleans
,
there
to
treat
with
him
,
and
with
the
Princes
of
the
Realme
,
of
the
affaires
of
Rheimes
:
But
by
reason
of
the
contradiction
of
the
Court
,
notwithstanding
our
requests
and
intercessions
multiplied
,
we
haue
not
beene
able
to
obtaine
a
full
peace
,
except
Rodolph
did
yeeld
fealtie
to
the
King
,
By
hand
and
oath
,
such
as
to
the
Kings
his
predecessors
from
all
times
the
Archbishops
of
Rheimes
,
and
other
Bishops
of
the
Realme
of
France
haue
done
,
how
religious
and
holie
soeuer
they
were
,
&c.
We
therefore
intreat
thee
,
euen
with
bended
knees
,
that
in
regard
of
charitie
and
peace
,
your
fatherlie
moderation
would
hold
for
veniall
,
that
which
the
eternall
law
makes
not
vnlawfull
,
but
the
onely
prohibition
of
those
that
doe
preside
with
an
intention
of
gaining
libertie
.
there
was
nothing
that
concerned
heresie
:
For
as
much
as
it
hath
not
any
force
of
a
Sacrament
,
whether
admitted
,
or
omitted
,
we
see
not
how
it
can
any
way
be
hurtfull
to
faith
or
religion
And
that
kings
intended
not
the
gift
of
any
spirituall
thing
,
but
yeelded
at
the
request
of
the
petitioners
,
temporall
things
onely
,
to
those
that
were
elected
,
which
the
Churches
obtained
from
the
bountie
of
kings
.
We
your
faithfull
sonnes
humbly
beseech
,
and
aduise
you
to
suffer
the
Churches
of
France
to
continue
in
the
same
state
wherein
they
haue
beene
for
almost
these
foure
hundred
yeres
,
least
by
this
occasion
that
schisme
grow
strong
in
France
,
which
hath
alreadie
taken
root
in
Germanie
,
against
the
Apostolike
See
,
&c.
For
your
Holinesse
cannot
but
know
,
that
when
the
Kingdome
and
the
Priesthood
agree
together
,
the
world
is
well
gouerned
,
and
the
Church
flourisheth
and
fructifieth
;
but
when
they
are
at
discord
one
against
the
other
,
not
onely
small
things
doe
not
prosper
,
but
the
greatest
that
are
doe
miserably
vanish
and
passe
away
.
King
Henrie
went
to
Rome
,
to
appease
the
discord
betwixt
the
Kingdome
and
the
Priesthood
,
begun
by
Pope
Gregorie
the
seuenth
,
who
was
called
Hildebrand
,
and
renewed
by
his
successors
,
Victor
and
Vrban
,
and
especially
by
Paschal
,
who
was
a
scandal
to
the
whole
world
.
The
king
would
vse
the
authoritie
,
customes
,
and
priuiledges
of
the
Emperours
,
who
since
Charles
the
Great
for
three
hundred
yeares
and
vpward
,
gouerned
the
Romans
vnder
sixtie
three
Popes
,
lawfully
conferring
Bishoprickes
and
Abbies
,
by
the
ring
and
the
staffe
.
Against
this
authoritie
of
the
Elders
,
the
Popes
ordained
by
a
Synodall
censure
,
That
Bishoprickes
,
or
any
other
Ecclesiasticall
inuestiture
,
could
not
,
nor
ought
to
be
giuen
by
the
ring
and
the
staffe
,
by
any
lay
man
.
And
whosoeuer
did
so
receiue
any
such
inuestiture
,
was
excommunicated
.
Paschal
:
Neither
will
I
Paschal
,
for
the
redemption
of
mine
owne
head
,
suffer
him
freely
to
obtaine
them
.
Anselme
,
he
mercifully
dispensed
Mathew
Paris
This
merciful
Chaire
which
is
neuer
wanting
to
those
that
bring
with
them
either
white
or
red
,
reestablished
those
Bishops
and
Abbots
that
were
suspended
,
to
their
auncient
dignities
,
and
receiued
them
with
ioy
.
Anselme
and
that
for
their
homage
done
vnto
the
King
they
should
not
be
depriued
of
their
charges
.
true
doore
,
and
were
theeues
and
robbers
:
is
to
handle
the
Church
as
a
handmaid
,
not
as
a
spouse
:
repugneth
the
Canons
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Synod
of
Antioch
.
Mauritius
Burdinus
corrupted
the
Romans
with
money
he
bestowed
vpon
them
,
which
he
had
borrowed
and
begged
of
his
friends
.
I
Henrie
by
the
grace
of
God
Emperour
Augustus
of
the
Romans
,
for
the
loue
of
God
,
and
the
holie
Church
of
Rome
,
and
our
Lord
Pope
Calixtus
,
and
for
the
soueraigne
good
of
my
soule
,
I
leaue
to
God
,
and
to
his
holie
Apostles
Saint
Peter
and
Saint
Paule
,
and
to
the
holie
Catholike
Church
,
all
inuestiture
by
the
ring
and
the
staffe
,
and
I
grant
election
and
consecration
to
be
made
in
all
Churches
.
I
Calixtus
,
&c.
grant
that
the
election
of
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
of
the
kingdome
of
Germanie
be
done
in
thy
presence
without
simonie
and
violence
,
&c.
but
let
him
that
is
chosen
receiue
his
inuestiture
of
thee
by
the
Scepter
,
except
in
all
thinges
which
are
knowne
to
belong
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
doe
all
things
which
by
right
belongs
vnto
thee
.
the
Church
vnder
Calixtus
the
second
,
in
magnum
montem
creuisse
,
encreased
to
a
great
height
:
Ecce
Calixtus
,
honor
patriae
,
decus
Imperiale
,
Burdinum
nequam
damnat
,
pacemque
reformat
.
They
put
this
Antipope
,
or
rather
Antichrist
,
ouerthwart
the
backe
of
an
ill
fauoured
Camell
,
clothed
with
raw
and
bloudie
Goats
skinnes
;
and
the
better
to
reuenge
the
ignominie
of
the
Church
of
God
,
they
carried
him
through
the
middest
of
the
citie
,
Calixtus
condemning
him
to
perpetuall
prison
in
the
mountaines
of
Campania
:
and
to
preserue
the
memorie
of
so
great
a
reuenge
,
they
painted
him
in
the
chamber
of
the
Palace
,
troden
vnder
the
feet
of
Calixtus
.
It
is
not
lawfull
in
the
least
point
to
wander
from
the
rules
of
the
Apostolike
church
for
as
the
sonne
of
God
came
to
doe
the
will
of
his
father
,
so
fulfill
you
the
will
of
your
mother
,
whose
head
is
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Calixtus
Papa
omnibus
Episcopis
Calixtus
Papa
primus
in
the
first
Epistle
to
Bishop
Benedict
,
Summum
scelus
esse
,
To
be
a
great
wickednesse
to
arise
from
the
side
of
a
harlot
to
goe
to
create
the
bodie
of
Christ
:
He
notwithstanding
hauing
the
same
day
made
and
consecrated
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
was
the
night
following
surprised
in
the
companie
of
an
harlot
,
A
thing
so
manifest
as
could
not
be
denied
;
whereby
he
changed
that
great
honour
he
had
gotten
,
into
the
greatest
dishonour
and
reproach
,
and
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
with
shame
&
discredit
returned
to
Rome
.
That
he
was
no
Priest
,
but
a
corrector
of
Priests
,
Pardoning
all
their
sinnes
that
should
die
in
this
expedition
for
him
,
and
remission
for
the
one
halfe
onely
that
should
liue
.
Inuito
&
renitente
suo
consecratore
,
Against
the
will
and
liking
of
the
Patriarch
Waremond
,
who
can
consecrated
him
.
But
among
the
enterprises
of
these
Popes
there
were
not
wanting
those
who
barked
at
the
theefe
vndermining
the
wall
of
the
Church
.
Bishop
of
Mans
,
famous
in
that
Age
,
in
a
certaine
Epistle
speaking
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
saith
,
Inferre
calumnias
,
deferre
personas
,
afferre
minas
,
auferre
substantias
(
that
is
to
say
)
In
another
,
after
that
he
was
made
Archbishop
of
Tours
,
he
complaineth
to
the
second
saith
he
And
in
like
manner
he
concludeth
with
the
auntient
Canons
,
and
rules
of
the
Church
;
If
this
should
any
longer
be
tollerated
,
no
Bishop
could
discharge
himselfe
of
that
duetie
,
which
is
imposed
vpon
him
in
the
Gospell
:
To
conclude
describing
the
Citie
of
Rome
in
verse
,
he
ends
in
these
words
,
(
the
Popes
Bishop
of
Augusta
,
or
rather
the
Abbot
,
as
some
say
,
a
worthie
Authour
,
speaking
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
saith
,
This
person
notwithstanding
is
recommended
for
her
great
pietie
and
learning
in
this
age
.
In
Germanie
flourished
Abbot
of
Duits
,
one
of
the
chiefest
Diuines
of
these
times
,
who
was
not
of
their
opinion
that
attribute
to
the
Pastors
of
the
Church
though
in
what
degree
soeuer
any
temporall
Dominion
:
Notwithstanding
he
is
famous
among
all
Historiographers
both
for
sanctity
of
life
,
and
also
for
his
miracles
(
saith
he
he
saies
not
vpon
Euerie
one
of
them
then
are
in
this
regard
no
lesse
the
rocke
than
himselfe
,
as
touching
the
function
:
Therefore
he
saith
in
another
place
,
And
in
the
end
he
saith
,
He
therefore
who
liued
vnder
these
troubles
in
Germanie
,
what
might
he
thinke
of
these
armed
Popes
,
and
the
troubles
they
raised
?
In
Rome
it selfe
wee
may
read
in
the
Chronicle
of
written
by
that
vnder
the
second
,
God
by
the
mouth
of
a
certaine
holie
man
,
called
did
speake
with
great
vehemencie
He
afterward
addeth
he
said
truely
tooke
it
grieuously
,
saith
he
,
but
presently
addeth
By
this
the
Reader
may
judge
what
his
anger
was
.
Let
vs
here
speake
of
that
which
is
written
touching
who
came
to
in
the
yeare
1125
,
for
the
confirmation
of
the
order
of
instituted
by
him
;
who
published
that
Antichrist
was
euen
at
hand
,
and
readie
to
bee
reuealed
.
S.
writing
to
Bishoppe
of
Chartres
saith
that
he
should
go
into
Hierusalem
.
And
hereupon
it
appeareth
that
this
question
was
then
verie
frequent
.
But
,
saith
he
,
which
truely
he
saw
not
long
after
,
if
he
obserued
it
,
against
them
that
were
called
the
Waldenses
,
and
so
bloudie
and
cruell
as
hardly
was
euer
any
.
But
the
mischiefe
was
,
That
Antichrist
walked
about
the
Theatre
of
the
world
,
but
so
disguised
as
few
knew
him
,
and
they
that
did
know
him
,
durst
not
speake
ill
of
him
.
The
Abbot
of
Vrsperge
telleth
vs
of
this
Vpon
what
occasion
he
sheweth
not
.
Peter
Leo
Piter
Leo
That
the
inuesting
of
Bishops
At
which
word
Bernard
,
the
Romans
were
amazed
,
and
waxed
verie
pale
,
thinking
they
had
incountred
greater
danger
at
Liege
,
than
they
had
auoided
at
Rome
because
it
was
a
thing
that
could
not
be
done
without
much
slaughter
and
bloud
.
He
caused
to
be
painted
vpon
the
wall
the
solemnitie
of
his
entrance
and
coronation
,
Innocent
sitting
in
a
Pontifical
chaire
,
and
Lotharius
vpon
his
knees
receiuing
the
Crowne
of
the
Empire
of
him
:
the
Popes
man
that
he
receiued
the
Crowne
of
him
in
gift
.
Pisa
is
taken
in
stead
of
Rome
,
and
of
all
the
cities
in
the
world
is
chosen
the
principall
of
the
Apostolike
See
.
This
hath
not
fallen
vnto
thee
by
chance
,
or
through
the
counsell
of
man
,
but
by
diuine
prouidence
,
and
the
speciall
fauour
of
God
,
who
loues
those
that
put
their
trust
and
confidence
in
him
,
who
said
to
Innocent
his
annointed
,
Take
thy
habitation
at
Pisa
,
and
I
will
blesse
it
,
and
will
dwell
there
,
because
I
haue
chosen
it
.
Innocent
Bernard
,
Lotharius
and
that
there
should
be
a
difference
betweene
him
and
the
Pope
;
at
which
saying
all
the
whole
armie
gaue
a
showt
.
Lotharius
.
Peter
Jdem
l.
The
Catholike
Church
you
and
your
predecessors
haue
made
rulers
of
the
whole
world
.
We
haue
receiued
the
Crowne
from
the
Apostolike
seat
,
Great
and
weightie
is
the
charge
that
is
imposed
vpon
me
,
that
is
,
to
teach
the
Doctors
,
to
instruct
the
Fathers
,
seeing
it
is
written
,
Aske
the
Fathers
and
they
will
shew
thee
:
But
this
Moses
(
Innocent
commaundeth
me
,
whose
hands
are
heauie
,
who
is
to
be
obeyed
not
onely
of
me
,
but
of
euerie
one
,
and
is
here
greater
than
Moses
.
To
Moses
was
committed
the
people
of
Israell
,
but
to
him
the
Vniuersall
Church
:
Behold
,
he
is
here
of
greater
power
than
any
Angell
;
for
to
whom
of
the
Angels
did
God
euer
say
,
Whatsoeuer
thou
bindest
vpon
earth
,
&c.
And
he
hath
more
here
than
Salomon
I
say
according
to
his
office
,
not
according
to
merit
:
Except
God
there
is
none
like
vnto
him
like
)
either
in
heauen
or
in
earth
:
This
is
that
Peter
who
cast
himselfe
into
the
sea
,
when
the
other
Disciples
sayled
vnto
Iesus
.
Euerie
one
of
you
is
content
with
his
barke
,
that
is
,
his
Archbishopricke
,
his
Abbie
,
his
Priorie
;
but
this
man
in
all
Archbishoprickes
,
Abbies
,
Priories
,
&c.
That
the
Pope
shold
celebrate
the
Masse
sitting
.
And
herein
,
father
,
your
sentence
,
though
late
,
is
expected
as
raine
vpon
the
fleece
:
We
blame
not
slownesse
that
sauoureth
of
grauitie
,
for
it
abolisheth
the
note
of
lightnesse
,
&c.
yet
I
say
,
as
one
well
knowne
to
the
Bishops
,
I
speake
as
a
familiar
,
be
not
more
wise
than
is
needfull
.
I
am
ashamed
,
I
confesse
,
that
the
old
Serpent
with
a
new
audaciousnesse
,
seemeth
to
haue
left
vnaduised
and
ignorant
women
for
to
tempt
the
strength
of
your
breast
,
and
to
shake
such
a
pillar
of
the
Church
.
Magnum
Sacerdotem
&
excelsum
in
verbo
gloriae
,
Great
Priest
and
high
in
the
word
of
glorie
.
He
holds
our
Empire
,
sits
at
Rome
,
and
ruleth
ouer
all
,
Like
Monarch
of
the
world
,
as
once
was
said
is
let
haue
,
the
Bishops
his
withall
Christ
so
commaunded
when
the
tribute
should
be
paid
.
This
contention
beginning
with
Innocent
was
of
that
moment
Wido
Castellanus
Peter
Leo
That
in
the
presence
of
many
,
Propositis
publicè
sacrosanctis
reliquijs
,
He
publikely
sware
vpon
the
holie
reliques
,
That
this
Archbishop
,
so
long
as
he
liued
,
should
not
enter
into
the
citie
of
Bourges
.
Which
is
worse
humane
affaires
are
come
to
that
euill
passe
,
that
neither
the
guiltie
will
humble
themselues
,
nor
the
Iudges
haue
pitie
:
We
say
to
the
wicked
,
Doe
not
wickedly
,
and
to
transgressors
,
Lift
not
vp
your
horne
,
and
they
heare
vs
not
,
because
it
is
a
house
heardened
.
We
intreat
them
,
whose
part
it
is
to
rebuke
sinnes
,
to
preserue
sinners
,
that
they
breake
not
the
bruised
reed
,
nor
quench
the
smoking
flax
;
and
it
is
then
with
a
more
vehement
wind
they
break
the
ships
of
Tharsis
,
&c.
It
is
the
voyce
of
all
the
faithfull
among
vs
,
that
exercise
their
charge
ouer
people
with
a
faithfull
care
,
That
iustice
is
perished
in
the
Church
,
that
the
keyes
of
the
Church
are
come
to
nothing
,
the
authoritie
of
Bishops
wholly
debased
,
whilest
none
of
the
Bishops
hath
power
in
his
hand
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
done
to
God
;
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
to
chastise
euen
in
his
owne
Parish
any
vnlawfull
thing
.
The
cause
of
this
is
laid
vpon
you
,
and
vpon
the
Court
of
Rome
:
Ye
destroy
the
things
,
say
they
,
that
they
haue
well
done
,
and
establish
the
things
that
they
haue
iustly
destroyed
.
that
our
Church
on
this
side
the
mountaines
,
as
well
in
our
realme
as
in
the
realme
of
France
,
is
strong
in
faith
,
peaceable
in
vnitie
,
deuout
in
your
obedience
,
readie
to
serue
.
The
losse
of
Beneuent
,
nor
of
Capua
,
nor
of
Rome
it selfe
,
will
in
no
sort
astonish
vs
,
God
so
iudging
it
,
knowing
that
the
state
of
the
Church
is
not
to
be
esteemed
by
armes
,
but
by
merits
.
God
had
conioyned
Earle
Rodulph
and
his
wife
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Church
by
God
,
who
hath
giuen
such
power
vnto
men
;
how
hath
the
chamber
seperated
that
which
God
hath
ioyned
together
?
in
which
fact
it
is
manifestly
forescene
,
that
these
workes
of
darkenesse
are
done
in
darkenesse
.
Your
Legats
haue
trauersed
from
nation
to
nation
,
and
from
people
to
people
,
leauing
filthie
and
horrible
traces
of
their
steps
eueriewhere
,
from
the
foot
of
the
Alpes
,
and
the
kingdome
of
Germanie
,
passing
through
almost
all
the
Churches
of
France
and
Normandie
vnto
Rouan
,
this
Apostolike
man
hath
filled
all
,
not
with
the
Gospell
,
but
with
sacriledge
:
It
is
reported
that
he
committed
in
all
places
dishonest
things
,
carried
away
the
spoyles
of
the
Churches
,
promoted
,
where
he
might
,
faire
boyes
to
Ecclesiasticall
honours
,
and
would
haue
done
it
where
he
could
not
.
Many
haue
redeemed
themselues
,
that
hee
might
not
come
vnto
them
:
Of
them
that
he
could
not
come
to
,
he
exacted
and
extorted
by
his
deputies
:
In
scholes
,
in
Courts
,
in
highwayes
,
hee
made
himselfe
a
mocking
stocke
to
the
world
.
Seculars
and
religious
persons
all
spake
euill
of
him
;
the
poore
,
Monks
,
and
Clerks
complaine
of
him
.
It
seemeth
oh
good
Iesus
,
that
all
Christendome
hath
conspired
against
thee
,
and
they
are
the
chiefest
in
persecuting
thee
that
seeme
to
hold
primacie
in
the
Church
,
and
to
haue
principalitie
;
according
as
it
is
written
,
He
that
did
eat
my
bread
magnified
vpon
me
supplantation
,
made
it
a
brauerie
to
supplant
me
Ah
,
ah
,
Lord
God
,
they
are
the
first
in
persecuting
thee
,
which
seeme
to
loue
Primacie
and
beare
chiefe
sway
in
the
Church
:
They
haue
possessed
the
fort
of
Sion
,
they
haue
seised
vpon
the
strong
places
,
and
afterward
freely
and
with
full
power
,
haue
set
the
whole
citie
on
fire
.
Miserable
is
their
conuersation
,
and
miserable
the
subuersion
of
thy
people
;
and
would
to
God
they
did
hurt
in
this
part
alone
,
&c.
The
last
of
their
thought
is
the
saluation
of
soules
:
Can
there
be
any
greater
persecution
to
the
Sauiour
of
soules
?
Others
doe
also
wickedly
against
Christ
,
and
there
are
many
Antichrists
in
our
times
:
yet
by
good
right
he
esteemeth
more
cruell
and
more
grieuous
the
persecution
that
he
suffereth
of
his
owne
Ministers
,
&c.
These
things
Christ
seeth
,
and
is
silent
;
these
things
the
Sauiour
suffereth
,
and
dissembleth
;
and
therefore
it
is
necessarie
also
that
we
dissemble
them
,
and
in
the
meane
time
be
silent
,
chiefely
of
our
Prelats
and
Masters
of
Churches
.
Thy
friends
and
thy
neighbours
haue
drawne
neere
and
set
themselues
against
thee
.
It
seemeth
that
the
whole
world
of
Christian
people
haue
conspired
against
thee
,
from
the
least
euen
to
the
greatest
,
from
the
sole
of
the
foot
to
the
crowne
of
the
head
is
not
any
soundnesse
:
Iniquitie
hath
proceeded
from
the
Elders
and
Iudges
,
from
thy
Vicars
,
which
seeme
to
gouerne
thy
people
thy
Vicars
our
times
,
through
Gods
fauour
,
are
free
from
them
both
,
but
wholly
defamed
with
the
businesse
that
walketh
in
the
darke
.
Woe
be
to
this
generation
for
the
leuen
of
the
Pharises
,
which
is
hypocrisie
,
if
notwithstanding
it
may
be
called
hypocrisie
,
which
now
for
the
aboundance
thereof
cannot
be
hid
,
and
for
the
impudencie
thereof
seeketh
not
to
be
hid
.
A
stinking
Vlcer
creepeth
in
these
dayes
throughout
all
the
bodie
of
the
Church
,
being
the
more
desperat
by
how
much
the
more
it
is
spread
abroad
;
and
the
more
inward
it
is
,
the
more
dangerous
:
For
if
an
open
enemie
should
rise
against
her
,
he
might
be
cast
out
and
there
wither
;
if
a
vioolent
enemie
,
she
might
perhaps
hide
her selfe
from
him
:
But
now
whom
shall
shee
cast
out
,
or
from
whom
shall
she
hide
her self
?
All
are
friends
and
all
are
enemies
,
all
are
necessarie
,
and
all
domestike
,
and
none
are
peaceable
;
all
neighbours
,
and
yet
all
seeke
their
own
.
They
are
the
ministers
of
Christ
,
&
serue
Antichrist
:
They
go
honoured
with
the
goods
of
the
Lord
,
and
giue
no
honor
vnto
the
Lord
;
thence
is
,
as
you
daily
see
,
that
whorish
glittering
,
that
apparell
of
stage
players
,
that
royall
furniture
,
gold
on
bridles
,
sadles
and
spurres
:
and
spurres
do
shine
more
than
Altars
&c.
It
is
for
these
,
they
will
be
heads
of
Churches
,
Deanes
,
Archdeacons
,
Bishops
,
and
Archbishops
:
For
all
these
are
not
giuen
to
desert
,
but
to
that
worke
which
walketh
in
darknesse
long
ago
this
was
foretold
,
and
now
is
come
the
time
of
the
accomplishment
.
Behold
how
in
peace
my
bitternesse
is
most
bitter
:
Bitter
before
in
the
death
of
Martyrs
;
more
bitter
after
in
the
conflict
of
heretikes
;
now
most
bitter
of
all
in
the
maners
of
domestikes
.
The
Church
can
neither
put
them
to
flight
,
nor
auoid
them
,
so
great
is
their
force
,
so
much
are
they
multiplied
aboue
number
.
The
wound
of
the
Church
is
inward
and
incurable
;
and
therefore
in
peace
the
bitternesse
thereof
is
most
bitter
.
But
in
what
peace
?
It
is
both
peace
and
no
peace
;
peace
from
Pagans
,
and
peace
from
heretikes
,
but
not
from
children
:
The
voice
of
her
that
lamenteth
in
these
times
,
I
haue
nourced
children
and
brought
them
vp
,
and
they
haue
despised
me
:
They
haue
despised
and
defiled
me
with
their
filthie
life
,
with
their
dishonest
gaine
and
commerce
,
and
lastly
with
that
businesse
that
walketh
in
darkenesse
.
It
remaineth
,
that
now
should
come
forth
that
Daemon
of
Mid-day
for
to
seduce
,
if
there
be
yet
any
residue
in
Christ
,
abiding
yet
in
simplicitie
:
for
he
hath
deuoured
the
flouds
of
the
Wise
,
and
the
streames
of
the
mightie
,
hee
trusteth
that
he
can
draw
vp
Iordan
into
his
mouth
,
that
is
,
the
simple
and
humble
which
are
in
the
Church
.
Ipse
e●im
est
Antichristus
,
For
this
is
very
Antichrist
,
who
will
vant
himselfe
not
only
to
be
the
day
,
but
the
mid-day
;
will
exalt
himselfe
against
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
,
whom
the
Lord
Iesus
shall
slay
with
the
Spirit
of
his
mouth
,
and
shall
destroy
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
comming
,
as
he
that
is
the
true
and
eternall
mid-day
,
the
Bridgroome
and
Aduocate
of
the
Church
.
Whence
thinkest
thou
aboundeth
vnto
them
that
great
abundance
,
glittering
of
apparell
,
&c.
but
from
the
goods
of
the
Spouse
?
Hence
it
is
that
she
is
left
poore
and
needy
,
and
naked
,
with
a
face
to
be
pitied
,
vnhandsome
,
vndressed
,
blood-les
:
For
this
,
is
not
at
this
day
to
adorne
the
Spouse
but
to
despoile
her
,
this
is
not
to
keepe
her
but
to
lose
her
,
not
to
defend
but
to
abandon
her
,
not
to
institute
but
to
prostitute
her
;
this
is
not
to
feed
the
flocke
,
but
to
kill
and
deuour
it
,
&c.
Wherefore
let
vs
leaue
th●se
,
which
find
not
the
Spouse
,
but
which
sell
her
,
&c.
All
would
be
successours
,
but
few
imitatours
,
&c.
It
sufficeth
not
our
watchmen
that
they
keepe
vs
not
,
vnlesse
also
they
lose
vs
.
The
offices
themselues
of
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
,
haue
passed
into
filthie
gaine
and
into
the
businesse
of
darknesse
,
neither
seeke
they
in
these
the
saluation
of
soules
,
but
the
superfluitie
of
riches
.
For
this
are
they
shorne
;
for
this
they
frequent
Churches
,
celebrate
Masses
,
sing
Psalmes
,
&c.
They
impudently
striue
,
in
these
dayes
,
for
Bishopricks
,
Archdeaconries
,
Abbotships
,
and
other
dignities
,
that
they
might
wast
the
reuenewes
of
Churches
in
such
vayne
and
superfluous
vses
.
It
remayneth
that
the
man
of
sinne
be
reuealed
,
the
sonne
of
perdition
,
the
Damon
not
of
the
day
onely
,
but
of
the
mid-day
,
who
not
onely
transformeth
himselfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
,
but
exalteth
himselfe
aboue
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshiped
&c.
This
shall
be
indeed
an
exceeding
great
assault
;
but
from
this
also
the
truth
shall
deliuer
the
Church
of
the
Elect
,
&c.
Who
will
let
me
see
,
before
I
die
,
the
Church
as
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
when
the
Apostles
did
cast
forth
their
nets
,
not
to
take
siluer
or
gold
,
but
to
take
soules
?
O
how
I
desire
to
see
thee
inherit
th●
voyce
of
him
,
whose
seat
thou
hast
obtayned
!
Thy
money
perish
with
thee
.
Tell
me
,
I
pray
thee
when
art
thou
euer
free
where
thine
owne
?
Euerie
where
is
tumult
,
euerie
where
the
yoke
of
thy
seruitude
presseth
thee
:
replie
not
vnto
me
in
the
Apostles
voyce
,
who
saith
,
When
I
was
free
from
all
,
I
made
myselfe
a
seruant
of
all
:
That
is
verie
far
from
thee
,
Was
it
in
this
seuritude
that
he
serued
men
,
in
the
getting
of
filthie
gaine
?
Was
it
in
this
,
that
from
all
parts
of
the
world
did
flock
vnto
him
the
ambitious
,
the
couetous
,
such
as
exercise
Simonie
,
sacrilegious
persons
,
whoremongers
and
incestuous
,
and
such
other
monsters
of
men
,
that
by
his
Apostolicke
authoritie
,
they
might
either
obtaine
or
retaine
Ecclesiasticall
honours
?
This
man
then
hath
made
thee
a
seruant
,
to
whom
Christ
was
life
and
death
,
aduauntage
,
that
he
might
win
many
vnto
Christ
,
and
not
that
he
might
encrease
the
gaines
of
his
couetousnesse
&c.
And
truely
euerie
day
the
noyse
of
Lawes
are
heard
in
thy
Palace
;
but
the
Laws
of
Iustinian
,
not
of
Christ
&c.
Thou
Pastour
then
and
Bishop
of
soules
,
with
what
mind
dost
thou
suffer
that
to
be
euer
silent
before
thee
,
and
these
to
bable
?
I
am
deceiued
if
this
peruersnesse
moue
not
in
thee
some
scruple
.
Thy
high
dignitie
need
not
flatter
thee
,
thy
care
is
the
greater
.
And
if
then
we
would
thinke
rightly
of
our selues
,
we
shall
iudge
that
a
ministerie
is
imposed
vpon
vs
,
not
a
domination
giuen
.
Thinke
thy selfe
as
some
one
of
the
Prophets
:
Is
not
that
enough
for
thee
,
yea
too
much
,
&c.
If
thou
be
wise
,
thou
wilt
be
contented
with
the
measure
that
God
hath
measured
vnto
thee
:
For
what
is
more
,
is
from
that
wicked
one
.
Learne
by
the
example
of
the
Prophet
Ieremie
)
to
be
in
authoritie
,
not
for
to
commaund
,
but
to
doe
as
the
time
requireth
.
Learne
,
that
hast
need
of
a
weeding
hooke
,
not
a
Scepter
,
for
to
doe
the
worke
of
a
Prophet
,
&c.
It
was
sayd
to
the
Apostles
,
thy
predecessors
,
The
haruest
is
great
,
but
the
labourers
are
few
.
Take
to
thee
the
paternall
inheritance
;
for
if
thou
be
a
sonne
,
thou
art
an
heire
:
That
thou
mayst
proue
thy selfe
heire
,
watch
on
this
care
,
and
bee
not
ydle
,
least
it
be
sayd
vnto
thee
,
Why
standest
thou
here
all
day
ydle
?
much
lesse
to
bee
found
loosse
in
delights
,
or
wallowing
in
pompes
.
The
will
of
the
Testator
,
assigneth
vnto
thee
none
of
these
&c.
Dost
thou
thinke
,
that
he
hath
giuen
thee
domination
?
heare
him
:
Not
as
though
ye
were
Lords
,
saith
he
,
ouer
Gods
heritage
,
but
as
made
ensamples
to
the
flocke
:
And
thinke
not
that
he
saith
it
onely
in
humilitie
,
and
not
also
it
truth
.
It
is
the
Lords
voyce
in
the
Gospell
:
The
Kings
of
Nations
rule
and
haue
power
of
them
&c.
But
it
shall
not
be
so
among
you
.
It
is
plaine
that
domination
is
forbidden
the
Apostles
.
If
thou
wilt
haue
both
,
thou
shalt
loose
both
:
Otherwise
thinke
that
thou
art
not
excepted
from
the
number
of
them
of
whom
God
thus
complayneth
:
They
haue
raigned
,
but
not
by
me
:
They
haue
beene
Princes
,
but
I
knew
them
not
.
How
long
dost
thou
dissemble
,
or
not
perceius
the
murmure
of
the
whole
earth
?
How
long
dost
thou
slumber
?
How
long
doth
thy
consideration
sleepe
,
at
this
great
abuse
and
confusion
of
Appeales
?
How
many
haue
we
knowne
to
haue
appealed
,
that
by
the
helpe
thereof
they
might
be
suffered
to
continue
the
greater
wickednesse
.
Against
all
Law
and
right
,
against
all
custome
and
order
they
are
made
.
There
is
no
discretion
had
of
place
,
of
time
,
of
the
person
,
nor
of
the
cause
.
There
were
Pastors
afore
thee
,
who
gaue
themselues
wholly
to
the
feeding
of
their
sheepe
&c.
Their
onely
gaine
,
pompe
and
pleasure
,
to
prepare
and
render
them
vp
to
God
a
perfect
people
.
Where
is
now
,
I
pray
you
,
this
custome
?
There
is
another
,
vnlike
vnto
it
,
come
in
place
thereof
;
affections
are
much
changed
,
and
would
to
God
it
were
not
into
worse
:
Yet
care
,
anxietie
,
emulation
and
ponsiuenesse
doe
continue
;
but
translated
not
changed
.
I
heare
you
witnes
,
that
you
spare
not
your
substance
,
no
more
than
before
:
But
the
difference
is
in
the
diuerse
imploying
of
it
.
Great
abuse
few
haue
respect
to
the
mouth
of
the
Lawgiuer
,
but
all
to
the
hands
:
Yet
not
without
cause
,
they
doe
all
the
businesse
of
the
Pope
.
Can
you
shew
me
one
of
all
that
great
Citie
,
that
hath
receiued
thee
for
Pope
without
money
,
or
without
hope
of
hauing
some
for
it
.
In
the
middest
of
all
this
,
Thou
Pastour
marchest
all
layed
with
gold
,
compassed
about
with
so
much
varietie
.
Thy
sheepe
,
what
desire
they
?
These
pastures
(
if
I
durst
so
speake
)
rather
of
Diuels
than
of
sheepe
:
Thinke
you
S.
Peter
did
thus
,
or
S.
Paule
played
thus
?
Thou
seest
that
all
Ecclesiasticall
zeale
is
feruent
for
the
keeping
onely
of
dignitie
:
All
is
giuen
to
honour
,
little
or
nothing
to
sanctitie
.
If
,
the
cause
so
requiring
,
you
endeauor
to
beare
yourselfe
a
little
more
humble
and
sociable
:
Far
be
it
(
say
they
)
it
becommeth
not
,
it
fitteth
not
the
time
,
it
agreeth
not
with
Maiestie
,
consider
what
person
thou
bearest
.
Of
pleasing
God
,
is
the
thing
they
last
of
all
speake
:
with
the
losse
of
soules
they
trouble
not
themselues
;
vnlesse
we
call
that
salutaris
,
that
is
high
,
&
that
iust
,
that
sauoureth
of
glorie
&c.
The
feare
of
the
Lord
is
counted
simplicitie
,
that
I
say
not
,
foolishnesse
:
What
then
wilt
thou
doe
&
c
?
I
know
where
thou
dwellest
;
vnbeleeuers
and
subuerters
are
with
thee
,
Wolues
they
are
and
not
sheep
:
yet
of
such
art
thou
Pastour
.
It
is
good
to
consider
,
how
,
if
it
be
possible
,
thou
mayest
conuert
them
,
least
they
subuert
thee
&c.
Here
,
here
I
spare
thee
not
,
to
the
end
that
God
may
spare
thee
.
Eyther
denie
thy selfe
a
Pastour
to
this
people
,
or
shew
thy selfe
one
.
Thou
wilt
not
denie
it
,
least
thou
shouldest
denie
thy selfe
to
be
heire
of
him
,
whose
seat
thou
holdest
.
It
is
that
S.
Peter
,
who
was
neuer
knowne
to
haue
gone
adorned
with
precious
stones
,
or
with
silkes
,
nor
couered
with
gold
,
nor
carried
on
a
white
horse
,
accompanied
with
souldiers
,
and
a
troupe
of
seruants
making
a
noyse
about
him
:
Yet
,
without
these
things
,
he
beleeued
he
might
sufficiently
fulfill
that
wholesome
commission
,
If
thou
loue
me
,
feed
my
sheepe
.
In
these
things
,
thou
hast
succeeded
not
Peter
,
but
Constantine
.
Though
thou
goe
in
purple
,
and
gold
,
yet
thou
shouldest
not
neglect
thy
Pastorall
worke
or
charge
,
thou
shouldest
not
be
ashamed
of
the
Gospell
.
Howbeit
,
if
willingly
thou
preach
the
Gospell
,
thou
hast
glorie
among
the
Apostles
.
To
preach
the
Gospell
is
to
feed
;
doe
thou
the
worke
of
an
Euangelist
,
and
thou
fulfillest
the
worke
of
a
Pastour
.
Yea
,
say
you
,
thou
warnest
me
to
feed
Dragons
and
Scorpions
,
not
sheepe
.
Euen
for
that
,
I
say
,
so
much
the
rather
vndertake
it
,
but
with
the
word
,
not
with
the
sword
.
the
man
of
sinne
Ego
liberaui
animam
meam
,
I
haue
deliuered
my
soule
and
discharged
my
conscience
&c.
the
Beast
mentioned
in
the
Reuelation
,
to
whom
is
giuen
a
mouth
speaking
blasphemies
,
and
to
make
war
with
the
Saints
,
occupieth
the
Chaire
of
S.
Peter
,
as
a
Lion
prepared
for
the
prey
.
Gilbert
Porretan
What
hath
that
thy
Abbot
done
,
and
with
him
the
French
Church
?
with
what
impudencie
haue
they
dared
to
erect
their
heads
against
the
Primacie
of
the
See
of
Rome
?
For
it
is
this
alone
,
that
shutteth
and
no
man
openeth
,
openeth
and
no
man
shutteth
:
Shee
alone
can
discusse
of
the
Catholike
faith
,
and
in
her
absence
may
suffer
preiudice
of
none
in
this
singular
honour
.
Surely
if
the
same
had
beene
done
in
the
East
,
as
in
Alexandria
or
Antioch
before
all
the
Patriarkes
,
yet
were
their
authoritie
of
no
force
without
ours
,
for
to
define
any
thing
that
might
hold
firme
and
stable
&c.
Et
hoc
scribatur
,
let
this
also
bee
written
,
Yea
,
and
with
an
yron
stile
and
nayle
of
Adamant
:
But
some
man
may
say
,
the
Church
hath
no
sword
,
Christ
hath
taken
it
away
,
when
he
said
to
Peter
,
Put
vp
thy
sword
into
the
scaberd
;
whosoeuer
smiteth
with
the
sword
shal
perish
with
the
sword
.
It
is
true
,
I
say
it
is
true
:
The
Church
hath
not
the
sword
of
a
King
,
but
the
rod
of
a
Pastor
,
of
which
the
Apostle
saith
,
What
will
yee
,
shall
I
come
vnto
you
with
the
rod
,
or
in
the
spirit
of
meekenesse
?
And
what
say
I
,
she
hath
a
rod
,
yea
,
she
hath
a
sword
also
,
according
to
the
same
:
Take
vnto
you
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
and
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
&c.
O mala secula , venditur insula pontificalis , Infula venditur , haud reprehenditur emptio talis ; Venditur annulus : Hinc lucra Romulus auget & vrget . Est modò mortua , Roma superflua , quando resurget ? Si tibi det sua , non repleat tua guttura Craesus Marca vel aureus à modo non Deus est tibi Iesus . O wicked times , wherein the Crowne and See is sold , And yet the merchandise thereof is vncontrold : The Ring is also sold : But Romulus doth gaine . Superfluous Rome now dies , when shall it rise againe ? Not Craesus could suffice , if Rome should giue he his , Nor any gold , for now no God or Christ there is .
In
the
Westerne
climat
we
see
that
prophesie
fulfilled
,
As
the
people
is
so
shall
the
Priest
he
:
Whilest
Bishops
goe
out
to
warre
,
as
your
Pope
Innocent
doth
:
He
distributeth
money
,
presteth
souldiers
for
the
warres
,
and
is
clothed
in
purple
.
Peter
Bruis
Princes
of
Sodome
Babylon
the
mother
of
fornication
and
confusion
.
But
because
I
am
not
yet
fully
assured
that
they
thinke
and
preach
so
,
I
will
deferre
my
answer
vntill
I
haue
vndoubted
certaintie
of
that
they
say
.
I
ought
not
easily
giue
assent
to
that
deceiuing
monster
,
rumour
,
or
common
report
,
&c.
I
will
not
blame
you
of
things
vncertaine
.
They
are
sheepe
in
habit
,
Foxes
in
craft
,
Wolues
in
crueltie
.
These
are
they
that
would
seeme
good
,
and
yet
are
not
,
wicked
,
and
yet
would
not
seeme
so
.
that
the
Temples
Bernard
,
remained
without
people
,
the
people
without
Priests
,
Priests
without
their
due
reuerence
,
&
Christians
without
Christ
,
the
Churches
were
reputed
Sinagogues
Haue
our
Fathers
then
so
long
a
time
erred
?
are
so
many
men
deceiued
?
Peter
Abayllard
Hierome
,
Prosper
Faustus
,
Cassianus
as
it
is
perfect
and
whole
in
our
Libraries
,
it
containeth
two
parts
,
the
first
the
Acts
of
vniuersall
Councells
,
which
are
manifestly
receiued
;
the
other
of
the
Constitutions
,
Epistles
,
and
Rescripts
of
Popes
,
as
euerie
thing
was
done
,
the
causes
,
assistants
,
witnesses
,
with
the
circiumstances
of
places
and
times
.
Peter
Lumbard
I
haue
learned
,
and
heard
of
my
Masters
Iacobus
Faber
,
and
Clitouous
,
more
than
a
thousand
times
,
That
this
Lumbard
had
troubled
the
pure
fountaine
of
Diuinitie
with
muddie
questions
,
and
whole
riuers
of
opinions
;
which
experience
,
if
we
be
not
blind
,
doth
more
than
ynough
teach
vs
.
Seruant
of
seruants
,
Archbishop
and
Exarch
of
Rauenna
.
That
all
the
Church
was
come
from
the
end
of
the
world
for
to
bring
him
this
Prince
,
and
that
seeing
prostrat
at
his
feet
he
had
rendred
him
due
honour
,
he
besought
him
to
doe
what
lay
in
him
to
set
the
Imperiall
Crowne
vpon
his
head
.
Sigonius
Brother
,
these
are
but
words
that
thou
tellest
vs
,
thou
sayest
thy
Prince
hath
giuen
due
reuerence
to
Saint
Peter
,
but
Saint
Peter
hath
rather
been
thereby
dishonored
;
Instead
of
holding
our
right
stirrop
he
hath
held
the
left
.
This
being
told
againe
by
the
Interpreter
to
the
King
,
he
humbly
answereth
,
Tell
him
,
that
it
was
not
want
of
deuotion
,
but
of
knowledge
,
for
I
haue
not
much
learned
to
hold
stirrops
,
and
he
is
the
first
(
to
my
knowledge
)
that
euer
I
did
that
seruice
vnto
.
The
Pope
replied
,
If
he
haue
through
ignorance
neglected
that
which
is
most
easie
,
how
thinke
yee
that
he
will
acquit
himselfe
of
that
which
is
greater
?
Then
the
King
somewhat
moued
,
I
would
be
better
instructed
,
whence
this
custome
hath
taken
footing
,
from
good
will
,
or
of
duetie
?
if
from
good
will
,
the
Pope
hath
no
cause
to
complaine
,
that
I
haue
failed
in
a
seruice
which
is
but
arbitrarie
,
and
not
of
right
:
but
if
you
say
,
that
of
duetie
from
the
first
institution
this
reuerence
is
due
to
the
Prince
of
Apostles
,
what
importeth
it
betweene
the
right
and
left
stirrop
,
so
that
humilitie
be
obserued
,
and
that
the
Prince
prostrat
himselfe
at
the
Popes
feet
?
was
this
point
long
and
eagrely
disputed
,
and
in
the
end
they
departed
each
from
other
,
without
the
kisse
of
peace
That
his
wisedome
and
courage
was
greater
than
of
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
The
principall
Lords
,
which
were
as
the
pillars
of
the
realme
,
were
afraid
to
returne
without
doing
something
,
&
won
the
Kings
heart
with
many
persuasions
,
to
intreat
the
Pope
to
come
againe
into
the
campe
;
and
comming
againe
he
receiued
him
with
intire
duetie
,
that
is
,
hee
held
his
right
stirrop
.
But
whilest
they
all
reioyced
at
it
,
thinking
all
matters
well
,
Adrian
saith
vnto
them
,
There
remaineth
yet
one
thing
for
your
Prince
to
doe
,
hee
must
conquer
Apulia
for
Saint
Peter
,
which
William
of
Sicilia
possesseth
by
force
,
and
that
done
let
him
come
to
vs
to
be
crowned
.
To
couet
the
Popedome
is
not
to
succeed
S.
Peter
in
feeding
the
sheepe
,
but
Romulus
in
committing
paricides
,
because
a
man
cannot
attaine
thereto
without
shedding
the
bloud
of
his
brethren
1.
§
9.
Quanto
studio
Imperialis
Coronae
insigne
tibi
contulerimus
,
With
what
affection
we
haue
giuen
him
the
Imperiall
Crowne
,
&
beneficia
,
and
the
good
turnes
,
or
rather
benefits
.
Quantam
tibi
dignitatis
plenitudinem
&
honoris
contulit
mater
tua
Romana
Ecclesia
,
What
ample
dignitie
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
bestowed
vpon
thee
,
and
that
thou
hast
receiued
from
her
hand
,
maiora
beneficia
,
the
greatest
benefits
that
might
be
.
Radeuicus
,
did
they
hold
themselues
to
the
strict
interpretation
of
his
words
,
because
they
knew
that
the
Romans
rashly
affirmed
,
That
the
Empire
of
the
citie
,
and
the
realme
of
Italie
,
had
not
beene
possessed
till
then
by
our
Kings
,
but
of
the
donation
of
Popes
.
Which
they
were
not
content
onely
to
say
,
but
represented
in
writings
and
pictures
,
and
so
conueyed
to
posteritie
:
Insomuch
,
that
there
was
written
ouer
a
certaine
picture
of
the
Emperour
Lotharius
,
which
was
set
vp
at
the
Palace
of
Lateran
:
That
after
he
had
taken
his
oath
he
was
made
the
Popes
seruant
,
and
receiued
the
Crowne
in
gift
of
him
.
When
Frederick
was
told
of
this
picture
,
being
then
about
Rome
,
he
complained
thereof
to
Adrian
,
who
promised
him
to
cause
both
the
writing
and
picture
to
bee
taken
away
,
least
so
vaine
a
thing
should
giue
matter
of
strife
and
discord
betweene
two
the
greatest
persons
in
the
world
.
The
Roman
Empire
was
translated
from
the
Greekes
to
the
Germans
,
so
as
that
their
King
was
not
called
Emperour
till
after
he
was
crowned
by
the
Pope
.
Before
the
consecration
he
is
King
,
after
he
is
Emperour
.
Whence
hath
he
then
the
Empire
but
from
vs
?
From
the
election
of
his
Princes
he
hath
the
name
of
King
,
from
our
consecration
the
name
of
Emperour
,
of
Augustus
,
and
Caesar
,
From
vs
then
he
hath
the
Empire
.
Call
to
mind
antiquitie
;
Zacharie
aduanced
Charls
,
and
gaue
him
a
great
name
,
that
he
might
be
Emperor
:
to
the
end
that
from
thenceforth
for
euer
the
king
of
Germanie
might
be
an
Aduocat
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
&
that
Apulia
by
him
reduced
,
might
be
subiect
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
which
is
ours
,
with
the
citie
of
Rome
,
and
not
the
Emperours
:
For
Rome
is
our
seat
,
the
seat
of
the
Emperour
is
Aix
in
Ardenna
.
All
that
the
Emperor
hath
he
holdeth
of
vs
.
As
Zacharie
translated
the
Empire
of
the
Greeks
to
the
Germans
,
so
may
we
from
the
Germans
to
the
Greekes
.
Behold
it
is
in
our
power
to
giue
it
to
whom
we
will
,
and
for
this
are
we
established
of
God
ouer
nations
,
and
ouer
kingdomes
,
for
to
destroy
and
plucke
vp
,
to
build
and
to
plant
,
&c.
That
Ireland
,
and
all
islands
on
which
Christ
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
hath
shone
,
by
right
appertaine
to
Saint
Peter
,
and
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
Therefore
that
he
should
honourably
receiue
him
thither
,
without
preiudice
of
the
said
rights
,
and
namely
pay
him
a
penie
pention
by
the
yeare
for
euerie
houshold
.
Therefore
all
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
which
assisted
him
,
were
greatly
offended
hereat
;
and
as
some
of
them
complained
of
so
insolent
a
Legation
,
one
of
the
Popes
Legats
,
replied
,
for
to
take
away
all
ambiguitie
,
saith
he
(
elatione
To
this
he
added
moreouer
,
That
he
was
resolute
,
as
he
had
begun
,
to
warrant
to
wit
,
from
the
Pope
,
as
from
a
exhorting
them
to
lend
him
their
helping
hands
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
he
found
about
the
Legats
that
is
to
say
,
to
plucke
off
the
gold
and
siluer
that
couered
them
,
which
was
the
cause
that
he
made
them
take
the
neerest
way
,
that
hee
might
c●●
off
such
practises
.
The
Legats
being
come
to
the
Pope
,
who
besides
was
in
contention
with
the
Romans
,
resolued
vpon
their
answer
to
write
to
the
Bishops
of
Germanie
,
complaining
that
had
misconstrued
the
good
meaning
of
his
letters
,
and
namely
these
words
,
And
much
harder
were
the
words
in
his
letters
.
He
requested
them
to
pacifie
his
mind
,
and
to
induce
him
to
make
such
satisfaction
of
the
speeches
to
his
Legats
,
as
that
all
men
might
be
edified
thereby
:
So
doing
they
should
doe
a
good
seruice
to
Saint
But
the
Bishops
and
Prelats
of
Germanie
being
vpon
this
Legation
assembled
together
,
doe
answer
him
,
That
all
the
Commonwealth
of
the
Empire
was
moued
at
the
clauses
contained
in
his
letters
:
that
the
eares
of
the
Emperour
could
not
patiently
heare
them
,
nor
of
the
Princes
endure
them
:
that
themselues
,
for
that
sinister
ambiguitie
,
could
not
approue
them
,
being
vnusuall
,
and
neuer
before
heard
of
till
then
:
That
in
consequence
of
his
letters
they
had
admonished
the
Emperour
,
say
they
Note
here
his
words
as
followeth
:
saith
he
ex
abundanti
est
à
malo
In
these
tearmes
represented
they
to
the
resolution
of
concluding
with
a
supplication
,
That
he
would
mitigat
the
former
writings
by
other
more
mild
,
for
to
appease
the
magnanimitie
of
the
Emperour
.
And
in
the
mean
time
the
Emperour
sent
into
Italie
of
Witelsbach
Palatine
,
and
Earle
of
Assell
,
his
Chauncellor
,
great
personages
,
for
to
keepe
all
men
in
obedience
,
and
to
receiue
the
oath
of
the
Lords
,
Bishops
,
and
Comminalties
;
the
forme
whereof
was
this
,
Radeuicus
l.
So
that
seeing
the
commission
of
these
forerunners
of
the
Emperour
prosperously
to
goe
forward
,
and
perceiuing
him
about
to
passe
into
Italie
with
an
armie
,
he
sent
vnto
him
two
Legats
,
Cardinals
,
with
letters
;
wherein
he
correcteth
his
plea
:
Which
Legats
(
saith
the
Author
)
Praesul
Sanctae
Romanae
Ecclesiae
How
different
is
this
stile
from
that
we
read
before
in
his
letters
to
the
Archbishops
of
Mentz
,
Cologne
,
&
Treuers
.
Then
they
presented
their
letters
which
gaue
to
Bishop
of
Frisingen
to
interpret
,
the
tenor
whereof
we
may
read
in
ful
of
submission
,
satisfaction
,
&
reuerence
.
The
particular
clauses
are
:
non
tanquam
ex
feudo
And
thus
corrected
he
not
only
his
former
letters
,
but
also
the
inscription
of
the
picture
of
the
second
He
proceedeth
Contulimus
tibi
insigne
Imperialis
Coronae
he
had
said
more
harshly
that
is
to
say
,
the
whole
dignitie
And
thereby
he
renounced
also
the
rest
of
the
verse
of
And
by
this
mild
interpretation
of
Grammar
was
appeased
,
who
moreouer
declared
vnto
the
Legats
,
and
gaue
them
in
writing
certaine
articles
,
in
default
of
which
a
seed
of
discord
would
continue
betwixt
them
;
to
which
they
promised
the
Pope
should
satisfie
,
being
in
no
manner
willing
to
derogat
from
his
royall
dignitie
.
So
for
this
time
he
yeelded
them
peace
.
And
note
here
with
what
faithfulnesse
the
same
was
done
:
and
not
in
good
earnest
This
was
in
the
yere
1158.
And
neuerthelesse
passed
the
Alpes
for
to
appease
the
rebellions
of
Lombardie
,
and
to
refresh
his
armie
,
not
long
after
he
led
it
into
the
Popes
lands
,
whereby
ariseth
againe
a
new
quarell
.
Bishop
of
Frisingen
therefore
by
his
officers
thought
to
vse
these
rights
,
namely
in
began
,
through
the
instigation
of
some
,
to
bee
grieuously
offended
,
saying
,
At
this
was
againe
greatly
moued
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
a
little
before
,
he
had
refused
,
at
his
request
,
to
confirme
sonne
of
the
Earle
of
Blandrara
,
in
the
place
of
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
being
by
the
people
and
Clergie
chosen
therunto
,
vnder
pretence
that
he
was
sub-deacon
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
could
not
be
translated
,
to
any
other
Church
without
his
commaund
;
although
in
many
other
things
,
&
of
greater
importance
,
dispensed
withall
as
it
pleased
him
:
wherefore
neuerthelesse
resolued
to
trie
him
in
this
,
yet
once
more
,
by
sending
the
Bishop
of
Verde
with
verie
honourable
letters
,
is
againe
refused
.
He
therefore
then
commaundeth
his
Secretarie
,
was
not
pleased
at
this
,
&
therefore
admonished
him
,
that
this
was
not
to
giue
due
reuerence
to
S.
redemaunding
of
him
an
accompt
of
his
Royalties
and
other
rights
abouesayd
.
answered
,
that
he
had
followed
the
auntient
custome
,
and
agreeable
to
reason
,
that
Bishops
should
render
vnto
the
things
belonging
vnto
For
his
Cardinals
,
hee
had
shut
the
gates
of
Cities
against
them
,
because
they
came
,
And
to
encrease
this
mischiefe
,
in
the
meane
time
the
Letters
of
are
intercepted
,
written
to
them
of
Milan
,
and
some
other
Cities
,
whereby
hee
stirred
them
vp
to
rebellion
against
And
thereupon
also
sent
his
Embassadors
to
Rome
to
the
Senat
and
people
.
Then
growing
verie
impatient
,
sent
foure
Cardinals
to
at
Bononia
,
who
And
when
the
Emperour
constantly
offered
to
which
the
Pope
refusing
to
satisfie
,
to
omit
no
duetie
of
his
side
,
answereth
by
letters
the
Articles
of
in
these
words
At
length
it
was
propounded
that
sixt
Cardinals
on
the
Popes
side
,
and
six
Bishops
on
the
Emperors
side
should
be
chosen
arbitrators
in
the
matter
,
to
decide
the
same
:
But
(
saith
he
)
alledging
that
the
Pope
was
not
subiect
to
the
judgement
of
any
.
And
when
vpon
this
refusall
was
earnest
by
his
Embassadours
,
that
he
would
referre
himselfe
to
the
judgement
of
a
generall
Councell
,
he
answered
,
an
answer
which
was
verie
much
detested
of
all
the
elder
sort
,
that
he
refused
the
judgement
of
the
Church
:
Now
followeth
out
of
the
recipocrall
Epistles
of
That
of
began
thus
And
thereupon
he
reproueth
him
,
that
he
had
set
his
name
,
first
,
That
he
required
homage
of
Bishops
,
imputing
vnto
him
arrogancie
and
infidelitie
.
To
this
answered
,
vsing
this
salutation
And
whereas
had
sayd
likewise
beginneth
Then
he
proceedeth
He
reproued
him
of
infidelitie
,
in
that
he
had
taken
oath
and
receyued
the
homage
of
Bishops
,
whom
hee
called
Gods
,
Lastly
,
hauing
repeated
againe
the
foresayd
clauses
,
he
concludeth
:
And
these
two
Epistles
are
written
by
taken
out
of
the
Librarie
of
And
vpon
this
died
at
Anania
,
in
September
1159
:
of
Tyre
saith
,
he
was
taken
with
the
Squinancie
:
But
the
Abot
of
Vrsperg
saith
,
that
hauing
newly
excommunicated
the
Emperour
he
went
walking
to
a
fountaine
,
where
taking
some
water
,
a
flie
got
into
his
mouth
and
strangled
him
,
the
Phisitians
being
not
able
to
helpe
him
.
is
herewith
offended
;
yet
is
he
the
Authour
he
most
vseth
against
the
Emperours
,
in
fauor
of
the
Popes
.
Now
to
this
is
to
be
referred
the
conference
of
of
Sarisburie
Bishoppe
of
Chartres
,
with
Pope
which
he
himselfe
hath
left
vs
in
writing
:
saith
he
And
surely
he
sufficiently
also
declared
thereby
his
owne
opinion
,
when
he
sayd
putteth
him
vpon
the
racke
which
is
contrarie
to
the
which
is
so
much
commended
to
Christians
:
And
here
he
nameth
vnto
him
of
Redon
,
Cardinall
Deacon
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Prenest
;
without
doubt
,
that
he
might
prepare
a
way
to
that
which
he
had
to
say
.
For
he
had
said
a
little
before
,
That
God
tooke
away
godlie
men
from
Rome
,
saith
he
But
what
saith
the
Pope
to
this
?
surely
he
telleth
him
that
fable
of
of
the
members
of
one
that
sometime
mutined
against
the
stomacke
,
for
it
receiued
all
and
did
nothing
;
and
when
they
had
determined
to
send
no
more
any
thing
into
it
,
after
some
few
dayes
the
whole
bodie
pined
away
:
thereupon
concluding
,
that
euen
so
would
it
be
with
all
Christendome
,
if
from
all
parts
they
sent
not
riches
to
Rome
.
But
whence
would
he
haue
proued
vnto
him
,
that
Rome
,
as
the
stomacke
,
holdeth
little
or
nothing
to
it selfe
,
but
digesteth
and
distributeth
whatsoeuer
is
put
into
it
,
for
the
good
of
the
whole
bodie
,
&
of
euerie
part
thereof
?
Thus
spake
this
good
Bishop
to
the
Pope
,
hauing
doubtlesse
more
in
his
mind
than
hee
durst
expresse
:
for
he
purposely
set
forth
a
treatise
,
the
title
whereof
was
Idem
l.
wherein
he
grieuously
reprehended
the
whole
Clergie
;
and
likewise
in
many
places
of
his
Polycraticon
more
stoutly
:
and
in
another
place
saith
,
(
entreth
into
the
Church
that
is
to
say
alluding
to
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
Openly
mocking
them
In
another
place
Prouincias
concutiant
vt
excutiant
in
solidum
Of
the
head
of
this
Synagogue
what
may
then
be
thought
?
Wee
must
not
here
forget
the
matters
of
the
East
,
that
Pope
for
to
oblige
vnto
him
the
Templers
,
hauing
exempted
them
from
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Patriarch
,
which
the
Author
calleth
the
Patriarch
,
with
his
principall
Bishops
,
being
neere
an
hundred
yeares
old
,
is
constrained
to
come
to
Rome
to
make
his
complaints
vnto
him
;
whom
the
Pope
deluded
long
with
many
fained
delayes
,
till
at
length
consumed
with
griefe
and
great
charges
he
is
forced
to
giue
ouer
his
cause
.
the
Archbishop
of
Tyre
saith
plainely
,
Guiliel
.
Tyrius
l.
Soone
after
died
the
poore
Patriarch
,
to
whom
succeeded
who
receiued
the
Pall
from
Rome
,
Thus
spake
they
of
the
corruption
of
Rome
.
Radeuicus
l.
He
prefiguring
the
time
of
Antichrist
,
is
exalted
so
high
aboue
himselfe
,
that
he
sits
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
as
if
he
were
God
,
and
many
haue
beheld
with
their
owne
eyes
the
abomination
of
desolation
in
the
holie
place
,
not
without
great
effusion
of
teares
.
burning
lights
with
the
Diuell
their
Authour
to
the
example
of
the
auntient
Emperors
Radeuicus
l.
securitie
and
safe
conduct
Hauing
truely
vnderstood
of
the
Decrees
of
the
Popes
,
and
Statutes
of
the
Church
,
That
a
Schisme
arising
in
the
Church
of
Rome
through
the
dissention
of
two
Popes
,
it
is
our
duetie
to
call
both
parties
,
and
according
to
equitie
and
iustice
to
decide
the
controuersie
.
For
so
haue
Constantine
,
and
Theodosius
,
and
also
Iustinian
,
besides
those
of
later
time
,
Charles
the
great
and
Otho
Emperours
done
;
Neuerthelesse
the
authoritie
of
defining
and
deciding
this
great
and
important
businesse
he
thought
fit
to
commit
to
their
wisedome
and
iudgement
.
Radeuicus
l.
our
parts
to
iudge
of
you
,
to
whom
God
hath
giuen
power
to
iudge
of
vs
,
we
exhort
you
that
you
so
carrie
your selues
in
this
businesse
,
as
you
will
answer
the
matter
at
the
iudgement
seat
of
God
.
who
promised
they
would
stand
to
whatsoeuer
should
be
decreed
in
this
Synode
.
That
he
that
ought
to
iudge
all
men
,
ought
not
to
be
iudged
of
any
man
.
that
in
the
inquisition
of
the
veritie
of
this
act
,
a
man
respect
not
his
words
,
but
the
writings
that
came
to
his
owne
hands
,
which
are
inserted
into
this
worke
,
For
the
sinnes
of
the
Prophets
,
and
the
iniquitie
of
the
Priests
,
they
haue
wandered
like
blindmen
in
the
streets
,
for
the
face
of
the
Lord
was
turned
from
them
Radeuic
.
l.
De
me
non
facietis
ridiculum
,
●bi
est
Papa
,
ite
ad
eum
&
obedite
,
Make
not
me
your
laughing-stocke
,
the
Pope
is
there
,
goe
to
him
,
and
obey
him
.
they
had
chosen
Victor
and
abandoned
Rowland
,
whom
they
had
curst
with
booke
and
candle
to
the
Deuill
himselfe
,
P●regrinus
Patriarch
There
is
law
ynough
that
the
election
of
Rowland
being
disproued
,
Octauian
should
be
iudged
the
right
and
lawfull
Bishop
of
Rome
,
&c.
And
Rome
continued
in
confusion
through
conspiracies
,
that
that
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
spoken
by
the
Prophet
,
They
that
rise
vp
against
me
shall
be
confounded
My
seruant
shall
be
replenished
with
ioy
,
&c.
Alexander
That
from
thenceforth
not
any
Pope
should
be
created
but
after
the
auncient
manner
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
nor
should
be
otherwise
stiled
but
The
messenger
onely
of
Christ
,
and
the
successor
of
S.
Peter
,
and
to
be
no
more
a
riuall
of
the
Imperiall
power
:
With
exception
of
his
seruice
Sigonius
,
they
drawing
neere
to
the
Palace
of
S.
Marke
,
Frederick
came
to
meet
Alexander
,
and
taking
him
vpon
the
right
hand
,
leadeth
him
in
,
and
after
diuine
seruice
followed
him
out
,
where
Alexander
mounting
his
palfrey
,
the
Emperour
holding
his
stirrop
,
did
him
all
the
honour
and
reuerence
he
could
:
For
the
Emperour
being
prostrat
before
him
,
Alexander
putting
his
foot
vpon
his
neeke
,
said
,
It
is
written
,
Thou
shalt
walke
vpon
the
Aspe
,
and
the
Basilick
,
and
shalt
tread
vpon
the
Lion
and
the
Dragon
.
Frederic
answered
,
Not
to
thee
,
but
to
Peter
,
whose
successors
I
obey
.
The
Pope
replied
,
pressing
his
foot
the
harder
,
Both
to
me
and
Peter
The
marying
of
the
Sea
euerie
yeare
with
a
ring
,
&c.
That
if
the
Cardinalls
could
not
agree
in
the
election
of
the
Pope
,
the
Pope
might
bee
chosen
by
two
of
the
parts
,
and
whosoeuer
being
chosen
by
the
third
part
should
carrie
himselfe
as
Pope
,
should
be
depriued
of
the
Communion
;
and
so
he
declareth
the
ordinances
made
by
Victor
the
fourth
,
Paschal
and
Calixtus
the
third
(
arch
heretikes
)
to
be
of
no
force
.
hauing
more
valiantly
ouercome
than
moderatly
handled
his
enmitie
with
Frederick
,
It
is
not
lawfull
that
any
should
be
worshipped
for
a
Saint
without
licence
from
the
Pope
vnlesse
he
had
taken
an
oth
of
fidelity
to
the
Pope
.
were
punished
by
the
purse
which
was
Neubrigensis
)
more
dishonestly
exacted
,
than
payed
.
I
will
giue
thee
all
these
Kingdomes
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
downe
and
worship
me
,
that
the
greater
part
would
receiue
neither
of
the
Popes
,
vsing
that
saying
of
the
Apostle
,
all
things
are
yours
,
be
it
Paul
,
be
it
Apollo
,
be
it
Peter
,
one
faith
,
one
God
,
and
one
Father
of
vs
all
;
and
the
wordes
of
Christ
,
there
is
but
one
master
,
and
yee
are
all
brethren
de
Antichristo
and
Vlrich
instituted
into
his
place
.
auitas
consuetudenes
the
customes
of
his
ancesters
Mathew
Paris
of
the
King
in
Capite
,
and
haue
their
possessions
of
the
King
,
should
answere
to
the
Iustices
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Lords
and
Barons
of
the
realme
.
as
to
his
liege
Lord
of
his
life
,
his
body
,
and
of
his
worldly
preferment
,
except
his
order
Thomas
Becket
pensans
periculosa
tempora
,
weighing
the
dangerous
times
,
Matrem
Romam
factam
esse
meritricem
,
&
pro
mercede
prostitutam
,
Our
mother
Rome
is
become
a
harlot
,
and
prostituted
to
whosoeuer
will
giue
most
.
No
man
is
more
wise
and
subtill
in
counsell
,
in
speech
more
vehement
,
more
carelesse
in
dangers
,
nor
more
constant
and
resolute
in
aduersitie
&c.
hauing
alwaies
in
his
hands
either
a
bow
,
a
sword
,
or
a
iauelin
,
except
sitting
in
counsell
,
or
busie
at
his
booke
;
for
whensoeuer
he
had
any
respite
from
his
important
and
waightie
affaires
,
spent
his
time
in
priuate
studie
and
reading
,
or
in
arguing
with
learned
men
;
his
daily
life
is
as
if
it
were
a
Schole
of
learning
in
dissoluing
continually
difficult
questions
.
None
more
mild
than
he
in
speech
,
more
temper
at
in
eating
,
more
moderat
in
drinking
,
more
bountifull
in
gifts
,
more
liberall
in
almes
&c.
Our
King
is
peaceable
,
victorious
in
warre
,
glorious
in
peace
&c.
None
more
gentle
and
meeke
to
the
afflicted
,
more
gratious
and
affable
to
the
poore
;
none
more
seuere
to
the
proud
,
for
he
euer
studied
as
it
were
by
an
image
of
diuinitie
to
beat
downe
the
hauty
and
proud
minded
,
to
raise
the
oppressed
,
and
continually
to
persecute
the
swelling
loftinesse
of
pride
&c.
But
when
according
to
the
custome
of
the
realme
,
he
had
in
elections
the
greatest
,
and
most
powerfull
part
,
neuerthelesse
hee
would
haue
his
hands
euer
free
from
all
partiality
and
corruption
.
I
tell
you
in
the
word
of
our
Lord
,
and
by
the
faith
and
order
of
a
Deacon
,
that
in
my
conscience
,
he
was
no
way
culpable
,
or
guilty
thereof
:
And
thus
much
the
Lord
Theodinus
Bishop
of
Port
,
and
the
Lord
Albert
Chauncellor
,
who
came
hether
as
Legats
to
examine
the
truth
,
and
haue
knowne
and
reported
his
innocency
,
can
affirme
&c.
which
Legats
after
a
canonicall
purgation
by
the
commandement
of
the
Pope
,
pronounced
him
cleare
of
this
crime
before
God
and
the
World
.
Mathew
Paris
The
King
and
the
Archbishop
being
come
to
Freteuall
they
twice
descended
their
horses
,
and
as
often
mounted
againe
,
and
both
these
times
the
King
held
the
raines
of
the
Bishops
bridle
.
that
he
neuer
commanded
nor
willed
,
nor
by
any
deuise
sought
the
death
of
Thomas
,
not
aduisedly
spoken
,
these
murtherers
had
taken
occasion
thereby
to
kill
him
,
to
submit
his
naked
skin
to
the
punishment
of
the
whip
,
and
that
all
the
religious
people
there
assembled
,
being
a
great
multitude
,
should
euery
man
giue
him
three
or
fiue
lashes
:
threaten
vs
not
;
we
feare
no
threatnings
,
for
we
belong
to
that
Court
that
vseth
to
commaund
both
Emperours
and
Kings
:
Two
persons
are
constituted
in
the
Church
by
God
,
the
Priestlie
and
the
Princelie
;
the
one
hath
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
of
Christ
,
and
to
exercise
Ecclesiasticall
descipline
with
the
spirituall
sword
;
the
other
carieth
the
materiall
sword
against
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
defending
the
poore
and
the
Churches
of
God
from
the
oppression
of
the
wicked
,
punishing
euill
doers
,
and
exercising
secular
iudgement
.
These
are
the
two
swords
whereof
we
read
in
the
Passion
of
our
Sauiour
;
but
Peter
is
said
to
vse
but
onely
one
.
Therefore
euen
as
to
the
spirituall
sword
spirituall
possession
belong
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
tithes
,
the
oblations
of
the
faithfull
,
and
others
of
like
sort
,
so
to
the
materiall
are
subiect
all
worldlie
dignities
,
as
Duke
domes
,
Earle-domes
,
and
the
like
.
Now
God
would
that
these
things
should
be
in
his
Church
orderly
,
and
not
confusedly
;
that
is
to
say
,
not
in
one
person
alone
,
but
diuided
betweene
two
,
as
I
haue
formerly
named
.
Euen
as
these
persons
therefore
that
carrie
the
materiall
sword
are
not
to
meddle
with
those
things
that
are
spirituall
,
so
is
it
not
fit
for
the
spiritual
to
vsurp
the
other
.
And
to
make
good
this
saying
,
many
testimonies
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
of
our
Lord
himselfe
,
besides
the
example
of
Saints
,
may
be
alledged
,
as
that
Gospell
that
saith
,
Giue
vnto
Caesar
the
things
that
belong
vnto
Caesar
,
and
vnto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
.
That
which
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
had
deliuered
in
words
,
he
declared
also
by
effects
,
when
yeelding
tribute
to
whom
tribute
belonged
,
he
gaue
tribute
for
himselfe
and
Peter
.
And
S.
Paul
acknowledged
that
we
ought
to
yeeld
honour
to
whom
honour
belongeth
,
considering
that
all
power
is
from
God
;
who
being
brought
to
iudgement
,
did
not
appeale
to
Saint
Peter
,
who
then
possest
the
chaire
at
Rome
,
but
to
Nero
,
a
most
impious
and
a
wicked
man
,
ordained
by
the
will
of
God
King
of
the
whole
world
.
And
thus
much
touching
the
honour
of
Kings
.
I
confesse
I
know
no
other
refage
but
this
,
that
we
haue
known
holie
men
,
both
of
Apostolike
faith
and
merit
,
as
Syluester
,
Gregorie
,
Vlric
,
Boniface
,
Lampert
,
Gothard
,
and
diuers
others
that
haue
had
these
things
;
but
for
my selfe
to
speake
my
owne
opinion
,
I
doubt
whether
this
exalting
of
the
Church
in
these
dayes
,
be
more
acceptable
to
God
,
than
the
humilitie
of
former
times
.
Verily
it
seemeth
that
state
was
the
better
,
this
the
happier
.
Neuerthelesse
I
agree
with
with
the
Church
of
Rome
&c.
That
all
scruple
of
that
controuersie
,
being
resolued
by
his
authoritie
and
example
,
is
againe
secretly
signified
by
that
which
was
sayd
to
S.
Peter
,
lanch
into
the
deepe
,
and
cast
your
nets
to
take
fish
,
Luke
Jdem
.
l.
After
the
donation
of
Constantine
,
the
Church
of
Rome
affirmeth
that
all
Realmes
of
the
West
belonged
to
it
by
the
gift
of
Constantine
In
token
whereof
it
doubted
not
to
exact
tribute
euen
to
this
present
of
all
those
except
the
two
Kingdome●
of
the
French
,
Peter
Bruitzius
Among
all
the
sects
that
are
or
euer
will
be
,
none
can
be
more
pernitious
to
the
Church
of
God
than
that
of
Lyons
,
for
three
causes
,
the
first
,
because
it
hath
continued
a
longer
time
than
any
;
some
say
that
it
hath
beene
euer
since
the
time
of
Syluester
;
others
say
from
the
time
of
the
Apostles
The
second
because
it
is
more
generall
,
for
there
is
not
almost
any
Countrie
where
into
this
sect
hath
not
crept
The
Third
,
because
all
the
other
procure
horrour
by
their
blasphemies
against
God
,
this
of
the
Lionists
hath
a
great
apparence
of
pietie
,
in
as
much
as
they
liue
vprightly
before
men
,
and
put
their
trust
in
God
in
all
things
,
and
obserue
all
the
Articles
of
the
Creed
,
onely
they
blaspheme
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
hold
it
in
contempt
,
and
therein
they
are
easily
beleeued
by
the
people
.
Baron
.
an.
The
Waldenses
or
Lagdunenses
haue
continued
a
long
time
,
the
first
place
they
liued
in
,
was
in
Narbone
in
France
,
and
in
the
diocesse
of
Albie
,
Rhodes
,
Cahors
,
&
Agen
;
And
at
the
same
time
there
was
of
little
or
no
estimation
such
as
were
called
Priests
,
Bishops
,
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
;
For
beeing
verie
simple
and
ignorant
almost
of
all
things
,
it
was
verie
casie
for
them
through
the
excellencie
of
their
learning
and
doctrine
to
get
vnto
themselues
the
greatest
credit
among
the
people
;
and
forasmuch
as
the
Waldenses
disputed
of
Religion
more
subtilly
than
all
others
,
were
often
admitted
by
the
Priests
to
teach
publiquely
,
not
for
that
they
approued
their
opinions
,
but
because
they
were
not
comparable
vnto
them
in
wit
:
In
so
great
honour
was
the
sect
of
these
men
,
that
they
were
both
exempted
from
all
charges
&
impositions
,
and
obtayned
more
benefit
by
the
Willes
and
Testaments
of
the
dead
than
the
Priests
.
A
man
would
not
hurt
his
enemie
,
if
he
should
meet
him
vpon
the
way
accompanied
with
one
of
these
heretikes
,
insomuch
that
the
safetie
of
all
men
seemed
to
consist
in
their
protection
.
That
men
and
women
,
little
and
great
,
day
and
night
cease
not
to
learne
,
and
to
teach
.
I
haue
heard
from
the
mouth
of
a
credible
person
,
that
a
certaine
heretike
,
whom
I
knew
,
that
he
might
diuert
him
from
our
faith
,
and
peruert
him
to
his
owne
,
did
swim
ouer
the
riuer
Ibis
in
winter
,
and
euen
in
the
night
to
come
vnto
him
.
Let
the
Doctors
of
the
true
Religion
blush
at
their
owne
negligence
,
who
are
not
so
zealous
of
the
truth
of
the
Catholike
faith
,
as
the
Leonists
are
of
the
errour
of
infidelitie
.
Moreouer
,
they
haue
translated
the
new
and
old
Testament
into
the
vulgar
Tongue
,
and
so
they
teach
and
learne
it
so
well
,
that
I
haue
seene
and
heard
,
a
Countrie
Clowne
recite
Iob
word
by
word
,
and
diuers
others
that
perfectly
could
deliuer
all
the
new
Testament
.
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
against
the
doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
of
Saints
,
&
against
the
honest
customes
and
rites
of
the
sayd
Church
Church
of
the
malignant
is
not
done
in
the
hand
of
the
Priest
consecrating
,
but
in
the
mouth
of
him
that
worthily
receiueth
it
:
honest
customes
,
the
feasts
of
candles
,
the
adoration
of
the
Crosse
vpon
Good
friday
,
They
denie
also
Purgatorie
,
saying
there
is
only
but
two
waies
,
the
one
heauen
for
the
elect
,
the
other
hell
for
the
damned
;
they
condemne
Masses
,
and
oblations
for
the
dead
,
besides
anniuersaries
,
and
other
suffrages
for
the
soule
.
Aeneas
Syluius
That
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
equall
to
other
Bishops
,
neither
is
there
any
difference
between
them
,
one
Priest
being
not
greater
in
dignity
than
another
,
but
in
holinesse
of
life
:
That
the
soules
departing
the
body
,
passe
either
to
paine
,
or
to
ioy
eternall
:
That
there
in
no
fire
in
purgatorie
:
That
a
man
prayeth
in
vaine
for
the
dead
,
being
nothing
else
but
an
inuention
of
the
auarice
of
Priests
:
That
the
images
of
God
and
Saints
were
fit
to
be
abolished
:
That
the
halowing
of
waters
and
palmes
are
but
mockeries
:
That
the
religion
of
begging
friers
was
inuented
by
some
euill
spirit
:
That
Priests
ought
to
be
poore
,
and
content
to
liue
by
almes
:
That
the
preaching
of
the
word
of
God
is
free
to
euery
man
:
That
no
man
should
sinne
to
auoid
any
euill
whatsoeuer
:
That
whosoeuer
is
guilty
of
deadly
sinne
ought
not
to
be
admitted
either
into
any
secular
,
or
ecclesiasticall
dignity
:
That
the
confirmation
by
the
Chrisme
,
and
extreme
vnction
,
are
no
Sacraments
of
the
Church
:
That
auricular
confession
is
but
a
friuolous
and
vaine
thing
,
and
it
is
sufficient
for
euery
man
if
he
confesse
his
sinnes
priuatly
to
God
:
That
Baptisme
ought
to
be
done
with
common
water
,
without
the
mixture
of
oyle
:
That
Churchyards
haue
been
inuented
for
gaine
,
for
the
earth
is
all
one
euery
where
to
burie
in
:
That
the
world
is
the
temple
of
God
,
and
that
they
that
builded
Churches
,
Monasteries
,
and
Oratories
would
reduce
the
maiestie
of
God
into
a
narrow
strait
,
as
if
a
man
should
find
his
diuine
goodnesse
more
propitious
there
,
than
else
where
:
That
the
Priests
vestments
,
that
ornaments
of
the
altar
,
robes
,
caps
,
Chalices
,
dishes
,
and
other
the
like
vessels
are
little
worth
,
and
of
no
moment
:
That
a
Priest
,
in
what
place
or
time
soeuer
,
may
consecrate
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
administer
the
same
to
others
,
vsing
only
the
words
of
the
institution
of
the
Sacrament
:
That
it
is
in
vaine
to
implore
the
fauour
of
Saints
,
who
raigne
in
heauen
with
Christ
,
who
can
no
way
helpe
:
That
a
man
loseth
his
time
in
singing
or
saying
his
Canonicall
houres
:
That
no
day
a
man
may
cease
from
his
labour
,
except
the
Sunday
,
and
not
the
feasts
of
Saints
:
That
to
obserue
the
fasts
ordained
by
the
Church
is
of
no
merit
.
Claudius
Seisellienses
Iohn
de
Bellamaine
Ponticus
Iordanus
,
Arnoldus
Aurisanus
,
Arnoldus
Otho
,
Philibertus
Caslienus
,
Benedictus
Thermensis
Peter
de
Castro
nouo
Raimond
Godeus
Arnold
Riberia
:
There
that
these
Doctors
of
the
Waldenses
did
constantly
affirme
,
That
the
Church
of
Rome
was
not
the
holie
Church
,
nor
the
spouse
of
Christ
,
but
a
Church
polluted
with
the
doctrine
of
the
diuell
,
and
that
Babylon
whom
S.
Iohn
describeth
in
his
Apocalyps
,
the
mother
of
fornications
and
abhominations
,
ouerwhelmed
and
drowned
in
the
bloud
of
Saints
:
That
the
Masse
was
not
instituted
by
Christ
nor
his
Apostles
,
but
a
humane
inuention
That
all
the
citizens
of
Alexandria
should
at
his
will
and
pleasure
depart
the
citie
,
and
so
long
should
abide
from
thence
,
till
they
were
brought
in
by
his
Deputie
or
Lieutenant
in
a
solemne
manner
;
that
by
this
act
it
might
appeare
,
he
gaue
and
they
receiued
their
countrey
from
the
hand
of
the
Emperour
,
and
so
the
citie
should
from
hence
forward
be
called
Caesaria
.
Krantzius
,
least
the
Church
as
in
former
times
,
should
fall
into
a
most
dangerous
schisme
,
which
euill
the
neerer
they
knew
it
,
the
more
they
feared
it
.
sandalls
on
their
feet
,
and
a
hood
,
That
a
Clergie
man
for
euerie
crime
should
be
conuented
before
an
Ecclesiasticall
Iudge
,
notwithstanding
any
other
custome
whatsoeuer
.
Lucius est piscis , Rex . atque tyrannus aquarum , Aquo discordat Lucius iste parum : Deuorat ille homines , hic piscibus insidiatur , Esurit hic semper , hic aliquando satur . Amborum vitam , si laus aquata notaret , Plus rationis habet , qui ratione caret . Lucius is a fish , a tyran in water , Like to this Lucius , as mother to daughter ; He deuours men , this fishes doth eat ; He still hungers , this sometime's full with meat : If both their liues we equally should praise , He hath most reason that reason denayes .
Being
borne
in
Milan
,
in
hatred
of
the
Emperour
,
he
was
verie
trouble
some
to
the
Church
,
which
had
a
while
beene
quiet
;
but
he
was
preuented
by
the
will
of
God
,
and
died
,
hauing
continued
in
the
seat
but
one
yere
ten
Moneths
and
fifteen
dayes
.
Frederic
,
Philip
Patricius
:
But
the
Senators
and
Gouernours
of
the
Citie
created
by
them
,
before
they
enter
into
that
office
,
should
be
inuested
with
a
mantle
by
the
Pope
.
After
the
Emperour
had
taken
his
oath
to
defend
the
Church
,
and
the
patrimonie
of
Saint
Peter
,
and
to
restore
whatsoeuer
belonged
to
the
Church
,
whole
and
entire
,
if
any
thing
were
withheld
or
detayned
from
it
;
the
Emperour
and
the
Empresse
are
brought
into
the
Church
by
the
Pope
,
and
Masse
being
solemnely
celebrated
by
him
,
he
annoynteth
first
the
Emperour
with
words
instituted
to
that
purpose
,
and
afterward
the
Empresse
.
Then
sitting
downe
in
his
pontificall
Chaire
,
holdeth
the
imperiall
Crowne
betweene
his
feet
,
and
the
Emperour
bowing
downe
his
head
,
and
likewise
the
Empresse
,
receiue
it
from
his
feet
;
And
after
this
immediatly
the
Pope
striking
the
Crowne
with
his
foot
,
kickes
it
from
his
head
to
the
ground
,
in
token
hee
hath
power
,
if
his
merits
so
deserue
,
to
depose
him
;
then
the
Cardinals
,
standing
round
about
,
receiue
the
same
Crowne
,
and
reuerently
puts
it
vpon
the
heads
of
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Empresse
.
Baronius
Vezilus
de
Berco
Mathew
Paris
That
he
nothing
feared
his
sentence
,
as
being
vpheld
with
no
equitie
;
he
addeth
that
it
belongeth
not
to
the
church
of
Rome
to
punish
by
sentence
any
King
,
especially
of
France
,
if
the
sayd
King
be
disposed
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
his
ill
deseruing
,
vntamed
people
,
and
rebellious
to
his
Kingdome
:
He
addeth
moreouer
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Anagne
his
Legat
had
smelt
the
sterlings
of
the
King
of
England
,
by
whose
odour
beeing
attracted
,
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Romans
,
he
became
more
fauourable
to
him
,
and
therefore
had
the
more
reason
to
suspect
him
to
be
his
iudge
.
Moreouer
the
Earle
Richard
did
hardly
contayne
himselfe
,
and
as
hardly
could
the
Lords
hold
his
hands
,
but
that
with
his
sword
drawne
he
had
furiously
assaulted
the
Cardinall
;
insomuch
that
the
Cardinall
retiring
and
hiding
himselfe
for
feare
,
stayed
his
swelling
words
Roger
Houenden
Blaming
the
Simonie
of
the
Romans
,
that
to
consecrate
the
Bishop
of
Mans
they
had
taken
for
the
legation
of
the
Bishop
of
Elie
,
and
besides
a
great
summe
for
not
deposing
the
Bishop
of
Burdeaux
,
accused
by
his
Clergie
.
Whereof
one
was
not
yet
come
,
this
man
is
Antichrist
,
who
is
now
in
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
and
is
set
on
high
in
the
Apostolike
seat
,
and
of
this
Antichrist
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
he
is
an
aduersarie
,
and
exalteth
himselfe
against
all
that
is
called
God
&c.
I
thought
that
Antichrist
should
be
borne
in
Antioch
,
or
in
Babylon
,
of
the
progenie
of
Dan
,
and
should
raigne
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
at
Hierusalem
&c.
That
the
seuen
Diademes
signified
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
this
world
,
who
should
beleeue
in
Antichrist
,
&c.
but
,
in
the
times
of
this
Antichrist
many
of
the
Christians
should
preserue
the
Christian
faith
,
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
in
dennes
and
caues
of
the
earth
,
and
in
solitarie
rockes
and
desert
places
,
euen
vntill
the
consummation
of
Antichrist
.
Ieremie
,
There
is
another
fig
tree
,
who
through
the
malediction
of
his
preuarication
is
now
withered
;
The
Latine
Church
,
or
the
little
barke
of
S.
Peter
,
whose
leaues
are
temporall
things
,
whereof
they
make
breeches
to
hide
their
wicked
conuersations
,
wherewith
they
excuse
the
dishonestie
and
shame
of
their
life
,
as
well
of
Adam
the
High
Priest
,
as
Eue
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Church
,
subiect
vnto
them
,
and
miserably
hide
themselues
in
the
wood
of
Ecclesiasticall
glorie
.
Deliuer
vnto
me
thou
man
of
God
,
my
sonne
,
Petrus
Blaesens
.
Epist.
if
thou
be
a
man
of
God
,
and
not
rather
a
man
of
bloud
,
if
thou
beest
carelesse
and
negligent
in
giuing
libertie
to
my
sonne
,
that
the
omnipotent
God
may
require
his
bloud
at
thy
hands
.
Oh
and
alas
,
that
the
Soueraigne
Pastor
should
become
mercenarie
,
that
he
should
flie
from
the
face
of
the
Wolfe
,
that
he
should
leaue
his
sheepe
committed
to
his
charge
,
yea
a
chosen
Bell-weather
,
the
leader
of
the
Lords
flocke
,
in
the
iawes
of
a
cruell
beast
!
Hardly
truely
wilt
thou
aduenture
thy
soule
for
him
,
for
whom
thou
hast
not
dained
to
speake
or
write
one
word
;
and
now
three
times
we
haue
beene
promised
Legats
,
and
yet
they
are
not
sent
,
that
,
to
say
the
truth
,
I
may
thinke
them
rather
bound
that
they
shall
not
come
,
than
appoynted
to
come
.
If
my
sonne
were
in
prosperitie
they
had
come
with
all
possible
speed
,
because
out
of
his
great
bountie
,
and
the
publicke
profit
they
make
of
the
kingdome
,
they
expected
plentifull
rewards
of
their
Legations
.
And
what
greater
glorie
can
there
be
,
than
to
set
free
a
captiue
King
,
to
bring
peace
to
the
people
,
safetie
to
the
religious
,
and
ioy
and
comfort
to
euerie
one
?
But
now
they
faile
at
a
pinch
.
The
Wolfe
holdeth
his
prey
,
and
the
dogges
either
cannot
or
will
not
barke
.
Is
this
the
promise
which
you
made
vnto
vs
at
the
castle
of
Radolphus
,
with
so
much
protestation
of
loue
and
fidelitie
?
What
can
it
profit
you
to
deceiue
simple
people
,
and
by
a
vaine
confidence
to
mocke
the
prayers
of
the
innocent
?
So
,
long
since
,
King
Achab
made
a
couenant
of
friendship
with
Benhadab
,
but
their
mutuall
loue
had
a
dismall
euent
and
God
prospered
the
battels
of
Iudas
,
Iohn
,
Simion
,
brothers
of
the
Machabees
,
but
so
soone
as
by
their
embassage
they
made
a
contract
of
friendship
with
the
Romans
,
they
lost
the
succour
and
helpe
of
God
;
and
not
once
,
but
often
,
their
mercenarie
familiaritie
was
turned
into
sobs
and
bitter
sighes
,
&c.
I
would
to
God
they
would
remember
,
that
for
the
negligence
of
Hely
their
Priest
,
ministring
in
Silo
,
the
glorie
of
the
Lord
was
translated
from
Israell
;
neither
is
it
a
parable
of
the
time
past
,
but
the
time
present
,
because
God
forsooke
the
Tabernacle
of
Silo
,
his
owne
Tabernacle
where
himselfe
dwelt
amongst
men
,
deliuered
their
power
into
captiuitie
,
and
their
beautie
into
the
enemies
hands
It
was
imputed
to
their
pusillanimitie
,
that
the
Church
was
troden
vnder
foot
,
faith
in
danger
,
libertie
oppressed
,
deceit
and
iniquitie
rather
nourished
than
punished
,
&c.
Where
is
that
which
the
Lord
did
once
promise
to
his
Church
,
Thou
shalt
sucke
the
milke
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
shalt
milke
the
breasts
of
Kings
,
&
c
?
The
Pope
sees
these
things
and
yet
keepes
S.
Peters
sword
hid
in
the
scabberd
;
so
he
giueth
strength
to
sinners
,
his
silence
argueth
his
consent
.
One
polleth
,
another
taketh
by
extortion
;
one
holds
the
foot
,
another
strips
off
the
skinne
.
The
time
foretold
by
the
Apostle
is
euen
at
hand
,
a
time
of
departing
,
of
Apostacie
and
reuolt
,
that
the
sonne
of
perdition
may
be
reuealed
:
Now
begins
the
perillous
times
,
that
the
vnseamed
coat
of
Christ
may
be
cut
asunder
,
that
S.
Peters
net
may
be
torne
in
peeces
,
and
the
soundnesse
and
soliditie
of
the
Catholike
vnitie
may
be
dissolued
:
these
are
the
beginning
of
all
euils
;
we
feele
and
suffer
that
which
is
grieuous
,
but
we
feare
things
more
grieuous
and
intollerable
.
For
as
much
as
I
loue
thee
with
all
affection
euen
in
the
bowels
of
Iesus
Christ
,
I
thought
good
to
exhort
thee
with
wholesome
admonitions
,
that
thou
in
time
depart
from
Vr
of
the
Chaldes
,
and
from
the
midst
of
Babylon
,
and
leaue
the
mysterie
of
this
most
wicked
and
damnable
Stewardship
,
&c.
I
beleeue
that
these
Officials
are
so
called
not
from
the
Nown
but
from
the
Verb
which
signifieth
to
hurt
,
for
the
whole
intention
of
an
Officiall
is
,
to
be
carefull
for
the
profits
of
the
Bishop
,
whereof
he
hath
the
charge
,
to
sheere
for
him
,
the
poorest
sheepe
,
to
poll
them
,
and
to
pull
off
their
skinnes
:
These
Offcialls
are
those
hidden
doores
,
where
the
Ministers
of
Bell
secretly
carried
away
the
sacrifices
which
the
King
caused
to
be
set
vpon
the
table
:
So
the
Bishop
cunningly
,
and
as
it
were
with
along
reach
,
gets
other
mens
goods
;
and
if
the
crime
happen
to
be
discouered
,
to
quit
himselfe
of
discredit
,
layeth
the
blame
on
his
Officials
,
&c.
The
office
of
an
Officiall
now
a
dayes
is
to
confound
law
,
to
stirre
vp
contentions
,
to
breake
off
agreements
,
to
find
delayes
,
to
supprese
truth
,
to
foster
lyes
,
to
hunt
after
gaine
,
to
sell
equitie
,
to
gape
after
exactions
,
and
to
bee
cunning
in
working
and
contriuing
deceits
.
These
are
those
who
burthen
their
clients
with
superfluous
charge
,
being
prodigall
of
another
mans
purse
,
and
sparing
of
their
own
;
lying
in
wait
to
catch
men
in
their
words
,
hunt
after
sillables
,
and
lay
snares
to
get
money
:
They
interpret
the
law
at
their
owne
will
and
pleasure
,
and
according
to
their
owne
wills
they
admit
them
or
disallow
them
.
Good
sayings
they
depraue
,
and
peruert
those
that
are
prudently
alledged
;
breake
couenants
,
nourish
contentions
,
dissemble
fornications
,
breake
matrimonie
,
maintaine
adulterie
,
thrust
themselues
into
other
mens
houses
,
and
lead
captiue
simple
women
burthened
with
their
sinnes
;
they
defame
the
innocent
,
and
absolue
the
guiltie
:
and
to
conclude
many
things
in
a
few
words
,
whilest
these
sonnes
of
auarice
,
and
seruants
of
Mammon
doe
all
things
for
money
,
they
make
sales
of
themselues
to
the
diuell
,
&c.
If
thou
beleeuest
me
,
nay
if
thou
beleeuest
in
God
,
leaue
in
time
this
office
of
an
Officiall
,
the
ministerie
of
damnation
,
the
wheele
of
all
euill
,
this
spirit
of
giddinesse
which
carrieth
thee
about
to
that
which
is
vaine
and
idle
:
Haue
compassion
of
thy
soule
,
pleasing
God
,
whom
thou
canst
not
please
with
this
office
of
perdition
.
In
the
house
of
a
Bishop
,
comprehending
the
Lord
with
his
family
,
nothing
is
more
damnable
for
merit
,
nothing
more
dishonest
for
manners
,
nothing
more
vncleane
for
conscience
,
nothing
more
culpable
for
reputation
,
and
nothing
more
pernitious
for
example
:
Syria
Edom
,
the
calues
of
Bethel
,
the
Idols
of
Aegypt
,
the
fat
of
Samaria
,
the
Priests
of
Baal
The
profession
of
thy
order
admits
not
the
cares
of
the
world
,
nor
the
rigour
and
tyrannie
of
the
materiall
sword
;
the
Kings
of
nations
beare
rule
ouer
these
,
and
not
thou
.
If
thou
accept
the
ministery
of
Christ
,
if
thou
refuse
not
his
yoke
,
stay
in
that
condition
,
in
that
ranke
whereto
thou
art
called
,
and
leaue
to
the
Laitie
the
gouernement
of
the
people
.
After
the
death
of
Vrias
and
the
adulterie
of
Bersabee
the
Prophet
sent
to
Dauid
proposeth
vnto
him
the
example
of
a
certaine
poore
man
,
who
had
onely
one
sheepe
,
which
a
certaine
rich
man
tooke
from
him
,
that
had
many
sheepe
:
But
Dauids
aduice
being
requested
,
giueth
iudgement
of
death
against
this
rich
man
,
and
consequently
against
himselfe
.
And
who
is
now
the
rich
man
,
that
hath
innumerable
sheepe
,
but
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
possesseth
all
the
Churches
of
the
world
?
And
who
poorer
than
the
Church
of
Canterburie
,
who
hauing
but
one
onely
Abbie
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Monasterie
of
S.
Augustine
,
which
in
the
bosome
of
his
pastorall
prouidence
he
cherished
with
a
fatherlie
care
;
and
this
rich
man
,
I
dare
not
say
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
hath
vsurped
it
,
as
peculiar
and
proper
to
himselfe
.
If
we
may
be
bold
to
say
what
we
thinke
,
when
the
office
of
iustice
willeth
a
man
to
giue
to
euerie
one
that
which
is
his
,
is
it
not
manifest
iniustice
in
the
Pope
to
bestow
a
benefit
vpon
one
to
wrong
another
,
to
commit
that
in
ecclesiastical
things
which
worldlie
authority
abhorreth
euen
in
secular
?
Base
and
miserable
are
those
Abbots
that
banish
not
the
power
of
the
Bishops
,
when
for
the
yerely
paiment
of
an
ounce
of
gold
they
may
obtainful
libertie
of
the
See
of
Rome
:
They
that
iudge
the
world
,
let
them
see
and
iudge
these
things
,
least
wrong
should
seeme
to
proceed
,
from
whence
equitie
and
iustice
should
be
had
.
We
shall
bee
condemned
of
rashnesse
,
and
said
to
open
our
mouthes
against
heauen
;
but
we
write
not
these
things
out
of
a
spirit
of
pride
,
but
with
the
inke
of
griefe
,
wee
feele
our
owne
priuat
miseries
and
deplore
the
publike
,
&c.
The
Apostle
speaking
to
the
Romans
,
saith
,
Euerie
creature
ought
to
be
subiect
to
the
higher
powers
:
If
the
Apostle
so
writ
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
in
the
Church
of
Rome
will
presume
to
contradict
this
Apostolicall
doctrine
?
&c.
Some
Angels
are
greater
and
higher
in
dignitie
than
others
,
yet
they
admit
not
the
pride
of
emancipation
or
freedome
the
one
aboue
the
other
.
One
of
them
long
since
would
be
freed
from
the
power
of
God
,
and
of
an
Angell
became
a
diuell
:
by
these
extraordinarie
liberties
now
adayes
are
wrought
the
vtter
ouerthrow
of
many
.
But
to
dispute
of
the
doings
of
the
Pope
is
held
,
they
say
,
for
sacriledge
;
besides
the
disputation
is
not
equall
,
where
it
is
not
lawfull
for
the
defendant
to
answer
,
neither
is
it
a
quarell
when
thou
strikest
,
and
I
onely
must
endure
the
blowes
.
All
the
lawes
and
the
Canons
,
and
whatsoeuer
we
could
alledge
out
of
the
word
of
God
,
to
affirme
and
make
good
our
cause
,
the
greatest
haue
held
detestable
and
sacrilegious
,
and
did
publikely
iudge
vs
enemies
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
vnlesse
we
would
relinquish
these
word
,
by
which
we
endeuoured
to
proue
the
Church
of
Saint
Augustine
,
which
they
affirme
particularly
to
be
his
,
to
be
subiect
to
the
Church
of
Canterburie
,
&c.
For
hauing
no
regard
of
the
losse
of
soules
,
they
permit
in
the
Monkes
all
vnlawfull
things
,
to
cast
off
the
yoke
of
all
discipline
,
to
follow
all
pleasures
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
pay
for
their
riot
and
excesse
through
the
whole
yeare
an
annuall
pension
:
Wee
,
hauing
then
beene
publikely
forbidden
to
produce
in
this
cause
either
Canons
or
Lawes
,
but
onely
priuiledges
,
if
we
had
any
readie
at
hand
,
whereof
they
knew
none
we
had
at
that
time
,
saw
that
in
this
respect
we
were
destitute
of
all
humane
comfort
;
and
they
being
resolued
to
prouide
a
lay
man
,
and
not
learned
,
but
rich
ynough
to
purchase
honors
,
who
had
bought
this
Abbie
by
simonie
,
not
priuily
but
publikely
,
and
as
it
were
in
open
market
,
I
put
my selfe
forward
to
accuse
him
,
and
to
make
my selfe
a
partie
against
him
:
but
when
I
layed
open
manifest
and
notorious
things
,
they
whom
he
had
made
friends
with
the
Mammon
of
iniquitie
,
poured
wine
and
oyle
into
the
wounds
of
his
infamie
.
Moreouer
,
hauing
gotten
much
money
from
the
Marchants
of
Flanders
,
and
in
a
manner
drawne
them
drie
,
notwithstanding
borrowed
an
infinit
quantitie
of
gold
of
the
Romans
;
so
by
this
meanes
the
Doues
wings
were
all
siluer
,
and
the
hinder
parts
of
her
backe
glittering
all
in
gold
,
in
such
sort
that
they
would
heare
no
more
of
the
libertie
and
dignitie
of
the
Church
of
Canterburie
,
for
the
which
the
Martyr
Saint
Thomas
fought
euen
vnto
death
.
Peter
:
We
read
that
our
Sauiour
said
to
Peter
,
If
thou
louest
me
feed
my
sheepe
:
thou
art
the
heire
and
Vicar
of
Peter
,
feed
my
sheepe
:
In
being
an
Euangelist
,
doe
the
workes
of
an
Euangelist
,
and
of
a
Pastor
,
be
not
ashamed
of
the
office
of
a
Pastor
.
Thy
ministerie
hath
more
charge
than
honour
;
if
thou
affect
honour
,
thou
art
mercenarie
;
if
thou
wilt
imbrace
the
burthen
,
the
Lord
is
strong
to
encrease
his
grace
,
that
profit
may
come
by
profit
,
and
gaine
by
gaine
:
But
if
thou
canst
not
endure
the
burthen
,
and
knowes
thy selfe
insufficient
,
it
is
too
late
to
complaine
.
Take
heed
by
all
meanes
thou
wrap
not
thy selfe
in
secular
affaires
,
for
there
is
no
agreement
with
the
spirit
of
God
and
the
spirit
of
this
world
;
persist
in
thy
vocation
,
the
world
is
wholly
giuen
to
wickednesse
.
Thou
hast
the
charge
of
soules
and
not
of
bodies
:
A
Prelat
hath
nothing
common
with
Pilat
;
thou
art
Christs
Steward
,
&
Peters
Vicar
;
thou
art
not
to
make
an
account
to
Caesar
,
but
to
Christ
,
of
that
iurisdiction
that
is
committed
vnto
thee
.
The
sword
wherewith
Peter
cut
off
these
seruants
eare
exceedeth
in
these
daies
,
according
to
all
mens
opinion
,
the
weapons
of
Alexander
and
Caesar
.
I
haue
heard
in
those
times
things
incredible
to
be
related
,
and
hard
to
be
beleeued
,
that
the
same
Pope
said
,
That
he
would
take
away
the
Kinglie
Diademe
from
Philip
,
or
that
Philip
should
take
from
him
the
Apostolical
Ensigne
.
Now
albeit
it
were
not
to
be
beleeued
,
that
he
would
prefer
his
will
before
the
will
of
God
,
neuerthelesse
it
appeareth
that
he
was
at
all
times
contrarie
vnto
him
.
But
God
foreseeing
from
aboue
,
permitted
not
,
that
through
all
Germanie
his
diuine
seruice
and
the
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
should
perish
,
which
continued
there
more
permanent
than
in
other
countries
,
albeit
much
corrupted
and
depraued
through
the
instigation
of
sinne
,
and
chiefly
carnall
pleasures
.
To
ruinat
the
royall
race
That
he
raised
brother
to
fight
against
brother
,
and
the
sonne
against
the
father
,
and
the
one
to
pollute
himselfe
with
the
bloud
of
the
other
:
can
giue
any
other
reason
of
the
discord
among
Christians
,
but
the
spectacle
of
the
Roman
Bishop
,
taking
pleasure
to
see
,
and
to
cause
them
,
like
Fencers
,
to
murder
one
another
?
euen
so
the
Christian
people
were
slaine
,
the
Bishops
of
Rome
encouraging
the
one
against
the
other
.
That
a
man
could
not
safely
passe
from
one
Parish
to
another
;
for
there
was
scarce
any
Bishopricke
or
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
,
or
Parish
church
,
that
was
not
become
litigious
:
by
which
meanes
all
processe
were
broughe
to
Rome
,
but
not
with
emptie
hands
.
Reioyce
our
mother
Rome
,
for
the
floud-gates
of
the
treasuries
are
opened
vpon
the
earth
,
to
the
end
the
riuers
may
flow
to
thee
,
and
thou
maiest
heape
money
in
great
aboundance
,
make
thy selfe
merie
vpon
the
iniquitie
of
the
children
of
men
;
the
price
is
giuen
to
thee
as
a
recompence
of
so
many
euils
;
take
comfort
in
Discord
thy
best
friend
,
because
it
is
broken
loosse
from
the
bottomelesse
pit
of
hell
,
that
the
heape
of
thy
treasures
may
be
raysed
to
the
top
:
Thou
hast
that
thou
hast
long
thirsted
after
,
sing
a
song
,
for
through
the
enuie
of
men
,
and
not
thy
owne
religion
,
thou
hast
ouercome
the
world
.
It
is
not
for
deuotion
or
pure
conscience
that
men
draw
vnto
thee
,
but
through
the
multiplicitie
of
euils
,
the
deciding
of
controuersies
,
and
all
for
money
.
Victor
.
Alexander
That
to
those
to
whom
hee
was
best
welcome
,
his
long
continuance
was
burthensome
.
For
he
was
proud
and
foolish
,
but
accounted
the
more
valiant
.
Bonae
memoriae
Extr.
de
electis
non
iudiciam
facientem
as
he
vnderstood
of
credible
persons
,
because
it
was
promised
the
Pope
that
King
Philips
daughter
should
marrie
his
Nephew
his
brother
Richards
sonne
,
whom
he
had
lately
made
an
Earle
and
therefore
resolued
with
himselfe
not
to
request
the
Lands
which
his
predecessours
often
vsed
to
demaund
of
the
Emperours
both
in
Tuscane
,
Spoleto
,
and
Ancona
,
hoping
they
should
come
into
his
Nephewes
possession
through
the
aforesayd
mariage
.
Frederic
.
Krantzius
That
the
Emperour
demaunded
through
Italie
the
auntient
rights
of
the
Empire
,
whereof
long
since
some
of
them
were
transferred
to
the
Church
:
He
also
challenged
that
great
inheritance
of
Mathilda
a
woman
of
great
estate
in
Italie
,
as
appertaining
vnto
him
by
a
double
right
,
for
he
seemed
to
be
the
heyre
of
his
Aunt
,
who
descended
from
the
Marquesses
of
Saxonie
,
and
also
as
falling
to
the
Empire
for
want
of
heires
:
And
hereupon
Innocent
,
exhorted
the
Princes
Electors
(
that
forasmuch
as
he
had
cast
off
Otho
,
first
excommunicated
,
and
then
deposed
)
to
chose
vnto
the
Empire
another
Prince
,
offering
vnto
them
Frederic
,
of
the
age
of
Frederic
being
yet
a
child
,
and
a
pupill
,
was
depriued
by
Innocent
his
tutor
of
the
inheritance
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
beeing
free
was
made
tributorie
,
without
respect
either
of
the
prayers
of
Henrie
his
father
,
or
Constance
his
mother
,
or
his
owne
promise
made
vnto
them
.
so
often
as
one
Prince
shall
offend
another
,
that
the
correction
shal
belong
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
That
two
striuing
for
the
Empire
,
hauing
voyces
alike
,
he
whom
the
Pope
alloweth
shall
be
preferred
and
ought
to
be
receyued
as
lawfull
:
The
Bishop
of
Rome
vseth
the
Globe
in
signe
of
Empire
&
vseth
the
Mytre
in
signe
of
his
Popedome
.
But
the
Mytre
he
vseth
alwayes
and
euerie
where
,
but
the
kingdome
neyther
euerie
where
,
nor
alwayes
,
because
the
Papall
authoritie
is
both
the
first
and
the
worthier
,
and
further
spread
than
the
imperial
;
for
among
the
people
of
God
the
Priesthood
went
before
the
kingdom
,
when
Aaron
the
first
priest
,
went
before
Saul
the
first
king
:
Noah
also
was
before
Nemroth
when
of
him
the
Scripture
saith
,
That
Babylon
was
the
beginning
of
Nemroth
,
but
Noah
built
an
altar
to
the
Lord
,
and
offered
sacrifice
vpon
it
.
But
speaking
of
the
Priests
and
Kings
,
he
calleth
the
Priests
Gods
,
and
the
Kings
,
Princes
;
From
the
Gods
he
saith
thou
shalt
not
detract
,
and
the
Prince
of
the
people
thou
shalt
not
curse
:
and
when
the
Apostle
spake
of
the
King
,
All
humane
creatures
be
yee
subiect
euen
for
Gods
cause
to
your
Kings
as
the
most
excellent
,
or
to
you
leaders
as
sent
by
him
;
The
Lord
saith
to
Hieremie
,
the
Priest
of
the
Priests
of
Anatoth
,
I
haue
appointed
thee
ouer
Nations
and
Kingdomes
,
that
thou
maiest
pull
downe
and
destroy
,
build
and
plant
&c.
But
to
Peter
especially
he
sayd
,
Thou
shalt
be
called
Cephas
,
that
is
to
say
,
head
,
wherin
the
fulnesse
of
the
senses
consist
.
When
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
sayd
vnto
S.
Peter
,
cast
into
the
deepe
,
this
deepe
Sea
is
Rome
which
obtayned
and
holdeth
the
prioritie
and
principalitie
aboue
all
the
world
,
as
if
he
sayd
,
Goe
to
Rome
,
and
transport
thy selfe
with
all
thine
to
the
Citie
,
there
cast
thy
nets
abroad
to
take
.
The
Church
of
Rome
oweth
not
any
reuerence
to
any
person
but
the
Pope
,
who
hath
no
superior
but
God
.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
the
Church
of
Rome
his
spouse
,
and
yet
bringeth
in
other
Churches
subiect
vnto
him
.
Eugenius
:
It
remaines
now
that
thou
take
care
that
the
spouse
of
thy
Lord
,
who
is
committed
to
thee
,
be
made
the
better
by
thee
:
If
thou
bee
a
friend
of
the
spouse
thou
shalt
not
call
his
beloued
,
My
Princesse
,
but
Princesse
,
challenging
nothing
to
thy selfe
in
her
,
vnlesse
if
occasion
were
to
giue
thy
life
for
her
.
If
Christ
haue
sent
thee
,
thou
must
make
account
thou
art
sent
to
serue
,
and
not
to
be
serued
.
2.
31.
of
a
principall
or
subalterne
spouse
.
Stephen
Lanthon
That
it
was
not
his
manner
to
attend
the
consent
of
Princes
touching
elections
celebrated
in
the
Apostolike
See
,
Vt
sese
Cruce
signent
resigned
his
Crowne
with
the
realmes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
and
his
successors
,
in
the
person
of
Pandolph
his
Legat
,
confirmed
vnder
an
authentike
Charter
,
For
the
forgiuenesse
of
all
our
sinnes
,
and
the
sinnes
of
all
our
kindred
,
as
well
they
which
are
liuing
as
those
which
are
dead
,
we
freely
grant
to
our
Lord
Pope
Innocent
,
and
his
Catholike
successors
,
the
aforesaid
kingdomes
.
to
pay
yearely
,
besides
the
Peter
pence
,
a
thousand
markes
sterling
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
is
to
say
,
fiue
hundred
at
the
feast
of
Saint
Michael
,
and
fiue
hundred
at
Easter
;
that
is
,
seuen
hundred
for
England
,
and
three
hundred
for
Ireland
;
vnder
protestation
,
That
if
he
or
any
of
his
should
attempt
any
thing
contrarie
to
this
agreement
,
should
be
discharged
of
the
kingdom
.
trampled
vnder
his
feet
the
money
which
the
King
payed
,
as
an
earnest
penie
in
token
of
his
subiection
:
Peter
,
Thy
money
perish
with
thee
.
The
bodie
and
bloud
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
are
truely
contained
vnder
the
formes
of
bread
and
wine
,
the
bread
being
transubstantiated
into
the
bodie
,
and
the
wine
into
the
bloud
,
by
diuine
power
.
of
bowing
the
knee
at
the
eleuation
,
when
the
bread
is
shewed
in
the
Masse
,
Iohn
Baptist
;
Iohn
was
the
forerunner
of
Christ
,
S.
Francis
the
Preacher
and
Ensigne-bearer
of
Christ
:
Iohn
receiued
the
word
of
repentance
of
Christ
,
Francis
both
of
Christ
and
the
Pope
,
which
is
more
:
Iohn
the
friend
of
the
spouse
Francis
like
to
the
spouse
himselfe
:
Iohn
eleuated
into
the
order
of
the
Seraphins
,
Francis
seated
in
the
place
from
whence
Lucifer
fell
:
Francis
was
better
than
all
the
Apostles
,
placed
in
heauen
,
proceeding
out
of
the
wounded
side
of
Christ
,
made
a
tipe
of
Iesus
by
his
passion
,
who
receiued
in
a
vision
the
same
wounds
of
Christ
,
suffered
the
same
griefes
,
the
passion
of
Christ
renewed
in
him
for
the
saluation
of
mankind
;
of
whom
Dauid
hath
said
,
Thou
hast
crowned
him
with
glorie
and
honour
,
and
hast
set
him
aboue
all
the
workes
of
thy
hands
,
he
is
set
as
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
Abraham
saw
that
day
,
and
was
glad
thereof
.
Of
whom
may
rightly
be
said
that
which
is
spoken
in
the
Gospell
,
All
things
are
giuen
me
of
my
father
.
Matth.
I
will
be
to
him
a
father
,
and
he
shall
be
to
me
a
sonne
.
In
whom
all
the
vertues
of
the
Saints
,
as
well
of
the
old
as
the
new
Testament
,
are
put
vnitiuely
and
coniunctiuely
through
his
merits
he
was
made
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
sanctified
by
the
holie
Ghost
,
by
reason
of
a
scedule
which
Frier
Leo
saw
to
descend
from
heauen
,
and
fell
vpon
the
head
of
Saint
Francis
,
wherein
it
was
written
,
This
man
is
the
grace
of
God
,
wholly
conformable
vnto
Christ
,
the
example
of
all
perfection
,
deified
in
the
glorie
of
God
the
Father
,
in
the
glorie
of
the
Saints
vnited
to
God
,
whereby
he
preceeded
all
liuing
creatures
,
is
made
one
and
the
same
spirit
with
God
,
whom
the
Militant
Church
hath
deserued
to
be
an
Aduocat
with
God
,
in
whom
the
passion
of
Christ
is
renewed
for
the
saluation
of
all
mankind
,
in
so
much
that
God
hath
beene
pacified
for
the
whole
world
through
one
Masse
of
S.
Francis
.
All
are
saued
that
dye
in
the
Order
,
and
vnder
the
rule
of
S.
Francis
;
for
Francis
prayed
vnto
God
,
and
obtained
of
God
,
that
none
of
that
Order
might
dye
any
euill
death
.
The
same
grace
descendeth
vpon
him
,
who
taketh
vpon
him
that
Order
of
religion
,
as
vpon
him
that
is
baptised
:
And
the
putting
on
of
the
hood
giueth
vnto
them
full
remission
of
sinnes
,
and
freeth
as
well
from
the
punishment
as
the
sinne
;
and
taking
vpon
him
a
new
purpose
of
a
vow
,
the
which
afterward
he
may
repent
,
is
neuerthelesse
baptized
againe
,
and
hath
pardon
.
Christ
hath
prayed
,
Francis
hath
obtained
.
We
haue
searched
,
debated
,
and
caused
this
booke
diligently
to
be
examined
,
and
we
find
nothing
therein
worthie
correction
:
The
Golden
Booke
23.
1.
28.
Mathew
Paris
either
in
his
side
,
his
feet
,
or
hands
.
raised
three
onely
that
were
dead
,
Dominick
three
in
the
citie
of
Rome
:
But
what
should
wee
thinke
of
those
fortie
strangers
that
suffered
shipwracke
in
the
great
riuer
neere
Tolouse
,
the
ship
being
ouerwhelmed
,
and
they
a
long
time
vnder
water
,
but
that
by
the
prayer
of
S.
Dominick
they
came
safe
out
of
the
riuer
,
and
were
restored
to
life
.
Christ
being
immortall
entred
twice
among
his
Disciples
,
the
gates
being
shut
,
but
Dominicus
as
yet
but
a
mortall
man
(
which
is
much
to
bee
admired
)
entred
in
the
night
into
the
Church
,
the
doores
being
shut
,
least
he
should
waken
his
brethren
:
Christ
said
after
his
death
,
All
power
is
giuen
to
me
in
heauen
and
in
earth
,
and
this
power
,
is
not
a
little
communicated
to
Dominick
ouer
all
celestiall
,
terrestriall
,
and
infernall
things
:
For
he
had
the
holie
Angels
at
his
seruice
,
the
elements
did
obey
him
,
and
the
diuels
trembled
at
him
,
and
were
not
able
to
disobey
him
.
at
Venice
,
before
Dominick
was
borne
into
the
world
,
there
was
in
Saint
Markes
Church
two
Images
to
be
seene
of
all
,
whereof
one
was
in
a
verie
religious
habit
,
of
the
Order
of
the
Preachers
,
with
a
Lilie
in
his
hand
;
the
other
had
the
similitude
of
the
Apostole
S.
Paul
,
as
they
vse
to
paint
him
,
ouer
whom
was
written
S.
Paul
,
but
vnder
the
feet
of
the
Image
was
written
,
By
this
man
we
come
to
Christ
:
Aboue
the
other
figure
was
written
that
is
,
S.
Dominick
,
but
vnder
him
,
The
way
is
easier
by
this
man
,
Anthonie
,
The
doctrine
of
S.
Paul
,
and
so
likewise
of
the
other
Apostles
,
was
a
doctrine
leading
to
faith
,
and
obseruance
of
the
commaundements
,
the
doctrine
of
Dominick
to
the
obseruance
of
Counsels
,
and
therefore
the
way
more
easie
by
him
to
come
to
Christ
.
Because
he
was
like
vnto
Christ
,
he
was
aptly
named
Dominicus
,
by
our
Lord
Christ
;
for
Dominicus
,
was
that
principally
and
by
possession
,
which
our
Lord
was
absolutely
and
by
authoritie
:
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
,
and
the
Church
singeth
of
Dominick
,
Yee
are
the
light
of
the
world
.
The
Prophets
diuers
wayes
foretold
of
our
Lord
,
for
they
all
beare
witnesse
of
him
.
Of
Dominick
and
his
Order
saith
Zacharie
in
his
eleuenth
Chapter
,
speaking
of
the
person
of
God
,
I
haue
taken
vnto
me
two
staues
,
the
one
I
haue
called
Beautie
;
the
other
a
Cord
or
a
Band
:
Beautie
is
the
Order
of
S.
Dominick
,
for
the
beautifull
habit
of
their
Prelats
;
the
Cord
is
the
Order
of
the
Minors
,
because
they
are
girt
with
a
cord
.
The
Lord
was
borne
vpon
the
naked
earth
,
but
the
Virgine
his
mother
,
for
feare
of
the
cold
,
puts
him
into
a
manger
;
Dominick
being
borne
,
and
a
little
infant
vnder
the
custodie
of
his
nurse
,
getting
out
of
his
cradle
,
detesting
as
it
were
the
delights
of
the
flesh
,
was
found
oftentimes
by
his
nurse
lying
all
naked
vpon
the
bare
earth
.
At
the
birth
of
our
Lord
there
appeared
a
star
,
which
guided
the
wise
men
vnto
him
,
thereby
insinuating
that
the
whole
world
should
be
enlightened
by
him
:
likewise
in
the
forehead
of
Dominick
,
as
he
was
baptised
,
the
godmother
beheld
a
starre
,
signifying
that
a
new
light
was
come
into
the
world
,
&c.
The
prayer
of
the
Lord
was
euer
heard
whensoeuer
he
wold
,
for
,
that
which
he
prayed
for
in
the
garden
,
That
the
cup
might
be
taken
from
him
,
was
not
granted
,
because
he
praying
according
to
the
flesh
,
he
would
not
obtaine
according
to
reason
:
but
Dominick
neuer
demaunded
any
thing
of
God
,
which
he
fully
obtained
not
according
to
his
desire
:
The
Lord
hath
loued
vs
,
and
washed
vs
from
our
sinnes
in
his
bloud
;
but
Dominick
,
not
without
a
certaine
perfection
of
charitie
,
spending
the
whole
night
with
God
in
meditation
and
prayer
,
did
vndergoe
a
threefold
discipline
,
euen
with
his
owne
hand
,
and
that
euerie
day
,
not
with
a
whipcord
,
but
with
a
chaine
of
yron
,
euen
to
the
effusion
of
his
bloud
;
one
for
his
owne
faults
,
which
were
verie
small
,
another
for
those
which
were
in
purgatorie
,
and
the
other
for
those
that
liued
in
the
world
.
And
Dominick
sayd
to
his
followers
,
My
deere
friends
weepe
not
for
me
,
nor
let
my
bodilie
departure
trouble
you
,
in
the
place
to
which
I
goe
I
shal
be
more
profitable
vnto
you
than
I
can
be
here
;
for
after
death
you
may
haue
me
a
better
Aduocat
than
you
can
haue
in
this
life
.
If
we
sinne
we
haue
an
aduocat
,
euen
Iesus
the
righteous
?
Who
derogated
from
the
Priesthood
by
those
sermons
they
made
for
the
most
part
in
the
secret
places
of
Gods
Church
they
reprehended
the
vices
of
men
,
still
obeying
the
See
Apostolike
,
from
which
they
deriue
their
chiefe
authoritie
.
Innocent
endeuoured
by
all
meanes
to
hinder
Philip
to
attaine
to
the
Imperiall
throne
,
vpbraiding
him
with
that
which
his
brother
and
kindred
had
cruelly
done
(
which
neuerthelesse
they
did
by
the
instigation
of
wicked
men
)
wherein
,
vnder
correction
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
he
seemed
not
to
haue
iudged
according
to
equitie
;
when
the
Lord
saith
by
his
Prophet
,
That
the
sinnes
of
the
fathers
ought
not
to
be
imputed
to
the
children
,
how
much
lesse
of
brothers
,
or
of
other
kindred
?
Ezechias
and
Iozias
,
most
religious
kings
,
had
verie
wicked
fathers
:
In
the
genealogie
euen
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
some
wicked
ones
are
recited
.
There
is
yet
extant
an
Epistle
of
the
said
Innocent
,
directed
to
Bartholdus
Duke
of
Zaringia
,
wherein
are
written
many
absurd
things
against
Philip
,
and
some
of
them
false
,
which
he
caused
to
be
inserted
into
the
Decretals
,
&c.
Then
he
began
to
stand
vpon
friuolous
obiections
,
and
exceptions
,
to
the
end
hee
might
hinder
him
,
obiecting
vnto
him
the
sentence
of
excommunication
:
Moreouer
,
he
sent
the
Bishop
of
Sutrie
to
demaund
of
him
the
hostages
of
Apulia
,
whose
eyes
long
since
his
brother
Henrie
the
Emperor
had
commaunded
to
be
pluckt
out
.
But
the
said
Philip
,
as
he
was
gentle
and
courteous
,
when
he
heard
of
the
sentence
of
excommunication
,
he
humbly
intreated
to
be
absolued
by
the
said
Legat
,
and
besides
sent
the
aforesaid
hostages
to
the
Pope
.
Wherefore
the
Bishop
of
Sutrie
,
for
as
much
as
he
had
vnlawfully
absolued
Philip
,
exceeding
therein
the
bounds
of
his
commaund
,
was
depriued
of
his
Bishoprick
,
and
banished
into
a
certaine
island
of
the
sea
,
where
he
happily
ended
his
dayes
in
a
verie
religious
and
strict
Monasterie
.
The
horne
of
iniquitie
is
exalted
,
wherewith
many
haue
beene
annointed
,
against
whom
the
Lord
saith
by
his
Prophet
,
I
haue
said
to
the
wicked
,
Doe
not
wickedly
,
and
to
transgressers
,
Lift
not
vp
your
horne
.
This
horne
is
now
filled
with
adulterous
oyntment
.
The
horne
of
that
oyntment
is
farre
off
,
wherewith
Dauid
was
annoynted
King
.
What
therefore
should
be
done
in
the
members
,
but
that
which
is
done
in
the
heads
,
&
c
?
O
Lord
,
behold
such
as
the
oyntment
is
in
the
head
,
such
it
descends
vpon
the
beard
:
Oh
that
it
were
but
vpon
the
beard
onely
with
the
reprobat
;
it
descended
likewise
vpon
the
beard
of
Aaron
:
for
they
that
had
layed
their
foundation
in
the
mountaine
of
strength
,
as
cloystered
Monkes
,
seeming
to
lead
a
religious
life
Philip
)
are
farre
from
the
wombe
of
our
mother
the
Church
,
in
which
they
were
conceiued
and
baptised
:
They
haue
wandered
from
the
wombe
,
wherein
they
ought
to
be
comforted
&
nourished
with
wholesome
admonitions
,
&
now
they
haue
spoken
nothing
but
lyes
.
hauing
known
by
deere
experience
that
the
Pope
was
ambitious
and
proud
aboue
all
men
liuing
,
and
an
insatiable
thirster
after
money
,
Prone
to
all
wickednesse
whatsoeuer
,
for
rewards
either
promised
or
giuen
,
To
the
irreuocable
losse
of
the
Church
,
both
in
temporall
matters
and
in
spirituall
.
Iohn
Woe
be
to
thee
O
Iohn
the
last
of
the
Kings
,
the
abhomination
of
the
Princes
of
England
,
the
confusion
of
the
English
Nobilitie
.
O
miserable
England
,
being
now
wasted
,
and
readie
to
be
more
wasted
and
destroyed
.
O
wofull
England
,
England
that
hitherto
hath
beene
the
Prince
of
Prouinces
in
all
good
things
,
art
made
tributarie
;
not
onely
subiect
to
fire
,
famine
,
and
sword
,
but
to
the
empire
and
commaund
of
base
slaues
and
strangers
,
though
there
be
nothing
more
vnhappie
than
to
be
enthralled
to
such
people
.
We
read
that
many
other
kings
,
yea
and
but
petie
kings
too
,
haue
fought
for
the
libertie
of
their
countrey
euen
to
death
:
but
thou
Iohn
,
of
a
mournefull
memorie
to
all
posteritie
,
thy
countrey
that
hath
beene
free
for
many
yeares
,
thou
hast
found
the
meane
to
bring
it
into
bondage
,
and
employed
thy
endeuors
to
draw
others
with
thee
into
slauerie
:
thou
hast
first
debast
thy selfe
,
being
made
of
a
free
king
a
tributarie
,
and
a
vessell
of
seruitude
:
Thou
hast
bound
the
noblest
of
all
countries
with
a
band
of
eternall
slauerie
,
neuer
to
bee
freed
from
seruile
fetters
,
vnlesse
he
hauing
pitie
vpon
vs
,
and
the
whole
world
,
vs
I
say
,
whom
auncient
seruitude
hath
held
vnder
the
yoke
of
sinne
,
vouchsafe
at
the
last
to
set
vs
at
libertie
.
Thou
(
say
they
)
who
ought
to
be
an
example
of
light
to
the
whole
world
,
the
father
of
sanctitie
,
the
myrrour
of
pietie
,
the
defender
of
iustice
,
the
keeper
of
veritie
,
consentest
thou
to
such
a
thing
?
doest
thou
approue
and
defend
such
a
man
?
But
doubtlesse
thou
defendest
him
,
because
hee
hath
exhausted
the
money
of
England
,
exacted
vpon
the
English
Nobilitie
,
to
the
end
that
all
this
might
be
swallowed
vp
in
the
gulfe
of
the
Roman
auarice
:
But
this
cause
and
excuse
is
an
offence
and
accusation
before
God
.
Philip
Augustus
And
if
the
Pope
be
determined
to
defend
such
an
errour
,
he
will
giue
a
most
pernitious
example
to
all
kingdomes
.
That
for
this
point
they
would
fight
euen
to
death
.
But
if
perhaps
you
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Monkes
of
Eustachius
,
or
any
other
belonging
vnto
Lewis
,
which
keepe
the
sea
coasts
,
blame
not
mee
:
he
had
rather
for
a
time
to
be
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
,
than
incurre
the
discredit
of
falshood
Mathew
Paris
beneath
him
on
his
left
hand
Be
yee
subiect
to
the
King
,
as
vnto
the
superiour
,
and
vnto
Gouernours
,
as
vnto
them
that
are
sent
of
him
for
the
punishment
&c.
The
Apostle
wrot
vnto
his
subiects
,
and
prouoked
them
to
the
merit
of
humilitie
,
If
thy
exposition
take
place
,
it
will
then
follow
,
that
euerie
seruant
also
should
beare
rule
ouer
Priests
;
for
it
is
there
said
,
Be
ye
subiect
to
euerie
humane
creature
for
Gods
sake
.
Excellencie
,
power
two
great
lights
The
Empire
is
not
aboue
the
Priesthood
,
but
vnder
it
,
and
is
held
to
obey
it
.
Bishops
ought
not
to
be
vnder
Princes
,
but
aboue
them
:
and
this
saying
is
very
worthy
to
be
alledged
.
Peter
Cantor
Walter
Mapez
Diuerse
poemes
of
the
corrupted
state
of
the
Church
,
Apocalypsis
Pontificis
Goliath
praedicationem
Goliath
Giraldus
Cambrensis
Mirrour
of
the
Church
Raymund
Roger
Peter
Roger
de
la
vaur
Raymund
de
Termes
,
Americ
de
Montrueil
,
William
de
Menerbe
,
William
Paradin
by
Apostolike
authoritie
that
to
him
that
had
not
kept
his
faith
with
God
,
faith
ought
not
to
be
kept
Philip
Augustus
Peter
Beneuent
Simon
de
Montfort
Peter
des
Vallees
That
Conrade
of
Marpurg
,
an
Apostolike
Inquisitor
,
was
w●nt
to
proue
these
men
attainted
of
heresie
,
if
they
denied
it
,
By
touching
of
red
hot
yrons
,
and
those
whom
the
yron
burned
hee
deliuered
ouer
to
the
secular
power
,
as
heretikes
,
to
be
burned
.
So
all
,
a
few
excepted
,
that
were
once
accused
,
&
brought
to
this
triall
,
were
condemned
to
the
fire
.
Some
beleeued
that
he
had
condemned
many
innocents
,
because
the
hot
yron
found
not
any
free
from
sinne
,
though
not
infected
with
any
spot
of
heresie
.
In
this
time
many
noble
and
ignoble
,
Clergie
men
,
Monkes
,
Nunnes
,
Burgesses
,
citizens
,
and
countrey
people
,
in
diuers
places
of
Germanie
,
were
vnder
the
name
of
heresie
condemned
to
the
fire
,
by
a
sentence
(
as
some
thought
)
too
rash
&
headlong
;
and
that
by
a
Frier
of
Marpurg
,
of
the
Order
of
Preachers
,
who
had
beene
appoynted
by
the
Apostolike
See
generall
Inquisitor
of
heretikes
.
For
,
as
one
writeth
,
the
same
day
that
any
man
was
accused
,
whether
iustly
or
vniustly
,
no
refuge
of
any
Appeale
or
defence
being
able
to
helpe
him
,
he
was
condemned
and
cast
into
the
cruell
flames
.
They
which
had
beene
taken
at
Strasbourg
confessed
openly
before
all
the
people
and
Clergie
,
that
the
number
of
them
was
so
great
,
that
if
any
of
them
were
to
goe
from
Cologne
to
Milan
,
hee
should
find
euerie
night
by
the
way
an
hoast
of
their
sect
;
and
that
they
had
little
tokens
about
the
doores
of
their
houses
,
and
roofes
,
whereby
they
knew
how
to
find
the
dwellings
of
their
complices
.
by
certaine
gentlemen
,
who
had
found
no
place
of
pardon
or
fauour
with
him
.
In
all
the
cities
of
Lombardie
,
and
in
other
kingdomes
and
lands
,
they
had
many
Auditors
,
and
disputed
in
publike
,
and
called
the
people
to
solemne
stations
in
a
hall
,
and
in
the
field
,
and
preached
on
the
tops
of
houses
:
There
was
none
that
durst
hinder
them
,
by
reason
of
the
power
and
multitude
of
their
fauourers
.
I
haue
beene
often
present
at
the
Inquisition
,
and
at
their
examination
,
and
there
hath
beene
reckoned
vp
fortie
Churches
infected
with
their
heresie
,
and
in
one
onely
Parish
of
Cammach
were
ten
scholes
of
heretikes
.
he
stiled
himselfe
King
of
the
Romans
and
Sicilia
in
Lombardie
,
Romaniola
,
Tuscan
,
and
throughout
all
Italie
:
and
declaring
thereby
,
That
he
had
sent
before
Conradus
his
Lieutenant
,
Bishop
of
Spires
,
and
Chancellor
of
the
Empire
,
to
take
fealtie
of
them
,
and
other
rights
belonging
to
him
,
without
appeale
to
any
other
:
Iohannes
Bremensis
This
Gregorie
being
a
proud
man
,
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
Popedome
began
to
excommunicat
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
vpon
false
and
friuolous
causes
,
and
contrarie
to
all
order
of
iudicious
proceeding
.
That
it
was
to
be
feared
least
the
Church
,
whose
foundation
was
layed
in
pouertie
and
simplicitie
,
should
by
her
wealth
and
aboundance
be
brought
to
ruine
:
Then
a
certaine
frier
predicant
called
Iohn
,
comming
from
Strasbourge
,
preached
daily
and
earnestly
,
laying
mens
sinnes
to
their
consciences
with
great
vehemencie
,
and
for
the
intangling
of
their
soules
broached
certaine
doctrines
before
vnheard
of
,
which
albeit
in
some
sort
they
might
be
maintained
,
yet
it
was
found
by
experience
,
that
much
euill
ensued
thereof
,
being
misconceiued
by
the
hearers
,
who
were
thereby
incouraged
to
commit
many
enormous
crimes
and
offences
:
for
at
that
time
Engilbert
Archbishop
of
Collen
was
slaine
by
his
owne
kinsmen
,
and
many
Priests
murdered
.
For
some
damnable
companions
said
,
I
will
commit
villanies
,
for
by
the
taking
of
the
crosse
I
shall
be
not
onely
absolued
from
them
,
but
shall
also
deliuer
the
soules
of
many
wicked
men
.
That
to
incourage
men
to
vndergoe
the
hazard
of
this
dangerous
warre
,
they
deliuered
many
strange
doctrines
,
That
whatsoeuer
sin
a
man
had
committed
,
were
it
parricide
,
incest
,
or
sacriledge
,
as
soone
as
he
had
sowed
a
crosse
vpon
his
coat
,
he
was
presently
absolued
both
from
the
fault
and
punishment
:
Frederick
.
Gregorie
Iohannes
Bremensis
Mathew
Paris
Hee
taking
it
in
euill
part
,
that
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
being
excommunicated
,
and
rebelling
against
him
,
went
to
the
Holie
Land
,
did
not
a
little
despaire
of
his
repentance
and
satisfaction
and
returning
againe
to
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
,
and
therefore
he
determined
to
depose
him
from
his
Empire
for
his
contumacie
and
rebellion
,
and
to
place
in
his
roome
some
other
that
would
bee
a
peaceable
and
obedient
sonne
vnto
him
.
the
Templers
&
Hospitallers
,
at
his
comming
,
adored
him
vpon
their
knees
,
&
kissed
his
knees
.
Iohannes
Bremensis
Gregory
,
had
inuaded
his
dominions
,
&
set
on
fire
his
townes
and
villages
&c.
And
if
any
man
made
mention
of
the
emperor
vnto
him
,
he
said
there
was
no
other
emperour
but
himselfe
;
Your
friends
,
wonder
hereat
most
mightie
emperour
,
especially
those
of
the
Clergie
,
vpon
what
ground
,
and
with
what
conscience
the
Pope
can
doe
thus
,
and
warre
against
Christians
Who
would
not
both
bewaile
,
and
detest
these
dealings
?
which
are
manifest
forerunners
and
prodigious
signes
of
the
Churches
ruine
.
that
when
it
was
written
vnto
him
of
the
recouerie
of
Hierusalem
,
Nazareth
,
Ioppa
,
and
other
places
,
he
cast
away
the
letters
in
a
rage
.
Mathew
Paris
they
thought
themselues
to
be
in
heauen
,
Gregorie
causeth
the
messengers
that
brought
this
newes
to
be
surprised
and
slaine
,
and
to
blemish
Fredericks
reputation
,
giues
it
out
that
the
emperour
was
dead
.
Whereupon
the
cities
that
were
yet
subiect
to
the
emperour
,
resolued
to
yeeld
themselues
to
the
Pope
,
and
most
cruelly
&
wickedly
to
murder
all
the
Germans
that
returned
from
the
holie
land
,
and
remayned
in
Apulta
,
had
not
God
of
his
mercie
preuented
it
.
humility
and
obedience
sent
to
the
Pope
for
absolution
.
Mathew
Paris
The
Templers
and
Hospitalers
enuying
the
emperors
proceedings
,
took
heart
against
him
by
reason
of
the
difference
betweene
the
Pope
and
him
,
and
craftily
and
treacherously
gaue
notice
to
the
Souldan
of
Babylon
,
that
the
emperour
purposed
to
goe
to
the
riuer
where
Christ
was
baptized
by
Iohn
Baptist
,
where
he
might
either
take
him
prisoner
,
or
kill
him
at
his
pleasure
.
Which
when
the
Souldan
vnderstood
,
and
had
receyued
a
letter
to
that
effect
,
the
seale
whereof
was
familiarly
knowne
vnto
him
,
he
detested
the
falshood
,
malice
,
and
treacherie
of
the
Christians
,
especially
of
those
that
carried
the
habit
of
religion
,
and
wore
the
crosse
,
and
calling
to
him
two
of
his
most
trustie
and
wisest
counsellors
,
he
deliuered
the
whole
matter
vnto
them
,
shewing
them
both
the
letter
and
the
seale
,
and
sent
the
letter
to
the
emperor
&c.
And
this
was
the
originall
of
the
malice
betweene
the
Emperour
,
the
Templers
and
the
Hospitalers
.
That
he
endured
much
by
the
perfidious
treacherie
of
the
Templers
.
when
the
Pope
presented
to
him
his
foot
to
kisse
(
as
the
manner
is
)
the
Emperour
had
kissed
but
his
knees
,
and
scarsely
with
the
top
of
the
lip
,
which
neglect
was
so
deepely
fixed
in
the
Popes
mind
,
that
he
could
neuer
forget
it
.
Peace
I
giue
vnto
you
my
peace
I
leaue
with
you
;
Specifying
the
drift
of
his
preaching
,
concludeth
,
that
whosoeuer
should
in
word
or
deed
adhere
,
or
take
part
with
the
Emperour
,
should
be
adiudged
rebells
to
the
Church
,
and
so
he
ended
,
both
prudently
and
modestly
in
this
manner
;
Italy
is
mine
inheritance
,
and
that
is
known
to
all
the
world
;
to
aspire
to
other
mens
,
and
to
leaue
a
mans
owne
,
were
extreame
ambition
,
especially
seeing
that
the
Italians
,
and
chiefly
them
of
Milan
,
haue
prouoked
me
by
their
insolence
,
in
nothing
rendring
me
due
reuerence
.
Peter
de
Vineis
coram
toto
Baronagio
Franciae
,
Before
all
the
Barons
of
France
,
the
circumspect
prudence
of
the
Frenchmen
By
what
spirit
,
or
with
what
bold
timerity
hath
the
Pope
disinherited
and
cast
downe
from
the
top
of
the
Empire
so
great
a
Prince
,
than
whom
none
greater
,
neither
equall
among
Christians
,
being
not
conuicted
,
neither
confessing
the
crimes
obiected
against
him
?
And
if
he
were
to
be
deposed
for
his
demerits
,
yet
he
could
not
be
iudged
but
by
a
generall
Councell
.
Of
his
faults
his
enemies
ought
not
to
be
beleeued
,
of
which
number
the
Pope
was
knowne
to
be
the
chiefe
.
For
our
parts
,
hee
hath
beene
vnto
vs
hitherto
innocent
,
yea
rather
a
good
neighbour
,
neither
haue
we
seene
any
hurtfull
thing
in
him
,
in
secular
faithfulnesse
,
nor
in
the
Catholike
faith
.
Wee
know
that
he
hath
faithfully
made
warre
for
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
valiantly
exposed
himselfe
to
the
dangers
of
the
sea
,
and
of
battels
.
We
haue
not
found
so
much
religion
in
the
Pope
;
but
contrariwise
he
which
ought
to
haue
aduanced
and
protected
him
,
fighting
the
battels
of
God
,
hath
endeuoured
wickedly
in
his
absence
to
ruinat
and
supplant
him
.
The
prodigall
effusion
of
our
bloud
against
him
the
Romans
little
regard
,
so
they
may
satisfie
their
wrath
.
And
when
he
shall
haue
by
vs
or
others
ouercome
him
,
he
will
trample
vnder
feet
all
the
Princes
of
the
world
,
and
lift
vp
his
hornes
of
boasting
and
pride
,
because
he
hath
oppressed
Frederick
a
great
Emperour
.
But
least
wee
should
seeme
to
haue
receiued
the
Popes
message
in
vayne
,
though
it
he
apparent
to
vs
,
that
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
not
done
it
for
loue
of
vs
,
but
for
hatred
of
the
Emperour
,
we
will
send
prudent
embassadours
vnto
him
,
which
may
diligently
enquire
of
his
faith
,
and
certifie
vs
of
it
,
and
if
they
find
nothing
but
sound
and
good
,
wherefore
should
we
molest
him
?
But
if
he
or
any
other
,
bee
it
the
Pope
himselfe
,
should
hold
an
euill
opinion
concerning
God
,
we
will
persecute
him
to
the
death
:
which
the
Popes
embassadours
hearing
,
departed
confounded
.
There
went
then
solemne
French
embassadours
to
the
Emperour
,
who
rehearsed
to
him
from
poynt
to
poynt
that
which
they
had
heard
from
the
Pope
:
Which
when
the
Emperour
vnderstood
,
he
was
astonished
at
so
vnmeasurable
an
hatred
,
and
answered
,
I
am
a
Catholike
Christian
,
rightly
beleeuing
all
the
articles
of
the
Orthodoxall
faith
,
my
Lord
Iesus
Christ
forbid
that
I
should
euer
depart
from
the
faith
of
my
noble
fathers
,
and
predecessors
,
for
to
follow
the
steps
of
vile
cast-awayes
.
The
Lord
iudge
betweene
me
and
him
,
who
hath
so
wickedly
defamed
me
through
the
world
;
and
lifting
vp
his
hands
vnto
heauen
,
with
teares
and
sighes
he
cried
out
,
The
Lord
God
of
reuenges
render
vnto
him
his
reward
.
Mathew
Paris
Iohn
Columna
That
in
Fraunce
alone
hee
had
gathered
alreadie
so
much
money
,
as
whereby
hee
might
bee
vndoubtedly
able
to
wage
warre
against
the
Emperour
for
a
whole
yeare
:
Whereupon
repenting
,
and
grieuing
that
hee
had
accepted
the
truce
,
called
for
the
excellent
Cardinals
Iohn
de
Columna
,
and
Raymund
,
mediatours
of
the
same
:
I
am
ashamed
in
my selfe
,
that
I
granted
truce
to
Frederic
,
the
enemie
of
the
Church
:
Goe
then
in
hast
,
thou
Columna
)
which
wast
the
spokesman
betwixt
vs
,
and
tell
him
boldly
that
I
will
not
hold
it
,
and
that
I
will
be
his
enemie
,
and
doe
defie
him
:
God
forbid
,
answered
Columna
,
that
in
the
mouth
of
so
great
a
man
,
such
light
words
should
be
reported
to
so
great
a
prince
,
especially
by
vs
which
are
of
no
common
ranke
;
for
I
cannot
consent
to
this
counsell
of
instabilitie
and
vnfaithfulnesse
,
but
doe
constantly
contradict
the
same
.
To
whom
the
Pope
replied
;
And
I
hold
thee
not
henceforth
for
Cardinall
;
Nor
I
thee
for
Pope
,
sayd
Columna
and
so
departed
,
and
of
a
friend
became
his
aduersarie
.
Mellitis
sermonibus
,
&
fellitis
comminationibus
,
By
honied
speeches
and
bitter
threatnings
;
That
by
this
meanes
the
Pope
,
who
is
called
Christs
vicar
on
earth
,
might
be
found
faithfull
,
though
against
his
will
.
hauing
shut
the
gates
of
their
citie
before
and
behind
vpon
him
,
violently
assailed
him
,
and
wickedly
slew
another
disguised
like
vnto
him
in
imperiall
armour
,
thinking
it
had
been
their
Lord
.
I
thought
there
had
beene
firmenesse
of
truth
in
the
Apostolike
words
,
and
in
the
preachers
that
he
sent
vnto
me
,
and
now
I
am
readie
to
enter
on
shipboord
,
this
Pope
,
whom
they
call
the
successor
and
Vicar
of
Iesus
Christ
(
who
neuer
failed
of
his
word
)
forbiddeth
me
to
march
forward
in
his
seruice
:
And
neuerthelesse
resolued
,
Detesting
the
double
dealing
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
with
great
bitternesse
of
mind
,
to
goe
imbarke
himselfe
at
Marseille
;
giuing
the
Emperor
to
vnderstand
by
Robert
Tuing
,
Knight
,
and
other
his
embassadours
,
The
iuglings
of
the
Pope
and
his
Legats
.
Vnde
haec
in
Romana
Curia
,
&
in
Papa
multiplicitas
?
Whence
commeth
this
varietie
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
in
the
Pope
?
Is
not
this
here
both
the
time
and
place
prefixed
and
appointed
by
his
Legats
and
preaching
Friers
:
vpon
their
promises
wee
haue
set
forward
our
iourney
,
haue
sold
and
engaged
our
houses
,
bidden
our
friends
farewell
,
sent
our
mony
before
,
&c.
And
little
wanted
they
from
laying
violent
hands
vpon
the
Legat
,
if
the
discretion
of
some
Prelats
had
not
restrained
the
furie
of
the
people
.
any
sparke
of
charitie
at
least
vnder
the
ashes
,
That
they
should
procure
the
peace
of
the
Church
and
of
the
Empire
who
boldly
declared
vnto
them
,
That
if
they
did
not
the
sooner
prouide
,
they
would
elect
a
Pope
for
themselues
,
according
to
the
auntient
priuiledge
granted
by
Pope
Clement
to
S.
Denis
,
who
gaue
vnto
him
the
Apostleship
of
the
Westerne
people
.
Peter
de
Vineis
I
haue
lost
a
Cardinall
my
friend
,
and
haue
gotten
a
Pope
mine
enemie
Praecognitis
causis
&
praeuisa
via
,
&
omnibus
conditionibus
,
But
with
knowledge
of
the
cause
,
meanes
,
and
conditions
,
Innocent
These
are
but
words
We
will
not
because
if
he
should
faile
his
couenants
,
neither
can
we
otherwise
beleeue
,
we
must
turne
our selues
to
chastise
them
,
&
so
for
one
enemie
we
should
haue
three
,
than
whom
in
the
secular
power
are
none
greater
,
neither
yet
equal
.
Mathew
Paris
Farre
be
that
from
me
,
I
feare
the
snares
that
I
haue
escaped
,
for
if
he
should
come
I
would
presently
depart
:
I
wish
not
yet
the
shedding
of
my
bloud
,
neither
doe
I
feele
my selfe
disposed
to
martyrdome
or
imprisonment
.
Giue
eare
I
haue
receiued
commaundement
to
pronounce
the
solemne
sentence
of
Excommunication
against
the
Emperour
Frederick
,
candles
put
out
,
and
bells
ringing
.
Now
not
knowing
the
cause
deseruing
it
,
yet
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
great
quarell
and
inexorable
hatred
betweene
them
;
I
know
also
that
one
of
them
doth
iniure
the
other
,
but
which
it
is
I
know
not
:
So
farre
forth
then
as
my
power
doth
extend
,
I
excommunicat
and
pronounce
excommunicated
one
of
the
two
,
namely
him
that
doth
the
iniurie
to
the
other
,
and
absolue
him
that
suffereth
the
iniurie
,
which
is
so
hurtful
vnto
all
Christendome
.
It
pertaineth
not
to
the
Pope
to
ordaine
or
degrade
an
Emperor
,
but
only
to
crowne
him
that
is
elected
by
the
Princes
.
That
all
men
for
the
consequence
of
the
matter
were
wounded
and
grieued
,
iudging
well
,
that
in
time
the
Pope
would
grow
to
that
exceeding
height
of
pride
,
that
he
would
for
euery
light
cause
,
when
it
pleased
him
,
depose
Catholike
Princes
,
innocent
and
iust
.
We
haue
,
will
they
say
,
troden
vnder
feet
that
great
Emperour
Frederick
,
and
who
is
he
henceforth
that
can
resist
vs
?
And
so
the
mightiest
men
beeing
prouoked
,
will
lift
vp
their
heele
against
him
,
and
God
being
the
auenger
,
the
authoritie
of
Rome
may
come
to
nought
.
The
Pope
in
his
Councell
hath
depriued
me
of
my
Crowne
:
Whence
hath
he
so
great
presumption
?
whence
such
rash
boldnesse
?
But
in
this
I
am
in
better
condition
than
afore
,
for
I
was
bound
in
some
things
to
obey
him
,
at
least
to
reuerence
him
,
but
now
I
am
absolued
from
the
bond
of
honour
and
of
all
kind
of
obedience
towards
him
.
proprij
vulnere
doloris
sauciatus
,
wounden
and
suffocate
wit●●●s
owne
griefe
,
breathed
forth
his
feminine
soule
vnwept
for
of
any
.
in
the
Councell
of
Lions
,
when
the
Pope
thundred
forth
his
sentence
against
his
Master
this
day
(
alas
)
is
a
day
of
wrath
,
of
calamitie
and
miserie
.
I
will
neuer
,
for
any
of
you
traitors
,
be
wanting
to
my
father
.
Theobald
Franciscus
,
Iames
de
Mora
,
Pandolfe
de
Fasanellis
,
William
Mathew
Paris
his
name
we
would
willingly
conceale
,
did
not
the
publick
voice
reueale
him
,
and
the
euidence
of
the
deeds
accuse
him
,
though
we
by
our
silence
would
couer
him
,
or
by
words
excuse
him
;
For
the
executors
of
the
said
fact
,
both
the
fugitiues
and
the
besieged
,
assisted
with
the
companie
of
the
Friers
Minorites
,
hauing
receiued
from
them
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
pretend
the
Popes
authoritie
,
by
Apostolicke
letters
,
against
vs
,
and
openly
declare
that
herein
they
doe
the
affaire
of
the
holy
mother
Church
of
Rome
,
affirming
him
to
be
the
instigator
of
our
death
and
disinheriting
.
And
this
haue
the
said
captiues
(
whom
the
readie
deuotion
of
our
trusty
seruants
imprisoned
,
at
the
winning
of
Scales
castle
)
confessed
before
all
men
,
in
their
voluntarie
and
last
confession
at
the
houre
of
death
,
when
it
is
execrable
to
lie
.
The
Bishop
of
Bamberg
also
,
returning
from
the
court
of
Rome
,
after
his
purchased
consecration
,
before
he
was
of
our
faithfull
seruants
taken
in
Germanie
,
said
it
would
infallibly
come
to
passe
,
that
within
few
daies
we
should
be
shamefully
murthered
of
our
familiars
and
domestick
seruants
.
These
things
we
speake
with
shame
,
witnesse
the
most
high
Iudge
,
as
being
neuer
able
to
beleeue
,
that
we
should
see
or
heare
in
our
daies
any
such
wickednesse
,
that
our
owne
nation
and
our
Bishops
,
would
wickedly
deliuer
any
man
to
so
cruel
a
death
.
through
out
all
the
climats
of
the
world
,
to
all
Kings
and
Princes
,
with
the
Popes
Bull
imprinted
on
the
forehead
,
that
this
treason
might
be
publickly
knowne
vnto
all
.
but
there
were
some
that
said
,
that
it
was
a
fraudulent
inuention
,
craftily
deuised
,
to
defame
●●●●●rick
with
the
same
crime
&c.
Innocent
Pharaoh
●erod
,
Nero
This
horrible
writing
against
●●●●●ic
would
haue
pierced
into
the
marrow
of
Auditors
,
but
that
the
couetousnesse
,
Simo●●●●urie
,
and
staines
of
other
vices
,
wherwith
his
aduersaries
were
defiled
,
did
take
away
the
credit
thereof
:
Who
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
,
impudently
moue
the
crossed
soldiers
,
one
while
to
the
Holy
land
,
one
while
to
subdue
Romania
,
another
while
to
set
vpon
Frederic
.
And
,
that
which
is
most
detestable
,
they
extort
by
all
means
the
monies
appointed
for
the
crossed
soldiers
;
and
for
this
end
make
their
publicans
and
exactors
,
the
Franciscane
and
Dominic
Friers
.
Peter
de
Vineis
My
friends
,
my
confidence
is
in
you
,
take
heed
(
I
pray
you
)
ye
giue
me
not
poyson
instead
of
a
medicine
:
Peter
My
Lord
,
this
my
Phisitian
,
hath
often
giuen
you
holesome
potions
,
why
doe
you
now
feare
?
Peter
de
Vineis
That
the
enemies
of
the
Church
sayd
,
that
the
Pope
had
inclined
the
heart
of
this
Peter
,
to
this
fact
,
by
great
gifts
and
promises
What
wee
is
fallen
vpon
me
,
that
mine
owne
bowels
arme
themselues
against
me
,
That
this
Peter
,
whom
I
esteemed
the
one
halfe
of
my
soule
,
hath
prepared
my
death
;
That
the
Pope
,
whom
my
predecessors
haue
created
and
inriched
of
nothing
,
laboureth
both
to
ruinate
the
Empire
,
and
by
death
to
destroy
me
.
And
the
Popes
reputation
was
thereby
not
a
little
defamed
:
Yet
God
the
infallible
searcher
of
secrets
,
knoweth
the
truth
thereof
.
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
was
transported
with
so
great
enuie
against
Frederic
deposed
from
the
Empire
;
That
not
only
he
opposed
against
him
the
Christian
Princes
,
but
also
sent
an
Embassador
to
the
Souldan
of
Egypt
,
to
diuert
him
from
his
friendship
.
That
God
would
make
him
of
the
number
of
them
that
affect
and
doe
good
,
and
that
earnestly
seeke
peace
,
and
perseuer
in
the
causes
thereof
;
and
that
God
would
assist
him
in
things
that
are
conuenient
,
both
towards
them
of
his
owne
Religion
and
towards
others
,
And
of
Christ
we
know
more
than
yee
know
,
and
doe
magnifie
him
more
than
yee
doe
:
And
betweene
you
and
your
Emperour
,
it
is
as
your selfe
doth
know
.
and
offered
to
the
Pope
an
honest
forme
of
peace
:
but
the
Pope
reioycing
at
his
aduersities
,
would
not
accept
of
it
,
whereby
he
incurred
the
indignation
of
many
,
and
namely
of
the
French
Lords
,
who
began
to
comfort
Frederic
and
to
adhere
vnto
him
,
and
to
detest
the
pride
of
the
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
.
the
greatest
of
Princes
Stupor
quoque
mundi
,
and
the
astonishment
and
wonder
of
the
world
,
That
his
penitencie
was
so
great
,
in
the
confession
of
his
sinnes
,
that
thereby
alone
it
might
be
coniectured
,
he
had
beene
a
singular
vessell
of
Gods
election
.
All
these
actions
considered
such
as
diuerse
authors
haue
described
vnto
vs
,
weighing
also
his
Epistles
and
writings
,
I
know
not
verily
,
whether
they
declared
him
enemie
of
the
Church
,
because
he
spake
too
truely
of
the
Papists
,
and
found
many
things
worthie
reproofe
in
their
manners
,
and
in
all
that
Apostolicall
life
;
or
because
he
ouer
stoutly
defended
the
rights
of
the
Empire
,
or
for
that
he
was
in
Italie
more
powerfull
than
was
to
their
liking
,
I
leaue
the
iudgement
hereof
to
the
indifferent
Reader
of
the
gests
of
Frederick
:
but
in
the
meane
time
,
when
I
consider
that
Christ
,
whom
Popes
as
his
Vicars
ought
to
imitate
and
obey
,
commaundeth
vs
to
put
vp
the
sword
into
his
place
,
and
to
pardon
a
sinner
seuentie
times
seuen
times
,
&
not
seuen
times
onely
;
and
that
on
the
other
side
I
see
so
many
ambushes
&
treasons
proiected
against
Frederick
,
so
many
Ecclesiasticall
Legats
,
which
are
called
Pastors
,
sent
against
him
into
the
kingdome
,
into
the
Marca
de
Ancona
,
Lombardie
,
and
Romania
;
so
many
cities
and
Provinces
for
the
same
cause
laid
wast
,
so
much
Christian
bloudshed
,
and
Frederick
neuerthelesse
alwayes
victorious
,
and
the
Popes
side
that
ioyned
themselues
against
him
,
euer
to
be
vnfortunat
and
carrie
away
the
worst
,
I
cannot
but
approue
that
which
Pope
Pius
writeth
in
his
Australl
historie
,
That
nothing
excellently
euill
is
committed
in
the
Catholike
Church
,
the
first
originall
whereof
proceedeth
not
from
Church-men
,
it
may
be
by
some
secret
counsell
of
God
.
I
haue
truely
seene
and
read
many
Epistles
of
Frederick
,
which
are
extant
,
written
to
Popes
and
Cardinalls
,
and
to
other
Christian
Princes
,
and
priuat
persons
;
but
I
perceiued
in
them
nothing
against
the
rule
of
our
faith
,
nothing
hereticall
,
nothing
that
sauoureth
of
contumacie
or
oppression
of
the
Church
.
There
are
indeed
in
the
same
many
complaints
,
lamentations
,
and
admonitions
,
of
the
couetousnesse
and
ambition
of
Priests
,
of
the
Popes
obstinacie
,
who
would
not
heare
his
excuses
,
&
the
defence
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
snares
and
treasons
wrought
against
him
.
He
that
would
see
the
truth
of
these
things
,
let
him
read
,
among
others
,
an
Epistle
of
his
written
to
all
Christian
Princes
,
which
beginneth
,
The
chiefe
Priests
and
the
Pharisies
gathered
a
Councell
against
the
Prince
,
Gods
annoynted
;
and
another
also
which
he
wrot
to
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
That
they
should
dissuade
the
Pope
from
maintaining
discords
between
them
and
the
Empire
,
which
beginneth
,
In
the
beginning
of
the
birth
of
the
world
;
and
that
also
which
beginneth
,
We
take
to
witnesse
the
infallible
Iudge
of
truth
and
Iustice
.
That
which
our
embassadours
haue
reported
vnto
you
,
beleeue
it
as
a
thing
most
true
,
none
otherwise
than
if
S.
Peter
had
by
oath
confirmed
it
.
Doth
it
not
seeme
vnto
you
,
that
the
sentence
of
deposition
hurteth
the
Maiestie
of
the
Empire
?
For
our
conscience
assureth
vs
of
our
integritie
,
we
haue
God
with
vs
,
whom
we
call
to
witnesse
,
that
we
haue
neuer
had
any
other
end
than
to
bring
Church-men
to
perseuere
in
the
true
faith
,
such
as
it
was
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
when
they
imitated
the
humilitie
of
Christ
and
life
of
the
Apostles
:
for
then
Clergie
men
were
often
woont
to
see
the
Angels
,
to
shine
in
myracles
,
to
heale
the
sicke
,
raise
the
dead
,
and
subdue
Princes
,
not
with
enimies
,
but
with
holinesse
:
whereas
they
that
liue
in
this
age
are
giuen
to
the
world
,
and
drunken
with
delights
,
they
counterfeit
God
,
and
choke
our
religion
by
the
superfluitie
of
their
riches
.
To
withdraw
from
them
then
these
superfluous
riches
that
hurt
them
,
and
ouerwhelme
them
with
so
great
damage
,
is
it
to
doe
against
charitie
?
To
the
performance
therefore
of
this
worke
together
with
vs
,
we
inuite
all
Princes
:
for
they
which
lay
aside
superfluous
things
,
doe
serue
God
the
better
,
and
yee
ought
to
take
order
that
God
may
be
well
serued
.
And
these
are
(
perhaps
)
the
things
for
which
in
those
times
they
thought
Frederick
to
deserue
the
name
of
the
enemie
of
the
Church
.
Mathew
Paris
Veneno
extinctus
,
Killed
by
poyson
,
stifled
with
a
pillow
cast
on
his
mouth
,
whom
notwithstanding
he
left
heyre
with
his
other
brethren
choked
him
with
a
pillow
,
hauing
beene
corrupted
,
whether
by
his
enemie
or
by
the
Pope
The
brethren
Paris
,
of
the
king
of
France
entreated
the
Pope
in
the
behalfe
of
the
said
king
and
of
themselues
,
that
he
would
make
peace
with
Frederick
humbled
,
and
humbly
offering
satisfaction
to
the
Church
,
according
to
the
honour
he
bare
to
the
vniuersall
Church
:
The
said
brethren
also
of
the
king
,
namely
the
Earles
of
Poitou
and
of
Prouence
,
layd
to
his
charge
,
That
by
his
couetousnesse
all
this
misfortune
was
happened
;
for
the
Pope
had
hindered
the
crossed
souldiers
,
corrupting
them
with
money
,
from
going
to
the
kings
succour
,
and
had
absolued
from
the
vow
of
their
peregrination
,
them
which
before
he
had
crossed
for
the
Holie
Land
by
the
preaching
Friers
and
Minorites
.
Moreouer
,
he
had
sold
the
crossed
souldiers
to
Earle
Richard
,
and
other
great
men
,
as
in
times
past
the
Iewes
were
woont
to
sell
sheepe
and
doues
in
the
Temple
,
whom
Christ
in
his
wrath
cast
forth
,
Frederick
:
Auentine
That
he
was
without
doubt
the
most
potent
,
and
the
most
profitable
Prince
to
the
Commonweale
of
Christendome
,
that
had
beene
since
Charlemaine
,
and
without
contradiction
,
the
most
wise
:
Witnesse
Nicholas
Cusan
Bishop
of
Brixen
,
Cardinall
of
Rome
,
a
man
euerie
way
most
learned
;
and
Egidius
Romanus
Archbishop
of
Bourges
in
Gaule
,
a
famous
Philosopher
and
Peripatetick
,
who
in
the
bookes
that
he
wrot
of
the
institution
of
a
king
,
to
the
Westerne
Emperours
of
France
,
exhorteth
them
to
follow
him
for
example
.
The
same
Frederick
caused
all
the
bookes
of
Aristotle
,
and
many
others
both
sacred
and
prophane
,
all
the
treasure
of
Philosophie
,
to
be
by
most
learned
interpreters
translated
out
of
the
Greeke
and
Arabian
tongues
,
in
which
he
had
taken
pleasure
from
his
youth
:
He
gaue
great
priuiledges
,
yea
the
Burgesie
of
Rome
,
to
all
the
people
of
Prussia
and
of
Sarmatia
,
because
they
had
forsaken
the
seruice
of
false
gods
,
for
to
embrace
Christian
pietie
.
His
power
,
his
strength
,
his
prudence
,
his
high
courage
,
his
experience
in
militarie
affaires
,
his
neerenesse
(
for
he
made
his
abode
in
Italie
,
contrarie
to
the
custome
of
the
auncient
Emperours
,
gouerned
Germanie
by
his
sonne
,
and
onely
twice
went
out
of
Italie
into
Germanie
)
was
dreadfull
and
suspicious
to
the
See
of
Rome
:
Which
Gregorie
the
ninth
denied
not
,
but
freely
confessed
.
And
because
the
Empire
flourished
more
than
was
to
the
liking
of
the
Roman
Cardinals
,
it
was
their
pleasure
,
not
onely
to
bruise
and
breake
it
with
discords
,
but
also
to
bring
it
into
ashes
,
and
to
cast
downe
Frederick
from
the
highest
step
of
humane
things
.
Dominick
;
Gregorie
l.
18.
We
can
,
according
to
the
fulnesse
of
power
,
dispence
of
the
law
euen
aboue
the
law
,
against
the
old
Testament
,
the
Apostles
and
Euangelists
.
That
Cardinals
from
thenceforth
should
weare
red
hats
and
scarlet
cloakes
,
and
should
ride
,
through
the
citie
,
on
horses
well
caparisonned
,
for
the
honour
of
their
dignitie
.
the
Spirituall
dropsie
of
the
Court
of
Rome
:
Leonem
feritate
,
sanguisugum
auaritia
,
a
Lion
in
fiercenesse
,
a
bloud-sucker
in
couetousnesse
.
the
scandale
of
the
holie
Church
of
Rome
,
and
her
most
antient
opprobrie
,
namely
the
staine
of
concupiscence
,
the
root
of
all
euils
;
and
in
this
chiefely
,
that
none
can
dispatch
any
businesse
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
but
with
great
expences
of
money
,
and
giuing
of
gifts
.
And
because
,
that
pouertie
is
the
cause
of
this
infamie
,
children
of
a
good
nature
ought
to
helpe
the
necessitie
of
their
mother
.
to
doe
them
iustice
without
rewards
.
looke
one
vpon
another
admiring
the
couetousnesse
of
the
Romans
,
as
he
should
see
other
Estates
gouerne
themselues
,
towards
such
exactions
,
the
Pope
should
find
him
readie
to
follow
their
example
.
So
much
wealth
would
make
the
Romans
madde
,
and
so
betweene
the
diuers
kindreds
among
them
,
would
arise
so
many
seditions
(
of
which
now
already
they
are
not
free
)
as
the
ruine
of
the
whole
citie
might
iustly
be
feared
.
This
is
not
the
meanes
to
drie
vp
the
spring
of
couetousnesse
;
that
which
they
now
doe
by
themselues
,
they
then
would
doe
by
others
,
and
would
procure
to
giue
more
rewards
to
their
partakers
than
now
they
doe
.
My
Lord
,
wee
will
euer
haue
friends
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
therefore
we
haue
need
of
aboundance
of
gifts
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
let
the
Zeale
of
the
vniuersall
Church
moue
you
,
and
of
the
holie
See
of
Rome
,
for
if
there
were
an
vniuersall
oppression
of
all
,
there
would
be
cause
to
feare
,
least
a
generall
reuolt
were
at
hand
,
which
God
forbid
.
the
extermination
of
Frederick
become
a
staffe
of
a
reed
Stephen
Segraue
which
was
yet
but
in
the
blade
,
Chalices
,
siluer
pots
,
and
other
vessels
of
the
Altar
:
the
Land
is
filled
with
continuall
but
secret
maledictions
,
all
people
curse
both
the
exactions
and
the
exactors
,
yea
the
Pope
himselfe
,
that
it
might
neuer
prosper
with
him
.
To
such
a
Bishop
or
such
a
Chapiter
,
the
whole
bodie
of
them
that
had
rather
die
than
be
confounded
by
the
Romans
,
send
greeting
.
to
the
value
of
a
hundred
pounds
sterling
the
yeare
.
Rumfred
,
or
of
such
a
one
,
They
haue
spoiled
the
Aegyptians
for
to
enrich
the
Hebrews
.
heere
are
two
swords
They
distributed
them
in
large
almes
to
the
poore
,
and
sometime
cast
their
monies
about
on
the
ground
and
exhorted
the
poore
to
gather
it
vp
.
The
Romane
Clergie-men
hid
themselues
in
Abbaies
,
not
daring
once
to
mutter
at
the
iniuries
done
them
;
choosing
rather
to
lose
their
goods
than
incurre
the
Sentence
of
death
Robert
de
Tinghe
and
multiplying
extorsions
,
fortified
with
arguments
:
especially
in
England
,
he
appointed
his
Legats
,
in
shew
simple
messengers
,
yet
hauing
power
Legantine
,
who
,
as
if
it
were
for
succour
of
the
holy
Land
,
exacted
very
much
money
,
by
preaching
,
entreating
,
commaunding
,
threatning
,
excommunicating
,
and
exacting
procurations
;
whereby
infinite
many
in
England
were
brought
to
forsake
their
countrey
and
to
beg
,
and
yet
the
Church
had
neuer
any
aduancement
therby
.
Excellent
words
able
to
pierce
the
stonie
hearts
of
men
,
had
they
not
beene
followed
with
deeds
notoriously
contrarie
to
humilitie
and
iustice
:
To
these
men
was
giuen
power
to
presse
crossed
soldiers
,
and
for
money
also
to
release
them
of
that
vow
;
wherefore
many
,
without
number
,
crossed
themselues
:
But
the
Friers
Preachers
&
Minorites
,
who
had
chosen
with
humility
a
voluntary
pouerty
,
were
in
a
short
time
aduanced
to
so
great
Nobilitie
,
that
I
say
not
arrogancie
,
that
they
made
themselues
be
receiued
into
Couents
and
Cities
,
with
solemne
procession
,
with
banners
and
lighted
tapers
,
each
man
in
his
best
apparell
and
due
order
,
and
they
had
power
to
grant
pardon
for
many
daies
to
their
auditors
;
and
such
as
to
day
were
crossed
for
the
warres
,
in
giuing
money
,
they
absolued
the
morrow
after
from
that
vow
.
And
in
a
short
space
,
so
great
an
exchange
is
made
,
and
exaction
of
money
so
manie
waies
;
neither
could
it
be
knowne
into
what
bottomlesse
gulfe
so
much
money
,
as
the
Popes
agents
did
gather
,
could
be
drowned
;
so
that
the
busines
of
the
Holy
Land
went
not
forward
,
and
the
charitie
of
the
faithfull
,
yea
of
all
in
generall
,
waxed
cold
.
contrary
to
the
custome
of
the
Romans
fiftie
fat
oxen
,
an
hundred
measures
of
wheat
,
eight
buts
of
the
best
wine
,
Paul
,
a
seat
too
solemne
and
too
high
raised
vp
,
mounting
with
many
steps
.
Mathew
Paris
)
a
great
scandall
is
made
among
the
people
,
with
a
schisme
;
euen
the
most
simple
obserued
the
absurditie
,
by
how
many
mouse-trappes
the
Court
of
Rome
endeuoured
to
depriue
the
simple
people
of
God
of
their
substance
,
requiring
nothing
but
gold
and
siluer
.
Most
renowned
Prince
,
why
sufferest
thou
England
,
to
be
made
a
prey
and
desolation
of
strangers
,
as
a
Vineyard
without
enclosure
common
to
all
that
passe
by
,
and
for
the
wild
bores
to
root
vp
?
I
neither
will
nor
dare
gainsay
the
Pope
in
any
thing
:
And
thereupon
a
lamentable
despaire
grew
among
the
people
.
the
habit
and
gesture
of
an
honest
and
austeer
life
,
Gregorie
is
not
Pope
,
is
not
head
of
the
Church
:
The
Church
is
prophaned
,
diuine
Mysteries
ought
not
to
be
celebrated
,
vntill
first
it
be
againe
dedicated
:
The
Deuill
is
let
loosse
,
the
Pope
is
an
hereticke
,
polluteth
the
Church
,
yea
the
world
,
Gregorie
that
is
called
Pope
Againe
the
Legat
asketh
,
Is
there
not
giuen
from
aboue
a
power
vnto
the
Pope
our
Lord
,
to
bind
and
loosse
soules
,
and
to
execute
ahe
place
of
S.
Peter
on
earth
?
And
whilest
all
men
expected
what
he
would
answere
,
beleeuing
that
the
iudgement
thereof
depended
on
his
answere
,
he
replied
by
way
of
question
,
How
can
I
beleeue
,
that
to
any
person
tainted
with
Simonie
and
vsurie
,
and
perhaps
with
greater
crimes
,
any
such
power
is
granted
,
as
was
to
S.
Peter
,
who
being
made
immediatly
his
Apostle
,
followed
the
Lord
,
not
so
much
by
the
steps
of
his
feet
,
as
by
brightnesse
of
vertues
?
At
which
words
the
Legat
blushed
.
We
are
beaten
verie
sore
,
and
yet
we
dare
not
crie
out
;
our
throats
are
cut
,
and
yet
we
may
not
weepe
or
complaine
.
The
Pope
imposeth
an
impossibilitie
vpon
vs
,
an
exaction
detestable
to
the
whole
world
.
New
and
vnexpected
seruices
are
daily
thus
and
thus
reuiued
and
inuented
of
the
Romans
,
so
that
they
suffer
vs
not
to
haue
neuer
so
little
time
to
fetch
our
breath
.
a
vigilant
contemplator
in
gathering
of
money
together
,
expecting
his
desired
prey
from
England
,
signified
to
the
Legat
,
That
he
should
not
,
as
before
,
assemble
the
whole
Clergie
together
,
least
they
should
encourage
one
another
,
and
strengthening
themselues
with
their
former
reasons
and
exceptions
,
should
flatly
contradict
him
;
but
rather
that
he
should
endeuour
to
bow
euery
one
of
them
by
himselfe
,
hauing
first
by
all
meanes
weakened
the
constancie
of
the
king
,
to
the
end
that
he
,
who
before
stood
for
the
Clergie
,
and
had
giuen
them
hornes
,
being
made
effeminat
,
might
be
for
their
ruine
.
When
the
Legat
had
vnderstood
these
things
,
becomming
more
skilfull
to
hurt
,
called
together
afore
him
,
by
the
Popes
authoritie
,
the
whole
Clergie
of
England
,
to
London
,
on
the
feast
day
of
all
Saint
,
For
the
poore
sheepe
were
deliuered
vp
as
it
were
to
the
bloudie
throats
of
Wolues
,
by
the
seducings
of
the
Legat
,
sweeter
than
oyle
and
honie
,
which
he
afterward
turned
into
darts
.
Mathew
Paris
being
vnable
to
sustaine
the
griefes
hee
had
conceiued
(
and
yet
stirred
vp
and
drawne
vpon
himselfe
)
the
eleuenth
of
the
Calends
of
September
dyed
,
to
receiue
of
the
soueraigne
Iudge
according
to
his
deserts
,
&c.
The
greatest
griefe
which
more
inwardly
pricked
the
heart
of
Gregorie
at
his
death
,
was
for
that
the
Emperour
anon
after
the
feast
of
the
Assumption
had
taken
a
certaine
castle
of
the
Popes
nephewes
&
other
his
kinsmen
,
in
Campania
,
neere
Mountfort
,
&c.
and
in
signe
of
the
subuersion
thereof
had
left
a
tower
halfe
ruinat
,
that
the
memorie
as
well
of
the
fault
,
as
of
the
vengeance
taken
,
might
not
dye
.
The
zeale
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
vp
.
he
presently
obtained
Ad
opus
Clericorum
&
consanguineorum
suorum
,
For
the
vse
of
his
Clergie
men
and
kinsmen
;
neither
was
he
ashamed
,
to
exact
and
extort
from
the
Prelats
,
and
especially
of
Monkes
,
in
a
commaunding
manner
,
choyce
palfreyes
,
or
ambling
nags
:
by
letters
straitly
commaunding
this
Abbot
,
and
that
Prior
,
That
he
should
send
vnto
him
such
horses
as
became
a
speciall
Clerke
of
the
Pope
to
ride
vpon
;
but
such
as
gainesayd
,
and
pretended
excuses
and
causes
of
deniall
,
though
reasonable
,
as
did
the
Abbot
of
Malmesburie
,
and
Prior
of
Merton
,
he
grieuosly
punished
,
by
suspending
them
vntill
such
time
as
they
made
full
satisfaction
.
the
diuell
Mathew
Paris
)
enemie
of
mankind
,
disturber
of
peace
,
and
raiser
vp
of
schismes
,
vnhappily
hindered
all
that
,
by
the
Popes
couetousnesse
:
For
the
Pope
beleeuing
that
the
flexible
English
had
alreadie
submitted
their
neckes
to
the
sayd
contribution
,
according
to
their
custome
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
kings
desire
thereto
,
as
for
the
instance
of
his
request
,
sent
one
master
Martin
,
his
Clerke
,
whom
many
for
his
wicked
rauening
called
master
Mastife
,
hauing
a
new
and
vnheard
of
power
,
greater
than
euer
any
Legat
had
before
him
.
For
he
stretched
forth
his
hands
to
exact
contribution
,
made
prouisions
,
after
his
owne
fantasie
,
voyd
of
reason
,
for
to
supply
the
need
of
vnknowne
persons
,
and
violently
tooke
away
the
reuenues
for
to
giue
them
to
the
Popes
kindred
,
being
cruelly
armed
with
the
Popes
authoritie
,
whose
Bulls
he
daily
shewed
,
new
at
his
pleasure
,
and
according
as
the
businesse
on
euery
sudden
occasion
fell
out
.
Whence
it
came
,
that
some
said
he
had
many
papers
vnwritten
,
yet
sealed
,
that
he
might
write
in
them
what
he
pleased
,
which
farre
be
it
.
Iste
Legatus
sophisticus
,
That
sophisticall
Legat
commeth
to
the
king
,
beseeching
him
,
That
he
himselfe
would
diligently
labour
in
the
Popes
behalfe
,
that
the
Prelats
of
England
might
generally
giue
consent
to
make
contribution
to
the
Pope
,
of
at
least
ten
thousand
markes
.
They
will
not
,
neither
are
they
able
to
contribute
either
to
me
their
king
,
or
to
the
Pope
,
The
king
our
Lord
and
patron
,
and
founder
and
repairer
of
many
of
our
Churches
,
being
destitute
of
treasure
,
demaundeth
ayd
of
vs
for
the
strength
and
defence
of
the
realme
,
that
is
,
of
the
Commonwealth
,
the
same
also
doth
the
Pope
instantly
request
vs
for
the
king
.
And
there
commeth
moreouer
another
vnexpected
demaund
from
the
Pope
;
so
that
on
this
side
we
are
assailed
,
on
that
side
wee
are
distressed
;
on
this
side
we
are
troden
downe
,
on
that
side
sorely
pressed
:
we
are
bruised
as
it
were
betwixt
the
anuill
and
the
hammer
,
and
tormented
as
betweene
two
milstones
.
and
is
instant
vigilantly
and
incessantly
,
for
the
gathering
and
bestowing
of
reuenues
in
what
fashion
they
would
,
for
the
vse
of
the
Pope
and
his
kindred
;
and
of
his
saucinesse
and
iniurious
extotion
,
I
thinke
it
honester
and
safer
,
for
reuerence
of
the
holie
Church
of
Rome
,
to
be
silent
,
than
to
offend
the
eares
of
the
hearers
,
and
trouble
the
minds
of
the
faithfull
in
rehearsing
such
things
.
contayning
many
abominations
for
to
wrest
away
money
Fulke
Warin
The
Diuell
lead
and
carie
thee
into
hell
;
yet
he
commaunded
his
Knight
Marshall
to
bring
him
safe
to
the
Sea
side
.
The
king
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
king
of
Aragon
haue
forbidden
our
Nuncios
entrance
into
their
kingdomes
,
we
must
therfore
,
make
peace
with
prince
Frederic
,
that
we
may
breake
in
pieces
these
pettie
kings
,
which
kick
against
vs
;
for
the
draggon
foiled
or
appeased
,
the
little
serpents
will
soone
be
trodden
down
,
beget
a
scandal
of
indignation
in
the
hearts
of
many
.
quantum
est
extortum
tributum
iniuriosè
,
how
great
is
the
tribute
wrongfully
extorted
by
you
and
your
predecessours
,
not
hauing
any
consideration
,
besides
the
subsidies
abouesayd
,
Italians
now
are
enriched
in
England
,
of
whom
there
is
alreadie
an
infinit
number
,
in
Churches
,
the
patronage
whereof
belongeth
to
the
religious
persons
themselues
,
and
are
called
rectors
of
Churches
,
leauing
the
foresaid
religious
persons
,
whom
they
ought
to
defend
,
altogether
vndefended
,
hauing
not
any
care
of
soules
,
but
suffering
most
rauenous
wolues
to
disperce
the
flocke
,
and
deuoure
the
sheepe
.
Whence
it
may
truely
be
said
,
that
they
are
not
good
Pastors
,
for
they
know
not
their
sheepe
,
neither
their
sheep
them
;
they
abide
not
in
the
Churches
for
to
keepe
good
hospitalitie
and
to
giue
almes
,
as
is
appointed
,
yet
they
receiue
yearely
in
England
sixtie
thousand
markes
and
more
,
diuers
other
receipts
excepted
;
they
reape
more
profit
of
the
mere
reuenues
of
the
Kingdome
,
than
the
king
himselfe
,
who
is
the
defender
of
the
Church
and
gouernour
of
the
Realme
.
Now
we
firmely
hoped
,
and
yet
doe
hope
,
bearing
that
affiance
of
you
,
that
we
shall
reioyce
by
meanes
of
the
mercie
of
your
fatherhood
,
that
our
sayd
Almes
deeds
shall
,
in
your
dayes
,
be
reformed
to
the
due
and
former
estate
it
hath
beene
:
But
we
cannot
conceale
our
grieuance
,
wherewith
we
are
not
onely
grieued
,
but
also
beyond
measure
oppressed
that
violent
oppression
,
intollerable
griefe
,
and
impudent
exaction
,
which
is
committed
by
that
hatefull
clause
often
inserted
in
the
Popes
letters
,
Frederic
,
he
would
trample
vnder
his
feet
the
English
men
and
their
King
.
that
detestable
tribute
lamentable
Charter
of
king
Iohn
ipsum
regulum
Anglorum
,
the
pettie
king
of
the
English
,
That
the
goods
of
such
as
died
intestate
should
be
conuerted
to
his
vse
,
and
appointed
the
Preaching
Friers
diligently
to
put
the
same
in
execution
.
the
augmenting
,
multiplying
and
euerie
way
manifold
couetuousnesse
of
the
Court
of
Rome
:
For
Gods
sake
,
my
Lord
,
refraine
your
anger
,
which
is
(
if
I
may
so
speake
)
vndiscreet
;
and
with
temperance
bridle
the
passions
of
your
will
,
considering
that
the
dayes
are
euill
;
The
holie
land
lieth
open
to
daunger
,
the
Greeke
church
is
departed
from
vs
,
Frederic
is
our
aduersarie
,
then
whom
none
,
among
the
Christian
Princes
,
is
mightier
,
or
yet
like
vnto
him
:
You
and
we
which
are
the
highest
of
the
church
are
banished
from
the
Papall
seat
,
yea
from
the
Citie
it selfe
,
yea
from
Italie
;
Hungarie
,
and
the
adiacent
prouinces
,
expect
nothing
but
vtter
ruin
from
the
Tartarians
;
Germanie
is
shaken
with
ciuile
warres
;
Spaine
is
growne
to
that
crueltie
as
to
cut
off
the
tongues
of
Bishops
;
Fraunce
is
by
vs
alreadie
brought
to
pouertie
,
and
hath
conspired
against
vs
;
and
England
so
oftentimes
hurt
by
our
iniuries
,
as
Balaams
asse
spurred
and
beaten
with
a
staffe
,
at
last
speaketh
and
speaketh
against
,
and
complaineth
that
shee
is
ouermuch
and
intollerably
wearied
,
and
vnrestoreably
damnified
.
After
the
manner
of
Ismael
,
beeing
hatefull
to
all
,
wee
procure
all
men
to
hate
vs
;
And
when
for
all
that
,
the
Popes
mind
was
not
appeased
,
nor
inclined
to
compassion
or
humilitie
,
but
was
inflamed
to
punishment
and
reuenge
,
there
came
messengers
from
England
,
who
mitigated
the
Popes
mind
gaping
after
profit
,
assuring
him
,
that
by
his
most
speciall
friends
in
England
the
kings
heart
was
bowed
,
so
that
he
remitted
it
to
the
Clergie
to
effect
his
wish
,
the
ioy
whereof
wonderfully
calmed
his
mind
and
countenance
.
solito
imperiosius
,
more
imperiously
than
he
was
woont
,
Non
obstante
,
&c.
which
abolisheth
all
iustice
.
who
armed
with
Bulls
from
the
Pope
,
and
couering
vnder
sheepes
clothing
their
woluish
rauening
,
presented
themselues
to
the
king
,
and
with
a
simple
looke
,
humble
countenance
,
and
fawning
speech
,
entreated
leaue
of
the
king
to
wander
throughout
the
Realme
,
to
demaund
a
charitie
for
the
need
of
the
Pope
,
promising
that
they
would
doe
nothing
by
constraint
.
mounted
vpon
noble
horses
,
with
golden
saddles
,
decked
in
most
costly
apparell
,
and
with
souldiers
shooes
,
vulgarly
called
shod
and
spurred
after
a
secular
,
or
rather
a
prodigall
manner
;
which
turned
to
the
hurt
and
opprobrie
of
their
Order
and
profession
,
exercising
the
office
and
tyrannie
of
Legats
,
and
exacting
and
extorting
procurations
,
and
account
twentie
shillings
for
a
procuration
but
a
small
matter
.
First
then
they
goe
to
the
chiefest
Prelats
of
England
,
and
shamefully
exact
money
from
them
for
the
Popes
vse
,
vnder
terrible
paines
,
setting
too
short
a
time
for
answer
or
payment
,
and
shewing
the
Popes
thundering
letters
,
as
so
many
threatning
hornes
put
forth
.
seeing
such
a
monstrous
transformation
In
those
times
faith
waxed
cold
,
and
scarcely
seemed
to
sparkle
,
being
almost
brought
to
ashes
:
For
simonie
was
practised
without
blushing
,
vsurers
openly
by
diuers
occasions
did
shamelesly
extort
money
from
the
meaner
sort
of
people
:
Charitie
is
dead
,
the
libertie
of
the
Church
is
withered
away
,
Religion
is
become
vile
and
base
,
and
the
daughter
Sion
is
as
a
bold-faced
harlot
,
hauing
no
shame
.
Armato
supplicat
ense
potens
,
He
entreateth
vs
with
a
sword
set
to
our
throats
.
It
were
better
for
vs
to
dye
,
than
to
see
the
euils
of
our
nation
,
&
of
the
Saints
.
But
these
are
scourges
to
Englishmen
,
they
hauing
committed
many
offences
,
and
God
being
angrie
,
maketh
the
hypocrite
raigne
,
and
the
tyran
rule
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
.
Alas
,
alas
,
now
the
naturall
inhabitants
of
the
kingdome
are
despised
,
men
holy
,
learned
,
and
religious
;
and
strangers
are
intruded
,
that
are
vnworthie
of
all
honour
,
altogether
ignorant
of
the
letters
and
language
of
the
countrey
,
wholly
vnprofitable
for
confessions
and
preachings
,
not
stayed
neither
in
gestures
nor
in
manners
,
extorters
of
money
and
contemners
of
soules
.
In
times
past
holie
,
religious
,
and
learned
,
the
holie
Ghost
working
with
them
and
inspiring
them
,
were
vnwillingly
drawne
into
the
Chaires
,
which
now
are
violently
occupied
,
by
courtyers
,
wranglers
in
law
,
and
barbarous
.
All
the
houses
,
of
which
the
election
pertaineth
to
the
Pope
,
are
thereby
destroyed
.
Patronage
is
now
a
burden
,
not
an
honour
,
a
damage
,
not
a
profit
.
O
Pope
,
Father
of
fathers
,
why
sufferest
thou
the
climats
of
Christians
to
be
defiled
with
such
persons
?
Worthily
therefore
,
worthily
being
chased
from
thine
owne
citie
and
seat
,
as
another
vagabond
Cain
,
thou
art
forced
to
banishment
,
thine
enemies
prosper
,
thou
fliest
before
the
partakers
of
Frederick
,
and
they
which
persecute
thee
are
swift
and
mightie
.
Euerie
where
thy
Bulls
do
shine
as
lightening
against
them
that
obey
thee
,
and
is
of
no
esteeme
with
such
as
rebell
.
Prelats
are
euery
where
suspended
,
that
others
may
he
prouided
of
their
benefices
,
which
are
vnworthie
,
barbarous
,
and
vnknown
,
who
seeke
the
milke
of
the
sheepe
of
the
Lords
fold
,
sheere
them
,
flea
them
,
and
plucke
out
their
bowels
.
O
Lord
God
of
vengeances
,
when
wilt
thou
sharpen
thy
sword
as
lightning
,
and
make
it
drunke
with
the
bloud
of
such
men
?
Lewis
,
Innocent
all
and
euerie
one
saw
and
perceiued
,
that
the
Pope
did
insatiably
gape
after
money
and
spoyle
,
to
the
dammage
and
impouerishment
of
many
.
And
many
alreadie
did
not
beleeue
,
that
he
had
the
same
power
of
binding
and
loossing
as
was
granted
from
heauen
to
S.
Peter
,
being
knowne
to
be
altogether
vnlike
to
S.
Peter
.
In
France
many
noblemen
conspired
against
the
Pope
and
the
Church
,
which
we
neuer
remember
to
haue
happened
before
,
as
may
bee
seene
in
this
Charter
written
in
the
French
tongue
,
But
king
Lewis
suspecting
the
couetousnesse
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
forbad
all
the
Prelats
of
his
kingdome
,
vnder
paine
of
loosing
all
their
goods
,
that
none
should
in
any
such
sort
impouerish
his
land
.
these
sophisticall
Legats
of
the
Pope
hissed
at
and
derided
of
all
men
.
worthie
of
eternall
silence
And
which
is
terrible
and
of
vnluckie
presage
,
no
Monasticke
Order
in
the
space
of
three
or
foure
hundred
yeares
or
vpwards
,
hath
growne
so
much
,
and
so
soone
neere
a
downefall
,
as
is
their
Order
in
twentie
foure
yeres
,
that
their
mansions
were
first
founded
in
England
.
When
any
great
and
rich
men
lye
at
point
of
death
,
they
come
diligently
about
them
,
to
draw
profit
and
riches
from
them
,
not
without
the
hurt
and
hinderance
of
the
Ordinaries
,
and
wrest
from
them
confessions
and
secret
testaments
,
onely
recommending
vnto
them
their
Order
,
and
preferring
it
before
all
others
:
So
that
no
faithfull
man
beleeues
to
be
saued
,
vnlesse
he
be
gouerned
by
the
counsels
of
the
Preachers
and
Minorites
,
who
are
carefull
of
getting
priuiledges
,
are
Counsellors
,
Chamberlaines
,
and
Treasurers
,
in
the
Courts
of
Kings
and
Potentates
,
Paranymphes
and
mariage-makers
,
executors
of
the
Popes
extortions
;
in
their
preachings
either
flatterers
or
most
biting
reprouers
;
and
in
confessions
either
disclosers
,
or
vndiscreet
reprehenders
.
with
great
industrie
they
prouided
a
certaine
stone
of
white
marble
,
In
these
dayes
many
children
were
begotten
by
spirits
because
no
man
euer
can
see
the
spots
of
his
owne
face
,
vnlesse
hee
looke
himselfe
in
a
glasse
,
or
be
certified
by
some
other
,
whether
his
face
be
spotted
or
not
;
so
we
haue
many
great
and
shining
myrrors
,
namely
,
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
the
Epistles
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
bookes
of
the
Fathers
;
let
vs
looke
into
them
,
they
will
shew
vs
how
euerie
man
beleeueth
,
falsely
or
truely
There
is
a
scruple
of
offence
bred
in
our
minds
,
that
gaping
onely
after
earthlie
possessions
yee
gather
together
the
gold
and
the
siluer
that
yee
can
from
any
place
extort
,
&
yet
say
yee
are
the
disciples
of
him
Peter
)
that
said
,
Siluer
and
gold
haue
I
none
:
Yee
make
kingdomes
tributarie
vnto
you
:
yee
multiplie
moneyes
by
negotiations
:
yee
vnteach
by
your
actions
that
which
yee
teach
with
your
mouth
.
Let
temperance
moderat
you
,
that
yee
may
be
to
vs
and
to
all
the
world
an
example
and
paterne
,
&c.
The
diuision
of
our
vnitie
proceeded
from
the
tyrannie
of
your
oppression
,
and
of
the
exactions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
of
a
mother
is
become
a
stepdame
.
belongeth
both
the
swords
,
materiall
and
spirituall
,
by
the
testimonie
of
the
Gospell
,
where
it
is
said
,
behold
two
swords
These
admonitions
being
heard
,
but
not
yeelded
to
,
the
Grecians
submitted
not
themselues
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
Fearing
perhaps
the
tyrannie
and
couetousnesse
thereof
;
the
Pope
and
Cardinalls
hauing
a
diligent
treatie
thereupon
,
they
resolue
to
turne
the
whole
armie
of
crossed
souldiers
against
them
:
And
a
publication
thereof
being
made
,
many
are
crossed
to
goe
against
the
Greekes
,
and
chiefely
them
of
Constantinople
.
This
was
the
seed
of
schisme
betweene
the
Roman
and
the
Greeke
Church
.
A
certaine
Archbishop
canonically
chosen
to
a
noble
Archbishopricke
in
Greece
,
went
to
Rome
to
be
confirmed
,
but
could
not
obtaine
it
,
vnlesse
he
would
promise
aboundance
of
money
for
the
same
.
But
hee
,
without
doing
any
thing
,
returned
,
detesting
the
simonie
of
the
Court
,
and
told
it
to
all
the
Nobilitie
of
Greece
:
And
others
that
had
beene
at
Rome
,
witnessed
the
like
and
worse
actions
;
and
so
all
,
in
that
Gregories
time
,
departed
from
the
subiection
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
Greeke
Church
hauing
seene
so
much
malice
and
oppression
,
rise
vp
against
the
Roman
,
and
expelling
their
Emperour
,
obeyed
onely
their
Archbishop
Germane
of
Constantinople
.
Gregorie
,
Solemnely
preaching
,
That
he
and
his
Church
in
time
and
dignitie
was
to
be
preferred
before
the
Pope
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
that
it
was
more
excellent
than
the
Roman
Church
,
because
the
Apostle
Peter
had
first
gouerned
with
great
honour
the
Church
of
Antioch
the
space
of
seuen
yeeres
,
and
there
was
receiued
with
all
due
reuerence
,
and
likewise
established
in
the
Chaire
;
whereas
at
Rome
he
was
manifoldly
vexed
with
many
iniuries
and
reproaches
,
and
at
length
suffered
vnder
the
Emperour
Nero
a
cruell
death
,
with
his
fellow
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
the
speciall
Doctor
of
the
Gentiles
.
The
power
of
binding
and
loossing
he
rather
bestowed
on
the
Greeke
than
on
the
Roman
Church
,
which
is
now
manifestly
defamed
with
the
spots
of
simonie
,
vsurie
,
couetousnesse
,
and
other
enormities
.
That
he
was
lesse
than
God
,
but
greater
than
any
man
whatsoeuer
,
therefore
greater
than
any
citizen
,
yea
than
any
King
or
Emperour
.
and
that
Christ
on
the
crosse
by
his
bloud
had
made
the
citie
of
Rome
so
free
,
that
the
gates
of
hell
could
nothing
preuaile
against
it
.
Because
from
thence
he
might
soone
passe
by
ship
into
England
,
and
by
his
presence
make
it
worse
,
and
defile
it
.
We
are
in
exile
,
chased
from
the
Papall
seat
,
from
Rome
it selfe
,
yea
and
from
Italie
.
they
were
then
yet
vniuersally
giuen
to
the
loue
of
artes
,
and
of
the
common
good
,
and
not
subiect
to
seruitude
;
not
,
as
now
,
shunning
labours
,
and
giuen
to
sloth
,
idlenesse
and
pleasures
;
they
applied
themselues
to
wisedome
,
in
study
on
bookes
,
in
louing
Christ
,
and
diligent
feeding
their
sheepe
;
they
tooke
care
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
prouided
for
Christian
preaching
.
The
Ecclesiasticall
dignities
of
these
men
,
were
first
conferred
vpon
them
by
our
Emperors
and
Princes
:
then
,
from
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fift
,
the
Clergie
and
people
being
assembled
,
and
suffrages
by
each
man
particularly
giuen
,
they
were
chosen
,
with
the
ioint
consent
of
the
people
and
all
the
Priests
,
the
common
Pastours
of
soules
;
and
at
length
,
in
the
time
of
this
Frederick
the
second
,
by
the
Clergie
alone
,
the
people
excluded
.
For
which
causes
the
Bishops
of
those
times
,
in
their
titles
,
beginnings
of
Epistles
,
and
Decrees
,
did
not
write
that
is
to
say
,
By
the
fauour
of
man
,
as
now
they
doe
:
but
after
the
manner
of
S.
Paul
,
By
the
only
mercy
of
God
,
they
acknowledged
they
had
receiued
that
gift
and
office
,
&c.
Wherefore
Gregorie
would
take
away
and
make
voide
this
order
,
and
subuert
this
authoritie
of
Bishops
,
and
reduce
all
things
to
the
power
of
one
man
;
neither
could
he
otherwise
oppresse
Frederick
,
whom
they
openly
proclaimed
their
most
deare
and
most
pious
Prince
,
and
seemed
they
would
in
no
wise
for
sake
him
,
matters
remaining
as
they
did
.
(
for
there
is
nothing
that
such
sort
of
men
will
not
vndertake
)
Iames
Tiepoli
Gregorie
de
Montelongo
Albert
Behan
That
the
Pope
hath
in
Germanie
no
right
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Bishops
of
Germanie
.
Let
the
Bishop
of
Rome
feed
his
Italians
:
We
being
ordained
of
God
dogs
of
the
flocke
,
will
keepe
away
the
Wolues
that
come
couered
in
sheepes
skinnes
.
Learne
hence
what
this
counterfeit
Vicar
would
doe
to
others
,
when
he
beareth
himselfe
thus
towards
his
brethren
and
collegues
.
euerie
yeare
to
maintaine
six
hundred
horsemen
for
the
excellent
,
most
Christian
,
and
most
pious
Emperour
Frederick
.
Wherefore
they
all
declared
that
Albert
to
be
an
enemie
of
the
Christian
Commonwealth
,
a
disturber
of
peace
,
a
most
dangerous
hypocrite
,
and
a
false
Prophet
.
Albert
,
a
serpent
in
his
bosome
,
All
the
Bishops
not
onely
called
his
commaundements
into
doubt
,
but
as
a
hater
of
Christian
concord
,
and
as
a
most
pernitious
arch
heretike
throughout
the
religions
of
all
Priests
and
Monkes
,
excommunicat
him
,
and
declare
him
worse
than
the
Turkes
,
Iewes
,
Saracens
,
or
Tartarians
,
published
with
a
lowd
voyce
,
That
such
things
were
done
by
the
Pope
among
Christians
,
against
diuine
and
humane
right
,
against
the
lawes
,
against
the
Commaundements
,
against
the
law
of
nations
,
and
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
as
would
not
be
committed
among
the
most
cruell
Tartarians
.
the
Bishops
of
Ratisbone
and
of
Bathaw
led
troupes
of
crossed
souldiers
against
Albert.
Katherine
Begute
Theodoric
Otholim
That
on
the
feast
eue
of
Saint
Philip
and
Iacob
,
whilest
they
were
in
their
quiet
sleepe
,
they
saw
twice
a
sword
let
downe
from
heauen
to
Albert
,
the
Virgine
mother
of
God
and
the
Apostles
of
Yuorie
,
with
inscription
in
letters
of
gold
,
That
they
approued
and
confirmed
all
the
actions
of
Albert
,
and
made
themselues
authors
of
all
that
he
should
take
in
hand
.
He
earnestly
also
admonisheth
vs
,
that
we
should
auoid
false
Christs
and
false
Prophets
,
who
couered
with
sheepes
skins
,
that
is
,
vnder
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
and
title
of
Pope
,
seeke
to
haue
dominion
ouer
vs
,
and
delude
vs
.
Whom
he
teacheth
vs
to
know
by
their
thornes
and
workes
,
namely
,
couetousnesse
,
excesse
,
contention
,
hatred
,
enuie
,
warres
,
discord
,
desire
of
domination
,
ambition
.
With
what
words
could
the
Emperour
of
heauen
more
plainely
haue
demonstrated
vnto
vs
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
of
Babylon
?
If
we
be
not
blind
we
may
discerne
vnder
the
title
of
Soueraigne
Bishop
,
in
Pastors
clothing
,
a
most
cruell
Wolfe
.
The
Bishops
of
Rome
take
armes
against
all
Christians
,
make
themselues
great
by
presuming
,
deceiuing
,
and
sowing
warre
out
of
warre
:
They
kill
the
sheepe
,
destroy
peace
,
driue
concord
out
of
the
land
,
draw
out
of
hell
ciuile
warres
and
domestick
seditions
,
&c.
They
prouide
not
for
their
flocke
after
the
manner
of
a
Bishop
,
but
rather
after
the
manner
of
tyrans
they
licentiously
rage
in
crueltie
.
Iustice
goeth
to
nothing
;
but
impietie
,
couetousnesse
,
desire
of
honours
,
loue
of
money
,
and
lust
,
grow
apace
,
&c.
Hildebrand
about
an
hundred
and
seuentie
yeares
agoe
,
vnder
shew
of
religion
,
first
laid
the
foundation
of
the
Empire
of
Antichrist
,
first
began
the
horrible
warre
which
his
successors
haue
continued
euer
since
till
now
.
At
first
they
excluded
the
Emperour
from
the
election
of
Popes
,
and
transported
it
to
the
people
and
Clergie
:
And
afterwards
hauing
had
both
these
in
mockerie
and
scorne
,
they
now
also
labour
to
constraine
vs
to
subiection
and
seruitude
,
that
they
may
raigne
alone
;
and
being
now
delighted
with
the
custome
of
commaund
,
and
hauing
often
weighed
their
owne
and
their
aduersaries
forces
,
they
vse
the
specious
colour
of
Ecclesiasticall
libertie
,
for
an
occasion
of
violently
taking
to
them
domination
,
and
of
oppressing
Christian
libertie
.
Beleeue
him
that
hath
experience
of
it
,
They
will
not
cease
till
they
haue
brought
the
Emperour
vnder
,
dissipated
the
honour
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
oppressed
the
true
Pastors
which
feed
,
taken
away
the
dogs
that
can
barke
,
that
after
this
manner
they
may
extinguish
and
destroy
all
things
.
They
would
therefore
confound
all
things
together
in
vprores
,
yet
euen
in
despight
they
contend
for
dominion
.
Paul
the
storehouse
of
Philosophie
commaundeth
,
Be
yee
subiect
one
to
another
in
the
feare
of
Christ
,
&c.
That
supreme
Maiestie
tooke
vpon
him
the
forme
of
a
seruant
,
that
he
might
serue
his
Disciples
,
and
wash
their
feet
.
The
Bishops
of
Babylon
couet
to
raigne
alone
,
they
cannot
endure
any
equall
:
They
will
not
giue
ouer
till
they
haue
troden
all
things
vnder
their
feet
,
and
sit
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
be
exalted
aboue
all
that
is
worshipped
:
Their
hungring
after
riches
,
and
thirsting
after
honors
,
cannot
be
filled
;
the
more
is
giuen
them
,
the
more
they
desire
;
reach
to
them
a
finger
and
they
will
couet
the
whole
hand
.
This
seruant
of
seruants
coueteth
,
like
as
if
hee
were
a
God
,
to
be
Lord
of
Lords
:
He
despiseth
the
sacred
assemblies
and
Councels
of
his
brethren
,
yea
of
his
Lords
:
He
feareth
least
he
should
be
constrained
to
render
an
account
of
those
things
that
he
doth
,
daily
more
and
more
,
against
lawes
and
commaundements
,
he
speaketh
great
things
,
as
if
he
were
a
God
;
meditateth
new
counsels
in
his
breast
,
that
he
might
get
an
Empire
to
himselfe
:
He
changeth
the
lawes
,
establisheth
his
owne
:
He
polluteth
,
teareth
asunder
,
spoyleth
,
defraudeth
,
killeth
.
This
is
that
sonne
of
perdition
(
whom
we
call
Antichrist
)
in
whose
forehead
is
written
this
name
of
contumelie
,
I
am
God
,
I
cannot
erre
.
He
sitteth
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
hath
dominion
farre
and
wide
:
but
as
it
is
in
the
mysterie
of
holie
Scriptures
,
Let
him
that
readeth
vnderstand
,
The
learned
shall
vnderstand
,
but
all
the
wicked
shall
doe
wickedly
,
and
shal
not
vnderstand
.
The
Emperour
is
but
a
vaine
name
,
and
onely
a
shadow
.
There
are
ten
kings
likewise
which
haue
diuided
the
whole
earth
(
sometime
the
Roman
Empire
)
not
for
to
gouerne
,
but
to
consume
it
.
The
tenne
hornes
(
which
seemed
incredible
to
Saint
Augustine
)
to
wit
,
the
Turkes
,
Grecians
,
Aegyptians
,
Africans
,
Spaniards
,
Frenchmen
,
Englishmen
,
Germans
,
Sicilians
,
and
Italians
,
possesse
the
Roman
Prouinces
,
and
in
these
failed
the
Roman
Colonies
:
And
the
little
horne
Daniel
)
hauing
growne
vp
vnder
these
,
which
hath
eyes
,
and
a
mouth
speaking
great
things
,
holdeth
vnder
,
and
constraineth
to
serue
him
the
three
kingdomes
especially
of
Sicilie
,
Italie
,
and
Germanie
,
vexeth
the
people
of
Christ
and
Saints
of
God
with
an
intollerable
domination
,
confoundeth
together
diuine
and
humane
things
,
and
enterpriseth
most
wicked
and
execrable
things
.
What
is
more
cleerely
manifest
than
this
Prophesie
?
All
the
signes
and
prodigies
which
that
our
heauenly
Master
hath
aduertised
vs
of
,
are
alreadie
come
to
passe
,
&c.
If
this
fire
bee
not
quenched
it
will
burne
the
whole
world
.
It
becommeth
him
that
first
kindled
it
to
quench
it
,
by
the
ruine
of
that
monster
which
hitherto
hath
laine
hid
at
Landelshut
in
the
towne
of
Boior
,
to
the
great
danger
of
Christians
.
as
a
pestilent
fellow
and
a
Serpent
,
Burchard
de
Zighenhaghen
Albert
Pitoegius
Yee
haue
preached
vnto
me
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
Antichrist
,
and
I
haue
left
the
sect
of
the
chiefe
Priest
to
take
part
with
the
Emperour
,
yee
haue
persuaded
me
to
it
,
I
concluded
peace
with
you
,
and
now
againe
warre
better
pleaseth
you
,
yee
are
more
variable
and
mutable
than
an
ordinarie
man
.
Why
doe
yee
so
fondly
delude
the
Christian
people
with
your
childish
sentence
,
&c.
I
appeale
vnto
Christ
our
sauiour
,
who
had
foretold
vs
,
that
we
must
keepe
our selues
from
such
Pharises
,
and
promiseth
to
blesse
your
cursings
:
So
that
whilest
of
you
we
are
condemned
,
of
Christ
our
Lord
and
God
we
are
absolued
.
Whom
will
the
wicked
and
impious
hands
of
this
sacriligeous
kind
of
men
abstaine
from
,
which
haue
not
spared
Christ
our
Sauiour
?
And
who
is
he
that
burned
such
like
Priests
aliue
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
by
that
famous
act
made
so
pleasing
a
sacrifice
to
God
,
that
he
obtayned
the
kingdome
of
Palestina
for
himselfe
and
his
posteritie
?
Peter
de
Vineis
And
when
this
gluttonous
bellie
and
stomacke
is
full
gorged
with
wine
,
then
thou
thinkest
that
thou
sittest
on
the
wings
of
the
wind
;
Then
the
Empire
of
the
Romans
pertaineth
vnto
thee
,
then
the
kings
of
the
earth
bring
thee
gifts
,
then
the
wine
maketh
thee
admirable
armies
,
then
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
serue
thee
.
Let
the
Church
our
mother
weepe
,
for
that
the
Pastour
of
the
Lords
flocke
is
become
a
rauenous
Wolfe
,
eating
vp
the
fattest
of
the
flocke
,
not
binding
vp
that
which
is
broken
,
nor
setting
in
ioynt
that
which
is
loossed
;
but
as
a
louer
of
Schisme
,
a
principall
authour
of
scandall
,
and
father
of
fraud
against
the
Laws
and
honor
of
the
Roman
Emperour
,
he
defendeth
heretikes
and
the
land
of
God
subiect
to
dogs
,
and
tributarie
to
Saracens
,
the
impious
enemie
Herod
,
the
stone
of
offence
.
Petrus
de
Vineis
Ep.
hipocrite
,
Apostata
,
the
old
serpent
,
which
conuerteth
the
fruit
of
iustice
into
bitternesse
,
a
Pharisie
annointed
with
the
oyle
of
wickednesse
aboue
his
fellowes
,
the
beast
arising
out
of
the
Sea
,
full
of
names
of
blasphemie
,
and
like
vnto
a
Leopard
,
the
beast
of
which
in
the
Apocalyps
,
there
went
out
another
horse
,
red
,
and
he
that
sat
thereon
tooke
peace
from
the
earth
that
the
liuing
might
kill
one
another
;
The
Angell
comming
forth
of
the
bottomelesse
pit
,
which
filleth
Sea
and
land
with
bitternesse
,
the
great
Dragon
that
seduceth
the
whole
world
,
the
Antichrist
foretold
should
come
,
another
Balaam
led
with
reward
to
curse
vs
,
a
Prince
by
the
Princes
of
darkenesse
,
which
hath
abused
the
prophesies
,
whose
Cardinals
are
called
sonnes
of
Belial
;
Sathan
is
in
the
middest
of
them
,
for
to
serue
them
.
ipso
dicto
durissimum
,
superstites
etiam
non
terrentur
exemplo
,
and
which
is
euen
hard
to
be
spoken
,
they
which
suruiue
them
are
nothing
terrified
with
their
example
.
to
the
Cardinals
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
noble
Citie
of
Rome
liueth
without
an
head
,
which
hath
bin
the
head
of
others
.
But
what
hath
prouoked
them
to
discord
?
the
couetousnes
of
gold
,
and
ambition
of
dignities
.
For
they
consider
not
what
is
expedient
,
but
what
is
their
own
will
.
They
prefer
their
own
particular
profit
before
the
general
,
&
vnduely
prefer
profit
before
honestie
.
How
then
will
they
gouerne
others
,
that
cannot
gouerne
themselues
?
who
doe
good
to
their
enemies
and
hurt
themselues
,
and
doe
nothing
profitable
for
themselues
?
The
Court
of
Rome
was
wont
in
times
past
to
shine
in
honestie
,
knowledge
,
good
manners
and
vertue
;
and
was
not
moued
with
the
treats
of
fortune
,
because
they
placed
their
refuge
more
firmely
in
vertue
,
than
in
chaunce
.
But
now
they
are
beaten
downe
in
aduersitie
,
and
exalted
in
prosperitie
;
and
it
may
be
called
more
desirous
of
a
marke
than
of
Saint
Marke
or
of
taking
a
Salmon
,
than
of
reading
Salomon
.
we
may
not
forget
,
that
wisedome
is
for
euill
,
when
they
which
desire
honour
,
doe
shun
the
burthen
of
it
;
desire
to
be
chiefe
rulers
,
and
neglect
the
profit
of
their
subiects
;
flie
care
and
labour
,
and
giue
themselues
to
sleepe
and
lust
,
and
are
delighted
with
playes
and
bankets
.
Such
Pastors
truely
,
are
not
Pastours
,
but
may
be
called
most
impious
Wolues
,
by
whose
perfidious
dealing
,
our
holie
mother
Church
is
trodden
vnder
foot
,
faith
consumed
,
hope
taken
away
,
and
charitie
rooted
out
.
Keepe
the
truth
,
feare
God
,
resisting
naughtinesse
manfully
,
whereunto
yee
ouer
much
submit
your
necks
,
and
more
yet
,
but
we
will
not
say
it
,
least
perhaps
we
arrogantly
seeme
to
set
our
mouth
against
heauen
,
&c.
We
are
constrained
to
lay
open
by
a
lamentable
complaint
,
the
disordered
Order
,
which
hath
beene
brought
in
in
contempt
of
vs
,
and
to
the
scandall
of
all
;
whereby
,
in
making
beleeue
that
the
force
of
faith
groweth
,
errour
ariseth
,
and
matter
of
dissention
is
propagated
.
How
the
Predicant
Friers
and
Minorites
hauing
conceiued
a
hatred
and
rancour
against
them
,
haue
depraued
their
life
and
wicked
conuersation
by
preaching
,
and
haue
diminished
their
rights
,
in
so
much
that
they
are
alreadie
brought
to
nothing
;
and
they
which
in
times
past
haue
gouerned
kings
in
regard
of
their
office
,
are
now
in
opprobrie
and
derision
,
and
their
most
famouss
praise
is
turned
into
a
fable
to
all
flesh
.
Then
by
what
meanes
the
said
Friers
,
thrusting
their
hands
by
little
and
little
into
other
mens
haruest
,
haue
supplanted
the
Clergie
in
euerie
dignitie
,
and
haue
tyed
to
themselues
all
the
force
and
authoritie
of
Clericall
ministerie
;
so
that
these
cannot
liue
being
depriued
of
their
due
tythes
and
offerings
,
vnlesse
they
betake
themselues
to
some
worke
,
or
to
mechanick
arts
,
or
else
to
vnlawfull
gaines
.
What
remaineth
,
but
that
their
Churches
,
builded
to
the
honour
of
God
and
the
Saints
,
vtterly
go
to
ruine
,
in
which
resteth
nothing
for
seruice
or
ornament
,
but
some
little
bell
and
old
Image
soiled
ouer
with
dust
?
But
these
Preachers
and
Minorites
,
yea
rather
our
Prelats
and
betters
,
began
with
cottages
,
but
since
haue
erected
Princelie
Palaces
of
curious
workemanship
,
the
expences
whereof
should
haue
beene
imployed
for
the
poore
.
And
they
which
in
their
first
rising
,
and
beginning
of
their
religion
,
hauing
laid
aside
pride
,
seemed
to
tread
vnder
feet
the
glorie
of
the
world
,
now
take
againe
Pride
,
and
embrace
the
glorie
they
had
formerly
troden
on
:
These
men
,
whiles
they
haue
nothing
,
possesse
all
things
,
and
wanting
riches
,
are
richer
than
the
rich
;
and
we
which
are
said
to
haue
something
,
are
beggers
.
the
streame
of
hatred
increasing
betweene
vs
and
the
said
Friers
,
faith
suffer
thereby
shipwracke
,
whence
it
is
thought
to
take
growth
.
In
them
appeareth
neither
piety
nor
learning
,
but
rather
diuellish
vncleannesse
,
monstrousnesse
of
all
filthinesse
&
vices
:
their
sinnes
are
not
simply
sinnes
,
but
most
horrible
monsters
of
sins
:
They
are
not
the
Church
,
but
Babylon
,
Aegypt
,
and
Sodome
;
Prelats
that
build
not
the
Church
,
but
destroy
it
,
and
mocke
God
,
and
with
other
Priests
they
prophane
and
pollute
the
bodie
of
Christ
:
Prelats
,
that
honour
with
Ecclesiasticall
dignities
the
members
of
the
diuell
,
and
enemies
of
God
;
they
restore
Lucifer
into
the
heauen
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
To
that
Court
Mathew
)
which
as
a
gulfe
hath
power
and
custome
to
swallow
vp
the
reuenues
,
and
almost
all
things
whatsoeuer
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
possesse
I
thought
,
my
Lord
by
your
counsell
and
helpe
to
chastise
all
them
that
I
haue
complained
of
,
and
to
bring
them
backe
from
their
errour
;
but
they
,
for
money
haue
redeemed
themselues
Brother
,
thou
hast
deliuered
thy
soule
,
what
is
my
grace
to
thee
?
We
haue
giuen
them
grace
.
is
worse
than
Lucifer
and
Antichrist
,
de
Pace
seeing
the
principall
worke
of
Christ
,
for
which
he
came
into
the
world
,
is
the
quickening
of
soules
;
and
Sathans
proper
worke
inuented
by
him
,
as
being
a
murderer
from
the
beginning
,
is
the
killing
and
mortification
of
soules
,
those
Pastors
which
put
on
the
person
of
Christ
,
and
preach
not
the
word
of
God
,
although
they
adde
thereto
none
other
wickednesse
,
are
Antichrists
and
Sathans
transformed
into
Angels
of
light
,
theeues
and
robbers
,
killers
and
destroyers
of
the
sheepe
,
making
the
house
of
prayers
a
denne
of
theeues
.
But
they
also
adde
all
kind
of
preuarication
.
Their
pride
doth
euer
most
manifestly
shew
it selfe
,
and
their
greedie
couetousnesse
,
so
that
now
is
fulfilled
the
voyce
of
the
Prophet
,
which
saith
,
Euerie
man
declineth
after
his
couetousnesse
,
following
the
gaine
of
auarice
,
and
cannot
be
satisfied
,
&c.
what
is
the
first
cause
and
original
of
this
great
euil
?
I
most
vehemently
tremble
and
feare
to
say
it
,
yet
I
dare
not
hold
my
peace
,
least
I
should
fall
into
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Woe
to
me
because
I
haue
held
my
peace
,
because
I
am
a
man
of
polluted
lips
:
The
cause
,
spring
,
and
originall
hereof
is
this
Court
,
not
onely
because
it
purgeth
not
these
abhominations
forth
of
it
,
when
it
alone
may
and
is
bound
to
doe
it
;
but
further
in
that
by
prouisions
,
dispensations
,
and
collations
,
it
ordaineth
to
pastorall
charge
,
such
Pastors
as
wee
haue
before
touched
,
which
are
rather
betrayers
of
the
world
,
and
that
in
sight
of
this
Sunne
.
De
extrema
expilatione
Angliae
per
Papam
effects
,
Of
the
extreame
pillage
made
by
the
Pope
in
England
Shall
wee
compare
him
to
king
Nabuchadnezzar
,
who
destroyed
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
and
carried
away
the
gold
and
siluer
vessells
?
For
what
he
had
done
this
man
doth
also
:
and
hee
spoyled
the
ministers
of
the
house
of
God
,
and
made
it
destitute
of
due
ayd
,
the
same
doth
this
man
also
.
Surely
better
is
the
condition
of
them
that
dye
by
the
sword
,
than
of
them
which
are
killed
with
hunger
;
because
the
first
dye
presently
,
but
these
are
consumed
by
the
barrennesse
of
the
earth
.
Let
all
that
passe
by
,
daughter
,
haue
pitie
on
thee
,
for
there
is
no
sorrow
like
vnto
thine
:
For
alreadie
through
too
much
sorrow
,
and
ouer
much
shedding
of
teares
,
thy
face
is
made
blacker
than
coles
,
so
that
thou
art
no
more
knowne
in
the
streets
.
Thy
foresaid
superiour
hath
set
thee
in
darkenesse
,
he
hath
made
thee
drunke
with
gall
and
wormewood
.
Heare
▪
O
Lord
,
the
affliction
of
thy
people
,
and
their
groues
,
behold
and
come
downe
,
for
the
heart
of
this
man
is
hardened
more
than
the
heart
of
Pharoah
,
he
will
not
let
thy
people
goe
free
,
but
by
the
strength
of
thy
arme
:
For
he
doth
not
onely
exact
miserably
aboue
the
earth
,
but
after
death
;
because
what
Christians
soeuer
dye
intestat
,
he
deuoureth
their
goods
after
their
departure
,
&c.
Least
therefore
thy
daughter
be
brought
to
longer
miserie
,
it
is
expedient
that
the
mightie
men
of
the
kingdome
resist
the
imaginations
,
conspiracies
,
pride
,
and
arrogancie
of
this
man
,
who
not
for
the
contemplation
of
God
,
but
for
the
foresaid
respects
,
and
for
to
enrich
his
kinsmen
,
and
feather
his
owne
neast
,
extorteth
by
a
kind
of
new
principalitie
all
the
money
of
England
.
And
thou
take
heed
to
the
words
of
the
Lord
,
and
prophesie
of
Ieremie
(
to
beat
downe
such
proceedings
)
which
say
,
Thou
Pastor
,
which
hast
dispersed
my
people
,
and
cast
them
forth
of
their
habitations
,
behold
I
will
visit
vpon
thee
the
malice
of
thy
designes
,
neither
shall
there
be
a
man
of
thy
seed
to
sit
vpon
the
throne
of
Dauid
,
or
haue
further
power
in
Iuda
:
let
thy
neast
be
made
desart
and
ouerthrowne
as
Sodome
and
Gomorra
.
And
if
terrified
with
these
sayings
he
giue
not
ouer
his
enterprises
,
and
make
not
restitution
,
then
,
his
heart
being
wickedly
hardened
,
let
them
sing
for
him
the
hundred
and
eighth
Psalme
.
Mathew
Paris
That
the
couetousnesse
thereof
is
growne
so
insatiable
,
confounding
diuine
and
humane
things
,
that
hauing
laid
aside
all
shame
,
as
a
common
and
shamelesse
strumpet
set
to
sale
to
all
men
,
she
deemeth
vsurie
a
small
fault
,
and
simonie
none
at
all
.
at
the
sound
of
a
bell
,
hauing
called
the
Barons
,
preached
in
a
publike
place
Our
Preachers
haue
till
this
time
preached
and
haue
buried
the
trueth
and
published
falshood
:
We
on
the
contrarie
preach
the
trueth
,
and
burie
falshood
,
and
in
the
end
giue
vnto
you
not
a
fained
or
inuented
remission
from
the
Pope
or
Bishops
,
but
from
God
alone
,
and
according
to
our
calling
.
Mathew
Paris
Bartholomew
seruant
of
the
seruants
of
the
holie
faith
:
Robert
Bulgarus
better
to
conceale
than
to
speake
of
,
imo
siluescant
,
yea
grew
vp
to
a
forrest
the
only
valley
Camonica
they
had
tenne
schooles
Petrus
de
Vinei
that
their
little
riuers
streamed
so
farre
as
to
the
kingdome
of
Sicilie
they
with-drew
the
sheepe
from
the
keeping
of
S.
Peter
,
to
whom
they
had
beene
committed
of
that
good
Sheepheard
to
be
fed
,
and
departed
from
the
Romane
Church
which
is
the
head
of
all
Churches
:
prodigall
of
their
life
,
and
carelesse
of
death
,
and
which
is
more
hard
than
can
be
spoken
the
suruiuours
are
nothing
terrified
by
example
,
affecting
to
be
burned
aliue
in
the
presence
of
men
.
Conrade
,
Fredericks
Louing
friends
,
since
our
arriuall
in
this
citie
we
haue
performed
much
good
,
and
done
great
almes
;
for
at
our
first
comming
hither
wee
found
three
or
foure
stewes
,
but
now
at
our
departure
we
leaue
but
one
,
marrie
this
extends
it selfe
from
the
East
to
the
West
gate
of
the
citie
.
And
these
were
verie
scandalous
words
in
the
eares
of
all
the
women
,
who
were
present
at
the
sermon
in
great
numbers
,
for
the
inhabitants
of
the
citie
were
cited
by
publike
proclamation
,
in
name
of
the
Pope
readie
to
depart
.
Happie
is
the
nation
that
hath
the
Lord
for
their
God
,
and
the
people
whom
he
hath
chosen
for
his
inheritance
:
That
so
he
might
helpe
his
flocke
,
like
a
good
Pastor
,
and
that
Rome
might
enioy
her
Bishop
,
as
other
cities
enioyed
their
Prelats
:
For
they
thought
it
a
great
abuse
and
errour
,
that
onely
Rome
which
was
instiled
the
Empresse
of
other
cities
,
should
among
so
many
other
cities
,
for
so
long
time
be
depriued
of
her
Prelat
and
Bishop
.
Mathew
Paris
gaping
after
the
profit
of
concurrents
,
and
opening
his
bosome
to
gifts
,
he
was
vagrant
and
altogether
vnsetled
,
by
being
resident
amongst
the
Cisalpines
.
Intimating
to
him
,
how
they
greatly
wondered
that
he
would
run
vp
and
downe
here
and
there
like
a
wandering
and
instable
person
,
&
leauing
Rome
,
his
Pontifical
seat
,
together
with
his
sheep
,
wherof
he
was
to
yeeld
a
strict
account
to
the
supreme
Iudge
,
he
left
them
to
be
rent
&
torne
by
the
incursions
of
wolues
,
himself
only
gaping
and
thirsting
after
coyne
That
he
should
either
come
then
or
neuer
.
yet
trembling
&
fearefull
the
world
knew
well
ynough
,
that
he
was
neither
Bishop
of
Lyons
,
Perugia
,
nor
Angiers
,
where
hee
did
often
reside
,
but
of
Rome
.
Conrade
,
Fredericks
Vsing
herein
his
diabolicall
sophistication
,
who
said
,
All
this
will
I
giue
thee
,
if
falling
downe
thou
wilt
worship
me
.
it
is
as
much
as
one
should
say
,
I
sell
,
or
giue
vnto
thee
the
Moon
,
ascend
and
lay
hold
on
her
.
Mathew
)
verie
credulous
,
and
apt
to
embrace
his
owne
preiudice
who
fell
into
a
great
detestation
of
the
Popes
delusions
,
and
hereunto
he
obliged
himselfe
vpon
paine
of
deposition
from
his
Crowne
and
State
,
Whether
the
Pope
did
well
herein
or
no
,
let
the
Iudge
of
all
Iudges
decide
.
The
Church
which
should
bee
a
mother
,
to
my
father
and
me
is
rather
a
stepmother
:
with
great
ioy
of
heart
,
cheerefulnesse
of
countenance
,
and
eleuation
of
voice
,
he
vttered
these
words
,
I
reioyce
certainely
,
and
so
let
all
the
vpholders
of
the
Roman
Church
exult
together
with
me
,
because
two
of
our
greatest
enemies
are
now
dead
,
one
Ecclesiasticall
,
the
other
of
the
Laitie
,
Robert
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
and
Conrade
king
of
Sicile
.
and
so
his
last
errour
was
worse
than
the
first
.
Out
alas
,
alas
,
why
looked
we
after
these
dayes
:
Behold
the
Courts
ciuile
are
now
corrupted
,
according
to
the
example
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
;
and
the
riuers
are
poysoned
by
a
sulpherous
fountaine
.
So
that
if
any
man
were
crossed
against
Conrade
,
both
he
,
his
father
,
and
mother
,
should
gaine
full
pardon
of
all
their
sinnes
.
Henrie
,
Fredericks
a
noble
&
royall
gentleman
as
vpon
due
competation
made
,
it
was
found
and
that
most
truely
and
exactly
,
that
this
present
Pope
,
Innocent
the
fourth
,
had
more
impouerished
the
Church
vniuersall
,
than
all
his
other
predecessours
,
from
the
time
of
the
primitiue
Papacie
:
and
the
reuenues
of
the
Clergie
by
him
alienated
in
England
,
which
had
aunciently
beene
endowed
therewith
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
amounted
to
more
than
seuentie
thousand
markes
,
whereas
the
kings
meere
reuenue
could
not
be
valued
at
a
third
part
so
much
.
Mathew
)
he
did
both
to
him
and
diuers
other
Prelats
of
England
:
Health
:
Your
discretion
shall
vnderstand
,
that
deuoutly
and
reuerenly
I
obey
with
filiall
affection
,
the
Apostolicall
iniunctions
,
and
so
affecting
reuerent
honour
,
I
oppugne
and
resist
such
as
are
opposit
to
commaunds
Apostolicall
;
for
to
both
these
courses
I
am
obliged
by
commaundement
diuine
.
The
Apostolicall
commaunds
neither
can
be
nor
are
any
other
than
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Master
and
head
of
the
Apostles
,
whose
figure
and
person
our
Lord
the
Pope
specially
representeth
in
the
Hierarchie
of
the
Church
,
being
consonant
and
conformable
.
Non
obstante
,
From
whence
springeth
vp
the
head
and
fountaine
of
inconstancie
,
boldnesse
,
and
obstinacie
,
of
shamefull
lying
,
deceiuing
,
distrustfully
beleeuing
,
or
giuing
credit
to
another
;
and
so
from
these
a
number
of
other
subsequent
vices
,
which
doe
but
disturbe
and
coinquinat
the
puritie
of
Christian
religion
,
and
the
peace
and
quiet
of
ciuile
conuersation
.
Furthermore
next
to
the
sinne
of
Lucifer
(
which
shall
be
the
same
of
Antichrist
the
sonne
of
perdition
,
in
the
end
of
times
,
whom
God
shall
destroy
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
)
there
neither
is
nor
can
be
any
kind
of
sinne
so
opposit
and
contrarie
to
the
doctrine
Euangelicall
,
and
of
the
Apostles
,
and
to
the
same
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
so
odious
,
detestable
,
and
abhominable
,
as
to
kill
and
destroy
soules
,
by
defrauding
them
of
Pastorall
offices
and
ministeries
,
&c.
The
introductors
of
such
manquellers
and
butcheries
amongst
the
sheepe
in
the
Church
of
God
,
are
worse
than
the
murderers
themselues
,
neerer
both
to
Lucifer
and
Antichrist
;
and
particularly
,
they
are
worse
in
this
degree
,
in
that
being
supereminent
of
place
,
out
of
a
greater
and
more
diuine
power
granted
vnto
them
from
aboue
,
for
further
edification
,
and
not
for
destruction
,
they
were
the
deepelier
engaged
to
exclude
and
extirpate
such
bloud-suckers
out
of
the
Church
of
God
.
For
this
would
be
but
either
a
manifest
defect
,
corruption
,
or
abuse
of
his
sacred
and
absolute
power
,
or
an
absolute
recession
from
the
glorious
throne
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
a
present
accession
to
the
pestilentiall
chaire
of
infernall
torments
,
intimated
in
the
two
forementioned
Princes
of
darkenesse
.
Neither
can
any
subiect
or
faithfull
one
vnto
that
seat
(
in
immaculat
and
incontaminat
obedience
,
and
no
wayes
by
schisme
disseuered
nor
rent
from
the
same
bodie
of
Christ
,
and
the
same
holie
seat
)
obey
the
same
precepts
,
commaundements
,
or
iniunctions
,
from
whence
soeuer
they
come
,
yea
though
it
were
from
the
highest
order
of
Angels
,
but
of
necessitie
he
must
needs
with
his
whole
power
contradict
&
oppose
them
:
For
the
sanctitie
of
the
See
Apostolicall
can
enioyne
nothing
but
that
which
tends
to
edification
,
and
not
destruction
;
for
herein
consists
the
fulnesse
of
power
,
That
all
things
may
be
done
to
edification
:
and
these
things
which
are
tearmed
Prouisions
,
tend
no
way
to
edification
,
but
to
manifest
destruction
.
Wherefore
the
blessed
seat
Apostolicall
may
no
wayes
entertaine
them
,
because
flesh
and
bloud
,
which
shall
not
inherit
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
hath
reuealed
these
things
,
and
not
the
father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
who
is
in
heauen
.
he
vowed
by
Peter
and
Paul
,
That
if
a
certaine
naturall
clemencie
did
not
dissuade
me
,
I
would
bring
him
to
such
a
confusion
,
that
he
should
be
an
example
,
terrour
,
prodigie
,
and
a
verie
fable
to
all
the
world
:
Is
not
the
king
of
England
our
vassall
,
nay
and
to
say
more
,
our
bondchild
,
who
at
a
becke
of
our
finger
can
imprison
and
impose
vpon
him
any
reproach
or
shame
?
How
it
was
not
conuenient
to
denounce
any
hard
Decree
against
the
Bishop
;
for
,
to
confesse
but
truth
,
said
they
,
these
things
are
most
true
which
he
inferreth
:
Condemne
him
we
cannot
,
he
is
a
Catholike
,
nay
and
a
most
holie
one
,
more
holy
,
more
religious
,
and
more
excellent
than
our selues
,
and
of
a
farre
better
life
,
so
as
it
may
hardly
be
beleeued
,
that
amongst
all
the
Prelats
there
is
any
one
better
,
or
equall
to
him
.
This
the
whole
French
and
English
Clergie
know
,
and
therefore
our
contradictions
would
but
little
auaile
;
and
so
the
truth
of
this
Epistle
,
which
peraduenture
is
well
knowne
to
many
,
may
excite
and
stirre
vp
many
against
vs
:
For
he
is
reputed
a
great
Phylosopher
,
absolutely
learned
in
the
Geeeke
and
Latine
tongues
,
a
louer
of
iustice
,
a
publike
Reader
in
Diuinitie
Scholes
,
a
Preacher
to
the
people
,
a
louer
of
chastitie
,
and
a
persecutor
of
Symoniacks
.
This
was
vttered
by
the
Lord
Aegidius
a
Spanish
Cardinall
,
and
others
,
who
seemed
to
be
touched
euen
in
their
owne
consciences
.
And
so
they
aduised
our
Lord
the
Pope
conniuently
with
dissimulation
to
passe
ouer
all
these
matters
,
not
raising
any
stirre
or
tumult
thereupon
.
because
it
is
knowne
that
a
departure
must
one
day
happen
.
came
into
the
world
that
he
might
gaine
soules
;
and
therefore
whosoeuer
feares
not
to
loose
soules
,
he
may
not
worthily
be
tearmed
an
Antichrist
?
God
in
six
dayes
created
the
whole
world
,
but
for
mans
redemption
he
trauelled
and
suffered
therein
more
than
thirtie
yeares
:
may
not
therefore
a
destroyer
of
soules
be
thought
to
be
the
enemie
of
God
,
and
Antichrist
?
The
Pope
impudently
annihilates
the
priuiledges
of
the
holie
Roman
Bishops
his
predecessors
,
with
this
Prouiso
,
Non
obstante
,
&c.
Grant
that
any
of
those
Popes
were
saued
,
and
God
forbid
the
contrarie
:
doth
not
our
Sauiour
say
,
He
that
is
least
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
is
greater
than
Iohn
Baptist
,
a
greater
than
whom
there
was
neuer
any
amongst
the
sonnes
of
women
.
Is
not
then
such
a
Pope
who
was
a
giuer
and
confirmer
of
priuiledges
,
greater
than
this
man
liuing
?
Wherefore
doe
they
then
that
follow
,
root
vp
the
foundations
laid
by
their
predecessors
?
Many
Apostolicall
persons
confirmed
diuers
priuiledges
,
which
had
formerly
in
pietie
beene
granted
.
Are
not
many
alreadie
saued
through
diuine
grace
,
of
farre
greater
authoritie
than
one
who
yet
hangs
in
danger
?
From
whence
then
proceeds
this
iniurious
temeritie
,
to
frustrat
the
priuiledges
of
so
many
auncient
Saints
?
They
sold
the
Croisado
to
lay
persons
,
euen
as
they
were
woont
to
sell
oxen
and
sheepe
in
the
Temple
:
they
sold
many
things
,
and
these
,
peraduenture
,
to
be
appropriated
to
their
owne
vses
.
And
we
also
viewed
the
Popes
letter
,
wherin
we
found
written
,
That
they
which
made
such
Testaments
,
tooke
vpon
them
the
crosse
,
or
affoorded
any
aid
or
succour
to
the
Holie
Land
,
the
more
money
they
bestowed
,
the
more
plenarie
Indulgence
they
should
receiue
.
Iob
)
promised
to
swallow
vp
all
Iordan
in
his
throat
,
might
vsurpe
vnto
her selfe
the
goods
of
all
intestates
,
and
distinct
legacies
,
and
for
the
more
licentious
performance
hereof
,
how
she
might
draw
the
king
to
be
a
pertaker
and
consort
with
her
,
in
her
rapines
:
For
the
Church
shall
neuer
be
freed
from
her
Aegyptian
seruitude
,
till
she
embrue
her
sword
in
bloud
:
this
same
holie
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
Robert
the
second
,
left
the
banishment
of
this
world
,
which
he
neuer
loued
,
who
was
a
seuere
reprehender
of
our
lord
the
Pope
and
the
king
,
a
reformer
of
Prelats
,
a
corrector
of
Monkes
,
the
director
of
Priests
,
an
instructer
of
Clerks
,
a
supporter
of
schollers
,
a
preacher
to
the
people
,
a
persecutor
of
incontinent
men
,
a
carefull
searcher
of
diuers
Scriptures
,
and
the
verie
mallet
,
and
beater
downe
of
the
Romans
.
for
an
Ethnick
,
disobedient
,
and
rebellious
;
and
such
a
letter
he
caused
to
be
written
,
and
sent
ouer
to
the
king
of
England
,
in
that
he
knew
the
king
would
willingly
assume
any
occasion
of
rigour
towards
him
,
and
to
prey
vpon
the
Church
.
But
the
night
following
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
appeared
to
him
,
in
his
Pontificall
roabes
,
and
so
with
a
seuere
countenaunce
,
and
ghastly
aspect
,
he
approached
and
spake
to
the
Pope
in
a
lamentable
and
mournefull
voyce
,
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
,
taking
no
rest
,
and
giuing
him
a
forcible
push
on
the
side
with
the
point
of
the
Pastorall
staffe
he
carried
on
his
shoulder
,
saying
vnto
him
:
Senebald
,
thou
miserable
Pope
,
from
whence
proceeds
it
,
that
thou
determinest
to
cast
my
bones
out
of
the
Church
,
both
to
mine
and
the
reproch
of
my
Church
of
Lincolne
:
It
were
more
fit
that
thy selfe
being
exalted
and
honoured
by
God
,
thou
shouldest
likewise
respect
,
and
esteeme
Gods
louers
,
though
dead
and
buried
:
God
will
suffer
thee
in
no
wise
,
to
haue
any
power
ouer
me
:
I
writ
vnto
thee
,
in
the
spirit
of
humilitie
,
and
loue
,
that
thou
wouldest
correct
and
amend
thy
frequent
errors
;
but
thou
,
with
an
obdurat
heart
,
and
proud
looke
,
didst
contemne
my
healthfull
admonishions
:
Woe
be
to
thee
that
contemnest
,
shalt
not
thou
also
be
dispised
?
And
so
Bishop
Robert
,
going
backe
,
he
left
the
Pope
,
who
when
he
was
pushed
(
as
I
told
you
)
lamented
wonderfully
,
as
one
pearced
through
with
a
lance
halfe
dead
,
sighing
and
sobbing
with
a
submisse
,
and
deploring
voice
,
so
as
they
of
his
Chamber
hearing
the
same
and
being
astonished
,
they
demaunded
the
reason
thereof
;
the
Pope
with
sobs
and
sighes
,
made
answere
,
and
sayd
;
I
haue
beene
mightily
vexed
with
visions
of
the
night
,
and
there
is
no
meanes
for
me
to
be
absolutely
restored
to
my
former
state
,
out
alas
,
alas
,
how
my
side
torments
me
,
which
was
goared
through
with
the
launce
of
a
Ghost
:
So
as
he
neither
eat
nor
drunke
all
that
day
,
but
fained
himselfe
to
be
grieued
with
the
feauer
asmaticall
,
and
againe
,
that
he
was
sicke
of
an
incurable
plurisie
:
neither
did
the
Pope
euer
after
this
,
liue
one
good
or
prosperous
day
,
while
the
night
,
or
one
night
,
while
●he
day
,
but
altogether
without
rest
,
and
much
disturbed
and
molested
,
lifting
vp
his
eyes
,
which
were
almost
drowned
in
death
,
he
sayd
,
Poore
miserable
soules
,
why
doe
you
lament
?
doe
not
I
leaue
you
all
rich
?
What
would
you
haue
more
?
and
instantly
vpon
the
words
he
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
,
his
soule
being
to
vndergoe
the
strict
and
seuere
sentence
of
the
euerliuing
God
.
(
as
we
find
in
the
Annales
)
by
the
supreame
and
highest
Iudge
.
He
though
the
was
in
heauen
,
before
the
Maiestie
of
the
euerliuing
Lord
,
sitting
on
the
Tribunal
;
&
on
his
right
hand
stood
the
blessed
Virgin
,
and
on
his
left
,
a
certain
noble
Matron
verie
venerable
both
in
bodie
and
in
habit
,
who
stretching
out
her
right
arme
ouer
her
left
hand
,
she
supported
as
it
were
a
Temple
,
on
the
Frontispice
of
which
Temple
,
was
written
in
golden
letters
,
and
Innocent
the
fourth
prostituted
before
his
diuine
Maiestie
,
with
hands
ioyned
and
erected
,
and
bended
knees
,
requiring
pardon
and
not
iudgement
.
But
this
noble
Matron
contrariwise
said
,
Most
iust
Iudge
giue
a
iust
iudgement
,
for
I
accuse
him
in
three
points
:
first
,
when
thou
laidst
the
foundation
of
thy
Church
on
earth
thou
diddest
endow
it
with
liberties
,
which
proceeded
from
thy selfe
;
but
this
man
hath
made
her
a
most
contemptible
bondmaid
:
secondly
,
thou
diddest
found
thy
Church
for
the
saluation
of
sinners
,
that
so
she
might
gaine
the
soules
of
miserable
caitiues
&
offenders
;
but
this
man
hath
made
it
a
table
of
money
changers
:
thirdly
,
the
Church
was
founded
in
constancie
of
faith
,
iustice
,
&
truth
;
but
this
man
hath
made
both
faith
&
good
to
maners
wauer
and
fleet
,
he
hath
remoued
iustice
,
&
ouershadowed
veritie
:
yeeld
me
therefore
iust
sentence
.
Then
the
Lord
sayd
:
well
,
depart
and
receiue
the
reward
of
thine
owne
demerits
:
and
so
he
was
taken
away
.
But
when
the
Cardinall
,
out
of
the
terrour
of
the
sentence
,
awaked
,
he
was
almost
out
of
his
sences
,
and
all
his
men
supposed
him
to
be
mad
.
At
last
his
distraction
being
mitigated
,
he
began
more
at
large
to
explaine
his
vision
,
&
so
it
came
to
be
published
ouer
all
those
parts
.
No
brother
,
the
Church
seller
is
dead
:
but
it
is
thought
,
that
if
out
of
the
astonishment
of
this
vision
,
he
doe
not
amend
,
he
will
be
more
seuerely
taken
vp
before
God
.
Iames
de
Vitry
,
Robert
Curkham
Iohn
de
Canecaua
And
this
we
thought
good
to
insert
into
this
booke
,
that
the
Readers
may
discerne
,
with
how
many
iniuries
and
oppressions
the
Court
of
Rome
surchargeth
vs
miserable
English
:
but
this
was
,
that
the
threatning
saying
of
the
Apostle
might
be
fulfilled
;
Except
first
a
departure
come
,
the
sonne
of
iniquitie
shall
not
be
reuealed
.
Behold
here
the
cause
,
behold
here
the
matter
,
why
hearts
,
though
not
bodies
,
fall
away
from
our
father
the
Pope
,
who
growes
austere
and
rigorous
like
a
stepfather
;
and
from
our
mother
the
Roman
Church
,
who
persecuteth
and
vexeth
like
a
stepmother
.
parents
and
kinsfolkes
also
But
when
Madam
Blanch
heard
of
this
,
who
swayed
the
French
gouernment
beyond
feminine
force
or
abilitie
,
she
conuocated
all
the
nobles
of
the
kingdome
,
to
aduise
seriously
on
this
affaire
;
and
in
this
treatie
much
murmuring
and
anger
occurred
,
they
alledging
how
our
Lord
the
Pope
excited
a
new
and
intestine
warre
,
which
within
the
confines
of
Christendome
raised
Christians
against
Christians
;
and
preaching
to
this
end
to
men
ordained
for
Gods
seruice
,
for
the
augmentation
of
his
dominion
,
hee
shewed
himselfe
carelesse
and
forgetfull
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
who
sustained
for
the
Christian
faith
so
many
discommodities
and
aduersities
.
For
now
his
foresaid
sermon
was
divulged
ouer
all
the
French
confines
.
Blanch
being
therefore
herewith
much
moued
,
because
this
murmure
grew
not
without
iust
cause
,
she
tooke
into
her
hands
the
lands
and
possessions
of
all
them
of
the
Croisado
;
she
alledging
,
They
that
serue
the
Pope
let
them
liue
on
the
Popes
meanes
,
and
so
be
gone
,
without
returning
any
more
.
All
the
Potentates
in
like
manner
bordering
on
France
,
in
whose
countries
this
sermon
had
signed
all
to
this
warre
,
did
the
like
.
And
thus
the
sermon
grew
inualidious
,
and
the
signed
were
reuoked
:
as
also
the
Predicants
and
Minorites
,
who
had
so
highly
aduanced
this
affaire
,
were
verie
seuerely
reprehended
by
the
nobles
,
they
obiecting
,
We
build
you
churches
,
and
houses
,
we
educat
,
entertaine
,
apparell
,
and
feed
you
,
what
benefit
reape
you
from
the
Pope
?
He
disturbeth
and
exacteth
of
you
,
he
makes
you
his
toll-takers
;
and
so
you
become
odious
euen
to
your
owne
benefactors
.
To
whom
they
replyed
,
Meere
obedience
moues
vs
hereunto
.
From
that
time
forward
the
Pope
,
blushing
for
shame
,
listened
to
treaties
of
peace
.
they
tearmed
Blind
and
leaders
of
the
blind
,
which
neuer
studied
in
the
Decretals
,
nor
had
learned
so
much
as
to
resolue
one
doubt
:
not
shaming
to
demaund
of
many
,
Are
you
confest
?
to
whom
if
they
answered
,
Yea
;
they
would
aske
,
Of
whom
?
Why
by
my
parish
Priest
:
And
who
is
that
ideot
?
I
thinke
he
neuer
heard
of
Diuinitie
:
Confesse
hardily
vnto
vs
,
to
whom
you
both
see
and
heare
such
authoritie
is
granted
.
Wherefore
many
of
the
Nobles
and
their
wiues
,
contemning
their
proper
Priests
and
Prelats
,
were
confessed
by
these
Predicants
.
What
means
this
,
brethren
where
is
your
humilitie
,
your
vow
of
pouertie
?
We
seuerely
prohibit
this
error
and
excommunicat
the
maintainers
and
defenders
thereof
,
as
men
that
dare
touch
the
holie
hill
,
to
be
oppressed
with
Gods
glorie
,
and
that
rashly
endeuour
to
search
out
the
inscrutable
secrets
of
God
,
and
are
presumptuously
inquisitiue
into
the
iudgements
of
God
,
which
are
like
bottomelesse
depthes
.
to
contribute
and
make
a
collection
,
euerie
one
according
to
his
meanes
,
to
send
to
Rome
;
and
euerie
ones
weekes
allowance
was
cut
shorter
.
Petrus
Veronensis
Petrus
Veronensis
Iohn
Andreas
For
his
other
successors
Mathew
)
neuer
vsed
any
such
custome
:
Mathew
)
giuing
too
much
eare
to
the
imposterous
whisperings
of
flatterers
,
and
to
the
wicked
suggestions
of
men
auaricious
his
simplicitie
was
suddenly
diuerted
and
misled
:
And
his
Bulls
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
earnest
and
testimonie
of
Papall
integritie
,
came
to
be
tearmed
vnexpected
fraud
;
although
in
these
poynts
also
I
cannot
excuse
him
,
that
relying
on
the
aduice
of
some
in
whom
hee
was
most
confident
,
and
by
the
persuasion
of
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
,
his
predecessor
(
who
on
his
death
bed
animated
the
Cardinalls
thereunto
)
in
that
he
powerfully
determined
to
continue
the
warre
begun
against
Fredericks
partakers
,
especially
against
Manfred
,
Fredericks
naturall
sonne
.
And
Christians
wondered
when
they
heard
him
promise
as
largely
vnto
them
for
the
effusion
of
Christian
bloud
,
as
sometimes
he
did
for
killing
of
Infidels
:
And
the
Preachers
instabilitie
moued
mockerie
and
laughter
:
Be
sonnes
of
obedience
Why
,
be
bound
to
such
or
such
a
Merchant
in
such
or
such
a
summe
of
money
.
the
vsuall
respect
and
deuotion
borne
by
the
Prelats
and
people
towards
our
mother
the
Roman
Church
,
and
our
Lord
,
our
Father
and
Shepheard
,
the
Pope
,
was
almost
expired
.
For
though
that
Court
had
many
times
with
great
bitternesse
of
spirit
terrified
Christs
faithfull
ones
,
yet
it
neuer
so
mortally
wounded
,
both
in
generall
and
particular
,
the
seruants
of
Christ
,
as
both
in
this
and
the
yeare
following
;
for
innocents
were
enforced
to
idolatrtes
,
and
as
Apostates
to
renounce
truth
,
which
is
God
himselfe
.
Prelats
were
sold
like
Oxen
and
Asses
:
Behold
the
vttermost
condition
of
seruitude
:
behold
the
sellers
which
should
haue
beene
cast
out
of
the
Temple
and
beene
whipped
.
But
because
it
is
a
more
vnworthie
thing
to
commit
an
iniurie
violently
,
than
to
suffer
innocently
,
it
may
be
thought
that
the
complaining
crie
of
this
will
ascend
vp
vnto
the
Lord
God
of
reuenge
.
The
Pope
hath
power
in
all
those
things
which
tend
to
edification
,
not
in
those
which
lead
to
ruine
,
Manies
deuotion
grew
coole
towards
him
,
and
diuers
construed
it
to
be
meere
hypocrisie
,
and
masking
of
his
secular
power
omnes
cachi
nantes
least
he
should
become
an
opprobrie
to
the
whole
world
.
That
they
should
chuse
no
man
Senator
without
his
consent
:
but
they
laughing
hereat
,
and
dispising
the
Popes
iniunction
,
chose
forthwith
Brancalone
his
vncle
,
sollemnely
electing
and
constituting
him
Senator
in
his
nephewes
place
.
to
enrich
to
his
owne
hurt
,
nay
,
and
vtter
ruine
,
the
Romans
purses
.
Vrban
Giuing
plenarie
remission
of
sinnes
to
those
that
should
take
vp
armes
for
Charles
.
Conrade
,
Fredericks
Conradine
,
by
Charles
commaund
and
definitiue
sentence
,
was
put
to
death
like
an
ordinarie
theefe
,
Conradines
life
is
Charles
his
death
,
and
Conradines
death
is
Charles
his
life
,
the
more
cruell
sentence
tooke
place
.
Tu
Nerone
Neronior
,
&
Saracenis
crudelior
,
thou
art
more
bloudie
than
Nero
,
and
more
cruell
than
the
Saracens
.
For
disturbing
the
peace
of
the
Church
and
falsly
vsurping
to
himself
the
Royal
title
.
ordained
and
deuised
by
Pope
Clement
the
fourth
Thou
most
wicked
man
didst
thou
not
consider
the
inexplicable
excellencie
of
the
mother
the
Church
,
who
is
to
commaund
ouer
all
Nations
,
and
whom
the
whole
earth
and
all
the
people
in
the
same
doe
obey
?
Shee
it
is
,
whom
land
,
Sea
,
and
skies
obey
,
worship
and
resound
;
to
whom
,
all
that
liue
vnder
her
Sun
are
bound
with
stooping
heads
to
pay
due
duties
and
tribute
.
we
had
need
open
the
top
of
this
Conclaue
,
for
the
holie
Ghost
cannot
descend
through
so
many
roofes
downe
vpon
vs
.
de
Porto
Papatus munus , tulit Archidiaconus vnus , Quem Patrem Patrum , fecit disdordia fratrum . An Archdeacon obtained the Papall dignitie , Father of fathers made by brothers enmitie .
First
,
That
in
their
sacred
administrations
and
offices
,
with
the
foure
Patriarches
he
might
be
first
nominated
.
Secondly
,
That
any
might
be
permitted
to
appeale
to
Rome
,
as
to
the
higher
and
most
soueraigne
tribunall
.
Thirdly
,
That
in
all
things
he
might
be
allowed
supremacie
and
highest
place
.
No
not
of
the
addition
made
to
the
Creed
,
but
all
things
were
quiet
and
pacified
.
That
they
would
chuse
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
Peters
successor
,
gouernour
of
the
whole
Church
,
and
guider
of
the
Lords
flocke
,
For
a
necessarie
prouision
of
the
whole
world
,
&
as
a
fit
spouse
for
the
same
Church
.
In
mercie
and
pitie
I
haue
espoused
thee
?
He
yeelded
vp
himselfe
for
her
,
that
so
she
might
be
sanctified
and
clensed
,
by
the
washing
of
water
in
the
word
:
fit
Bridegroome
Thomas
de
Corsellis
Basil
,
We
said
that
the
Church
was
Christs
spouse
,
and
the
Pope
wee
know
is
his
Vicar
:
but
no
bodie
substitutes
a
Vicar
in
such
a
sort
as
that
hee
will
submit
his
spouse
vnto
him
,
nay
the
spouse
in
matters
very
important
may
be
thought
to
haue
more
authoritie
than
the
Vicar
,
whereas
she
and
her
husband
haue
but
one
bodie
;
but
so
it
stands
not
betweene
the
Vicar
and
his
Lord
.
Otho
Fliscus
more
detriment
than
either
honor
or
profit
to
the
Papacie
:
Iohn
Vrsinus
who
was
a
man
full
of
ambition
and
insolencie
Bertold
Vrsine
Franciscus
Latinus
Constantia
,
Manfreds
Yea
,
yea
his
fidelitie
he
hath
from
the
House
and
race
of
France
,
his
pregnancie
of
wit
from
the
kingdome
of
Spaine
,
but
the
grauitie
and
weight
of
his
words
,
from
his
often
frequenting
the
Court
:
Wel
we
may
tollerat
others
,
but
this
man
is
no
wayes
to
be
endured
.
God
called
into
the
societie
of
the
indiuiduall
Trinitie
,
to
be
called
as
he
was
,
the
Lord
saying
,
Thou
art
Peter
,
&c.
that
from
him
,
as
from
a
certaine
head
,
hee
might
deriue
and
powre
forth
all
his
gifts
throughout
the
bodie
,
Martine
(
though
this
seemed
verie
absurd
)
Agnus
Dei
qui
tollis
peccata
mundi
,
dona
nobis
pacem
,
Lambe
of
God
that
takest
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
graunt
vs
thy
peace
:
Nicholas
de
Biberach
Iacobus
Sauellus
Princeuall
Fliscus
Blondus
,
Sabellicus
,
Trithemius
,
Cuspinianus
,
Krantzius
,
Nauclerus
,
But
so
Pope
Honorius
was
no
wayes
displeased
with
this
redemption
,
though
it
did
altogether
misbeseeme
so
great
a
Prince
,
because
he
thought
the
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
would
in
the
future
come
to
be
the
more
secure
,
and
better
confirmed
.
A
bloudie
kind
of
penance
did
then
arise
at
Perugia
in
Tuscan
,
neither
could
any
weather
or
way
stop
them
from
going
forward
in
their
iourney
once
vndertaken
,
or
afflicting
vpon
themselues
these
sacred
cruelties
,
where
for
three
and
thirtie
dayes
continuing
in
these
austere
regularities
,
without
so
much
as
taking
their
quiet
sleepe
and
rest
,
they
then
thought
themselues
absolued
from
their
sinnes
,
and
perfectly
reconciled
vnto
God
.
Now
they
were
passed
the
Alpes
,
gone
through
high
Bauaria
,
and
entred
as
farre
within
the
land
as
Frisinghen
,
where
Lewis
forbad
them
to
goe
any
further
forward
in
his
countrey
,
and
Henrie
commaunded
them
by
publike
Edict
,
That
,
as
prophane
and
vagrant
persons
,
they
should
not
set
foot
within
his
confines
.
In
this
sect
horrible
errors
did
lurke
,
which
being
by
Gods
goodnesse
discouered
,
were
occasion
to
banish
these
diabolical
inuentions
:
In
the
meane
while
they
being
of
deiected
countenance
,
and
framing
lookes
to
moue
commiseration
and
pitie
,
they
sung
hymnes
in
prayse
of
Christs
crosse
,
and
as
often
as
the
name
of
Christ
was
mentioned
,
which
was
not
seldome
,
they
fell
downe
flat
on
their
faces
,
no
wayes
respecting
the
place
,
whether
it
were
durtie
,
craggie
,
brittle
,
asperous
,
moyst
,
or
drie
,
fearing
nothing
.
For
the
diuell
amongst
mortall
men
hath
also
his
Martyrs
.
Transituris
de
hoc
mundo
,
&c.
Iohn
Semeca
Iohn
Teutonicus
Saccorum
Fratres
,
Fratres
Pratorum
against
the
vpholders
and
fauourers
of
heretikes
,
We
will
and
commaund
that
the
pestiferous
crime
of
simonie
,
which
defaceth
and
ruinates
the
Church
,
be
vtterly
banished
and
extirpated
out
of
our
kingdome
:
As
also
we
will
in
no
wise
permit
any
such
exactions
,
and
grieuous
pecuniarie
impositions
,
laid
,
or
to
be
leuied
vpon
our
Church
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
whereby
our
kingdome
is
miserably
impouerished
;
or
that
hereafter
shall
be
imposed
and
layd
,
to
be
leuied
or
collected
,
except
vpon
a
reasonable
,
pious
,
and
verie
vrgent
occasion
,
or
ineuitable
necessitie
,
and
that
by
our
owne
voluntarie
&
expresse
consent
,
as
also
by
that
of
the
Church
of
our
whole
kingdome
.
Legatos
sophisticos
steeming
out
of
the
sulphurie
fountaine
(
Oh
miserable
)
of
the
Roman
Church
,
Fulco
Before
I
will
agree
to
such
a
seruitude
&
iniurie
to
the
Church
,
I
will
by
intollerable
oppression
yeeld
first
my
head
to
be
cut
off
:
Before
holie
Church
shall
be
subiect
to
such
corrodiation
,
and
vtter
subuersion
,
I
will
be
hanged
on
a
gibbet
.
Rustand
All
Churches
were
vnder
the
Pope
Tuitione
,
non
fruitione
The
Pope
and
the
King
,
who
are
stronger
than
I
,
may
take
away
my
Bishoprick
,
which
notwithstanding
by
no
equitie
they
can
doe
;
they
may
take
away
my
Myter
,
but
yet
I
shall
haue
an
head-peece
left
.
This
is
the
Pope
who
at
his
first
comming
to
the
chaire
caused
prayers
and
supplications
to
be
made
to
God
for
him
,
that
hee
might
raigne
and
gouerne
well
,
how
can
it
be
that
he
should
performe
worse
things
than
all
the
rest
?
God
forbid
.
Our
Lord
the
Pope
,
therefore
bare
an
heauie
hand
ouer
him
,
and
procuring
him
ignominiously
to
be
excommunicated
all
England
ouer
,
with
lighting
of
tapers
and
ringing
of
Bels
,
that
by
this
terrible
and
fearefull
forme
he
might
quaile
and
daunt
his
constancie
:
but
he
no
wayes
dispaired
of
comfort
,
to
be
sent
downe
to
him
from
heauen
,
patiently
vndergoing
the
Popes
tyrannie
:
neither
would
he
suffer
the
large
reuenewes
of
his
church
,
to
be
conferred
vpon
vnworthie
and
vnknowne
Transalpineans
,
nor
yet
leauing
the
letter
of
strict
equitie
and
right
,
effeminatly
stoop
to
the
Popes
will
and
pleasure
.
Wherefore
,
the
more
he
was
cursed
by
the
Popes
order
&
commandement
,
the
more
the
people
blessed
him
,
although
closely
for
feare
of
the
Romans
.
Flying
out
of
this
worldly
prison
,
he
ascended
into
heauen
,
while
most
constantly
,
with
his
whole
power
,
he
stoutly
defended
his
Church
from
the
tyrannie
of
the
Roman
Court
,
and
so
being
depressed
and
vext
with
many
tribulations
,
for
this
earthlie
life
,
as
all
men
firmely
beleeued
,
he
purchased
the
kingdome
of
the
highest
heauens
.
that
S.
Edmond
was
euer
wont
to
say
vnto
this
his
deare
and
speciall
disciple
,
O
Seuual
,
Seuual
,
thou
must
leaue
this
world
a
Martyr
,
eyther
by
the
sword
,
or
else
ouerlayed
and
euen
killed
with
insuperable
and
grieuous
worldlie
afflictions
.
Yet
let
him
be
thy
comfortor
,
who
inspired
that
saying
into
his
Psalmist
,
Many
are
the
tribulations
of
the
righteous
,
but
God
shall
deliuer
them
out
of
all
.
I
call
the
Pope
by
appeale
before
the
supreame
and
most
incorruptible
Iudge
,
and
both
heauen
and
earth
shall
be
my
witnesses
,
how
vniustly
he
hath
prosecuted
and
scandalized
me
,
with
sundrie
&
important
oppressions
.
For
the
Lord
sayd
vnto
Peter
,
Feed
my
sheepe
,
doe
not
sheare
or
slea
them
,
doe
not
euiscerat
and
by
continuall
deuorations
consume
and
destroy
them
.
But
our
Lord
Pope
,
scoffing
and
deriding
hereat
,
conceiued
no
small
indignation
,
that
they
would
breake
out
into
such
a
presumption
and
rashnesse
,
as
to
dare
in
any
wise
to
sollicit
and
moue
him
:
and
therefore
he
stopped
his
eare
to
the
healthfull
admonitions
,
both
of
Archbishop
Seuual
,
as
also
of
Robert
of
Lincolne
.
Nicholaus
Gallus
Elias
Rubeus
Except
you
bring
purses
laden
with
money
,
you
cannot
be
promoted
to
the
honour
of
any
Ecclesiasticall
dignitie
.
In
such
a
case
reall
allegations
of
royals
preuailed
aboue
learning
,
vertue
,
or
morall
vnderstanding
:
because
they
thus
promoted
doe
glorie
in
their
exaltation
by
meanes
of
money
,
they
afterwards
become
extreame
and
shamelesse
extorters
of
money
;
but
,
in
my
opinion
,
Ecclesiasticall
persons
erre
mightily
in
this
,
nay
what
may
we
say
of
the
verie
gouernours
and
rulers
of
the
Church
?
certainely
,
to
auerre
nothing
but
truth
,
without
lying
,
we
can
deliuer
no
good
of
them
in
generall
.
Nicholas
rare
and
deere
Pharao
,
Perpetuò
in
sinu
mulierum
,
Papae
dicatis
,
precor
intuitu
pietatis
,
Arnold
de
Villa
noua
The
diuell
led
all
Christian
people
from
the
veritie
and
truth
of
Iesus
Christ
.
now
retaine
is
but
such
as
the
diuels
themselues
hold
.
All
Cloysterers
swarue
from
charitie
,
and
are
damned
.
All
falsifie
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
Diuines
did
ill
,
namely
the
Schole-men
,
in
mixing
Philosophie
with
Diuinitie
.
The
Popes
in
their
consultations
haue
no
regard
but
to
humane
respect
and
interests
.
the
sacrifice
of
the
Altar
.
Masses
are
not
to
be
celebrated
.
We
must
not
sacrifice
for
the
dead
:
Nothing
herein
is
offered
vnto
God
.
Almes
rather
represents
the
passion
of
Christ
,
than
this
sacrifice
.
How
long
(
deere
Collegues
)
shall
these
Romultan
Vultures
abuse
our
patience
,
if
rather
I
may
not
say
,
our
follie
and
blindnesse
?
How
long
shall
we
endure
their
impietie
,
auarice
,
pride
,
and
exorbitancies
?
This
wicked
race
of
arch
Synagoguists
will
neuer
giue
ouer
before
they
haue
brought
vs
all
to
pouertie
,
&
slauish
seruitude
.
Our
owne
discord
brought
forth
this
incouenience
.
These
imposters
haue
made
vse
of
our
differences
,
and
as
long
as
they
are
vpheld
the
Christians
will
neuer
be
able
to
enioy
happie
peace
,
to
auoyd
the
miseries
of
warre
,
or
to
exercise
pietie
and
charitie
one
towards
another
.
They
lately
set
the
Sueuians
and
Saxons
together
by
the
eares
,
then
did
they
depriue
both
of
State
and
life
Frederick
the
second
,
an
excellent
member
of
the
Christian
Commonwealth
,
and
Conrade
the
fourth
,
both
Sueuian
,
and
worthie
Princes
.
The
impes
of
Sathan
and
Antichrist
sowed
seditions
and
dissentions
in
Germanie
,
then
afterwards
by
fraud
and
deceit
they
intercepted
and
put
to
death
Conrade
,
a
most
innocent
and
harmelesse
yong
gentleman
,
of
singular
hopes
,
and
one
might
say
,
an
ofspring
of
heauen
,
in
seeking
,
by
the
law
of
nations
,
but
to
recouer
the
inheritance
of
his
royall
progenitors
.
They
stirred
vp
the
Sueuians
against
the
French
(
Conrade
Charles
)
causing
them
to
take
vp
armes
,
as
a
spectacle
of
pleasure
and
delight
to
themselues
;
afterwards
against
these
they
excited
the
Spaniards
,
and
now
they
would
set
vs
against
the
French
and
Spaniards
,
being
our
consanguinians
,
and
comming
heretofore
out
of
Germanie
You
must
needs
remember
what
that
famous
Decimist
,
Gregorie
the
tenth
,
about
ten
yeres
since
,
did
with
his
tenthes
,
and
the
same
will
this
Honorius
the
fourth
doe
with
his
fourthes
.
Thus
this
subtill
Gregorie
,
to
wipe
vs
of
these
tenthes
,
he
armed
against
vs
the
Scythians
,
Arabians
,
and
Turkes
:
And
,
if
I
should
not
lye
,
I
verily
beleeue
,
considering
the
great
profits
that
come
in
to
him
by
this
meanes
,
that
be
wishes
better
to
them
than
vs
.
These
of
the
Order
of
S.
Bernard
,
to
whom
notwithstanding
he
professed
much
kindnesse
,
were
faine
to
redeeme
themselues
with
a
summe
of
crownes
.
Hereby
you
may
see
what
his
conuentions
cost
,
and
what
summes
of
money
are
raised
thereby
.
One
deceit
intrudes
another
,
and
his
Decrees
passe
vnder
the
forme
rather
of
subtiltie
and
deceit
,
than
of
open
equitie
and
iustice
.
And
euen
as
Sathan
transformes
himselfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
,
so
doe
they
inuent
meanes
and
deuises
how
to
cast
a
mist
before
the
peoples
eyes
.
And
that
these
things
are
no
wayes
agreeable
nor
pleasing
to
Christ
our
Lord
and
God
,
the
euents
and
issues
,
except
we
be
vtterly
blind
,
doe
plainely
proue
,
daily
effects
teach
vs
,
and
the
holie
Scriptures
in
euerie
place
declare
and
manifest
.
Wherefore
,
most
reuerend
Fathers
in
Christ
,
wake
your selues
out
of
this
sleepe
,
prouide
and
succour
things
almost
lost
and
perished
,
regard
and
defend
the
Commonwealth
.
Our
predecessors
,
who
notwithstanding
held
not
then
the
Empire
,
did
euer
shake
off
the
Roman
yoke
,
though
they
were
a
people
expert
in
armes
,
skilfull
in
militarie
discipline
,
conquerors
of
nations
,
subduers
of
the
whole
world
,
and
a
terror
to
mankind
,
not
well
enduring
their
Empire
so
much
as
ouer
confining
and
bordering
countries
,
and
shall
we
(
not
to
speake
more
bitterly
)
basely
submit
our selues
to
boyes
and
effeminats
?
What
this
Tusculan
is
I
am
not
ignorant
,
I
know
well
his
maners
and
fashions
,
he
is
a
gold-sucker
,
an
vsurer
,
a
perfidious
man
,
and
a
seruile
slaue
to
money
and
coyne
.
I
lightly
esteeme
of
his
threatnings
,
and
appeale
vnto
the
generall
Councell
of
the
whole
Christian
Commonwealth
.
When
Probus
had
vttered
these
words
,
and
all
the
rest
both
approued
and
followed
his
opinion
,
Tusculan
fearing
some
violence
to
be
offered
,
and
therefore
not
daring
to
come
abroad
,
in
a
few
dayes
by
little
and
little
they
all
slunke
away
.
And
so
nothing
at
all
being
done
in
the
matter
,
the
assembly
was
dissolued
.
Mathew
Paris
O
the
seruile
and
vaine
solicitations
of
the
Roman
Court
,
O
blind
,
though
holie
ambition
which
notwithstanding
is
oftentimes
abused
by
the
counsel
of
the
wicked
,
why
doest
thou
not
suppresse
thy
violence
with
the
bridle
of
discretion
,
learning
wit
by
things
past
,
&
hauing
beene
taught
and
chastised
by
so
often
and
much
experience
?
In
thy
ruines
we
are
all
punished
.
We
all
suffer
and
feele
with
opprobrie
a
generall
confusion
.
Thou
didst
attempt
to
create
two
Emperors
in
Germanie
,
in
whose
preferment
infinit
treasures
(
howsoeuer
gotten
and
brought
in
)
must
needs
be
wasted
,
and
yet
both
of
them
vncertaine
and
doubtfull
of
the
dignitie
.
And
now
in
the
parts
of
Apulia
the
Popes
armie
being
twice
most
shamefully
ouerthrowne
,
that
is
to
say
,
once
vnder
the
conduct
of
William
the
Cardinall
,
and
secondly
vnder
the
Legatship
and
gouernement
of
Cardinall
Octauian
,
it
hath
preiudiced
the
children
of
the
whole
Church
by
stealths
and
rapines
,
drowned
them
with
opprobries
,
and
euen
mortally
wounded
them
with
anguishes
and
vexations
.
And
to
conclude
in
few
words
,
the
generall
Church
,
which
was
supposed
to
be
defended
by
the
Roman
Court
,
complaines
her selfe
to
haue
beene
rather
in
many
things
aggrauated
and
opprest
.
Rancors
and
hatreds
multiplying
betweene
the
Masters
of
Paris
and
the
Friers
Predicants
,
certaine
famous
Doctors
,
publike
Readers
,
were
chosen
,
with
sound
deliberation
and
aduice
,
that
is
to
say
,
Master
William
de
Sancto
Amore
,
or
S.
Amors
,
Master
Otho
of
Douuay
,
who
had
worthily
discharged
themselues
in
the
Artes
and
Decretalls
,
and
then
in
Diuinitie
,
Master
Christian
,
Canon
of
Beuuais
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
afterwards
a
Diuine
,
Master
Nicholas
of
Baro
vpon
Aube
,
professor
in
the
Artes
,
Lawes
,
and
Decretals
,
being
readie
to
read
publikely
in
Diuinitie
,
Master
Iohn
of
Sechvill
,
an
English
man
,
the
Vniuersitie
Rhetoritian
,
and
Master
Iohn
Belim
a
French
man
,
all
these
being
famous
Philosophers
,
and
professors
in
the
Artes.
These
men
proceeding
from
worthie
parents
,
because
the
Christian
faith
began
to
be
much
shaken
and
depraued
,
were
out
of
mature
aduice
and
iudgement
chosen
to
goe
to
Rome
,
and
to
moue
our
Lord
the
Pope
for
a
reconciliation
in
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
and
a
reestablishment
of
the
Christian
faith
,
especially
in
that
this
euill
threatened
a
further
propagation
and
encrease
:
and
for
their
charges
a
common
collection
was
made
ouer
all
the
Vniuersitie
.
For
it
was
reported
that
the
Friers
preached
,
read
,
and
taught
,
certaine
new
opinions
and
errours
,
drawne
out
of
a
booke
of
one
Ioachim
an
Abbot
,
whose
writings
Pope
Gregorie
condemned
:
and
they
had
written
a
booke
which
it
pleased
them
to
intitle
thus
,
Here
begins
the
eternall
Gospell
;
with
some
other
poynts
which
it
is
not
requisit
to
repeat
.
The
Predicants
on
the
other
side
sent
their
special
messengers
against
the
Vniuersitie
,
that
they
might
oppugne
the
masters
face
to
face
.
The
people
scoffed
at
them
,
withdrawing
their
accustomed
almes
,
and
tearming
them
Antichrists
,
hypocrites
,
and
the
successors
of
Antichrist
,
false
preachers
,
flatterers
,
and
misleaders
of
Princes
,
contemners
of
ordinarie
Pastors
,
and
their
supplanters
,
creepers
into
royall
chambers
,
and
adulterators
of
confessions
;
as
they
that
roaming
ouer
vnknowne
Prouinces
,
administred
a
libertie
and
boldnesse
of
sinning
.
All
these
complaints
being
heard
,
the
Pope
commaunded
that
this
new
booke
,
which
they
called
The
eternall
Gospell
,
should
secretly
,
and
with
as
little
scandall
as
could
be
to
the
Friers
,
be
burnt
,
with
some
other
inuentions
,
which
were
said
to
proceed
from
Ioachims
erronious
braine
.
This
execution
therefore
was
closely
and
priuily
performed
,
and
with
as
little
scandall
as
possible
might
be
to
the
Friers
,
through
the
speciall
diligence
of
Cardinall
Hugo
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Messina
,
both
which
were
of
the
Predicant
Order
:
so
as
this
tumult
at
that
time
ceased
and
slept
.
That
God
the
Father
raigned
vnder
the
Law
,
and
the
Sonne
vnder
Grace
,
but
by
the
rising
of
the
foure
Orders
Mendicants
,
the
holie
Ghost
began
then
to
raigne
,
and
so
should
doe
while
the
end
of
the
world
;
and
that
from
this
time
forward
they
onely
should
be
saued
,
that
beleeued
in
this
new
Gospell
:
That
Christs
Gospell
was
not
true
,
perfect
,
nor
sufficient
to
saluation
,
as
also
his
Sacraments
were
of
little
esteeme
;
but
if
this
new
one
were
compared
with
that
,
it
as
farre
exceeded
it
as
the
Sunne
doth
the
Moone
,
and
so
consequently
,
that
the
Church
which
should
be
grounded
on
this
new
Gospell
,
would
in
the
same
proportion
excell
the
other
precedent
.
Quia
nos
vacantes
sacris
Scripturis
Mathew
Paris
Generall
aiders
and
supporters
of
the
Church
,
I
saw
a
beast
rise
out
of
the
sea
that
had
seuen
heads
and
seuen
hornes
:
Iohn
de
Poliaco
,
Williams
That
a
great
danger
hung
ouer
her
head
by
the
Monkes
:
That
they
were
the
seducers
and
ministers
of
Antichrist
,
of
Antichrist
who
was
hard
at
their
doores
.
Thomas
Bonauentura
Michael
Paleologus
Iohn
Becke
IOhn
de
Ascoli
For
desiring
to
gratifie
Charles
the
second
,
he
broke
the
peace
constituted
betwixt
him
and
Aragon
:
And
meaning
to
conferre
vpon
Charles
,
the
kingdome
due
vnto
him
by
paternall
succession
,
he
created
him
king
of
both
the
Siciles
,
of
that
beyond
,
and
of
the
other
of
this
side
the
Sea
:
hath
ouerthrowne
many
Alman
kings
,
I
will
not
goe
to
Rome
,
I
am
a
king
and
an
Emperour
,
and
I
hope
I
shall
discharge
my selfe
no
worse
for
the
benefit
and
good
of
the
Common-wealth
,
than
if
I
had
beene
crowned
at
Rome
.
It
is
reported
Krantzius
,
that
when
he
saw
he
should
die
,
he
called
all
the
Cardinals
together
,
and
recounting
vnto
them
his
whole
life
past
,
out
of
his
plenarie
and
absolute
power
,
he
discharged
them
of
the
place
and
dignitie
they
held
,
for
the
remainder
of
their
liues
to
liue
priuatly
:
whereat
the
Cardinals
at
the
first
much
wondred
,
afterwards
(
as
a
man
that
drew
nere
to
his
end
,
supposing
him
to
be
extaticall
,
or
frantique
)
they
left
him
:
but
then
be
called
so
many
Friers
of
his
owne
order
,
on
whom
he
imposed
the
Titles
of
Cardinals
,
obliging
them
by
oath
,
That
after
his
death
they
should
create
none
Pope
but
of
that
Order
,
nor
suffer
any
to
be
admitted
into
their
Colledge
,
but
those
of
that
Fraternitie
:
and
so
hauing
made
this
Testament
he
dyed
.
A
most
wonderfull
thing
,
if
a
true
report
.
And
hereupon
it
is
said
,
that
till
Sixtus
the
fourths
time
,
there
vsed
to
be
a
priuie
Pope
amongst
the
Minorites
,
which
failed
in
his
person
when
he
came
to
be
elected
Pope
publikely
.
a
profound
Clerke
generally
reputed
At
this
day
charitie
is
waxen
cold
,
and
Order
Ecclesiasticall
wholly
confounded
,
seeing
many
put
their
sickles
into
other
mens
corne
;
so
as
the
Church
may
now
truely
bee
tearmed
a
monster
:
For
euen
as
in
a
naturall
bodie
we
count
it
monstrous
,
when
one
member
dischargeth
anothers
office
,
euen
so
is
it
in
a
bodie
spirituall
,
that
is
,
in
the
Church
,
when
the
learned
and
prudent
Friers
,
I
meane
the
Maiorites
and
Minorites
,
vsurpe
the
place
and
office
especially
committed
to
vs
,
though
most
vniustly
,
in
that
no
man
should
assume
vnto
himselfe
this
honour
,
except
,
like
Aaron
,
hee
were
called
thereunto
by
the
Lord
.
Because
therefore
we
haue
many
times
cited
for
this
cause
the
Monkes
personally
before
the
king
,
as
also
by
the
mouthes
of
diuers
other
of
the
Nobilitie
,
entreated
them
to
desist
from
intruding
into
our
office
,
yet
haue
they
not
done
it
,
but
preached
throughout
all
our
diocesses
against
our
wills
,
and
heard
confessions
,
warranting
themselues
herein
by
the
Popes
priuiledges
.
We
come
vnto
you
before
whom
we
are
present
,
hauing
letters
of
ratification
from
all
the
Bishops
in
France
,
to
make
complaint
vnto
you
of
the
Friers
great
insolencie
,
because
what
we
are
,
yee
are
one
day
like
to
be
.
For
I
suppose
there
is
not
one
Prelate
amongst
vs
,
which
was
not
called
to
his
place
out
of
this
Vniuersitie
.
who
were
resolued
to
repell
this
iniurie
,
though
it
were
with
the
losse
of
their
liues
:
because
we
are
no
members
of
any
Vniuersitie
.
There
the
Scripture
was
fulfilled
,
which
sayd
,
That
day
Herod
and
Pylat
were
made
friends
The
truth
of
Life
,
the
truth
of
Doctrine
,
and
the
truth
of
Iustice
;
shewing
by
many
authorities
both
in
Diuinitie
,
the
Canons
and
the
Lawes
,
as
also
by
euident
effects
,
That
there
neither
concurred
with
the
Friers
trueth
of
Life
,
because
they
are
conuicted
of
manifest
hypocrisie
;
nor
veritie
of
Doctrine
,
because
their
mouthes
preach
honie
,
and
their
hearts
harbour
gall
;
neither
any
trueth
of
Equitie
and
Iustice
,
because
they
vsurpe
and
take
vnto
themselues
other
mens
functions
.
And
so
comming
to
a
conclusion
,
hee
caused
the
said
priuiledges
to
bee
once
more
read
with
the
said
Constitution
.
Godefridus
de
Fontibus
who
perceiuing
the
Roman
auarice
,
to
aime
againe
at
the
tenthes
,
some
few
in
behalfe
of
the
whole
assemblie
made
aunswer
,
How
it
was
an
hard
matter
to
be
graunted
,
and
that
with
extraordinarie
tribute
and
taxations
they
had
beene
wonderfully
worne
and
wasted
;
and
therefore
it
were
much
more
necessarie
to
debate
of
an
head
for
the
Christian
Common
wealth
,
and
then
to
reduce
the
Princes
to
loue
and
amitie
,
for
without
their
authoritie
,
nothing
could
be
decreed
.
I
doe
not
raise
but
repell
a
warre
,
for
there
was
neuer
any
thing
more
deare
vnto
me
than
to
maintaine
peace
with
euerie
man
,
especially
with
the
Bishops
;
but
that
these
good
Fathers
,
being
corrupted
with
too
great
abundance
,
as
other
men
are
,
haue
cut
of
a
disordinate
desire
of
rule
,
taken
vp
armes
against
vs
altogether
vndeseruedly
,
and
laboured
to
driue
vs
out
of
our
hereditarie
Lands
:
Then
indeed
I
betooke
my selfe
to
armes
,
recouered
certaine
Castles
from
the
enemies
of
my
Countrie
,
that
so
I
and
my
people
might
enioy
peace
without
the
tumult
and
disturbance
of
warre
.
But
if
any
man
would
be
a
securitie
or
pledge
that
I
might
not
stand
in
feare
of
these
Wolues
,
and
their
treacheries
,
and
that
the
like
outrage
shall
neuer
be
committed
vpon
vs
,
by
these
proud
and
puffed
vp
Archisynagoguists
(
for
I
doubt
whether
I
may
name
them
Pastours
)
I
would
forthwith
surrender
all
things
againe
:
but
otherwise
I
neuer
meane
to
shew
my selfe
so
foolish
,
to
suffer
my
sleeue
to
be
ript
off
my
arme
,
or
witting
to
expose
both
me
and
mine
for
a
scorne
and
laughing
stocke
to
these
effeminate
Antichrists
and
prodigious
Eunuches
.
For
who
infringe
Christian
concord
more
than
they
,
not
giuing
their
minds
to
interpret
or
teach
the
holie
Scriptures
,
but
to
get
children
;
they
loue
wine
,
accumulate
and
most
eagerly
affect
wealth
,
kingdomes
,
glorie
and
domination
:
For
these
things
they
contend
with
vs
,
in
the
bloud
of
their
sheepe
:
Christs
pouertie
and
simplicitie
,
they
are
so
farre
from
desiring
,
as
they
deride
the
same
and
studie
how
to
race
out
all
memoriall
thereof
:
and
therefore
if
these
be
not
Antichrists
,
what
then
I
pray
you
are
they
?
Is
this
to
feed
the
sheepe
?
to
loue
the
flocke
?
to
affect
kingdomes
,
wealth
,
and
other
mens
proprieties
,
for
mere
glorie
and
dignities
sake
to
draw
the
sword
,
oppresse
their
flockes
,
to
kill
and
make
warre
?
The
precepts
of
Christ
they
inuert
and
condemne
,
and
your
coat
and
cloake
they
will
take
away
by
maine
force
.
Who
is
so
stone
dull
,
or
to
speake
more
truely
,
so
dull
and
stupide
,
patiently
to
beare
the
pride
,
arrogancie
,
perfidie
,
fraud
,
flagition
,
wickednesse
,
excesse
,
and
auarice
of
such
Insolents
?
being
worse
than
Turkes
,
Saracens
,
Tartarians
,
and
Iewes
,
in
that
they
worship
Christian
integritie
more
than
all
these
,
by
infringing
that
libertie
obtained
and
purchased
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
drawing
to
themselues
all
authoritie
and
power
.
They
being
borne
our
naturall
subiects
,
against
the
Lawes
of
Notions
,
contrarie
to
the
Laws
,
Oracles
,
and
authorities
diuine
,
they
themselues
would
rule
&
haue
their
Soueraignties
obey
:
The
common
saying
is
true
,
That
the
Priests
by
superstitious
delusions
,
cast
a
mist
before
mortall
mens
eyes
,
and
by
ceremonies
,
ambiguous
verses
,
depraue
their
vnderstandings
,
and
dull
their
senses
,
as
it
were
with
a
potion
of
Mandragoras
:
does
it
belong
to
the
Shepheard
,
to
share
or
milke
the
flockes
?
and
must
not
a
messenger
aduaunce
the
affaires
of
his
Lord
,
or
of
those
whomsoeuer
for
whose
benefit
he
is
sent
and
employed
?
And
therefore
from
a
cruell
and
vniust
Pope
,
I
appeale
to
a
most
iust
Pastour
,
and
a
most
clement
Father
.
Peter
Moron
Celestine
,
Celestine
,
giue
ouer
the
Papacie
,
if
thou
meanest
to
be
saued
,
it
is
a
burden
beyond
thy
strength
to
support
That
the
Pope
might
lawfully
giue
ouer
his
charge
.
Sexto
,
That
the
Pope
might
freely
renounce
the
Papacie
For
this
subtile
man
much
feared
and
not
long
time
after
it
plainely
appeared
,
least
the
people
should
rather
follow
Peter
,
so
famous
for
his
vnspotted
sanctitie
,
than
himselfe
swaruing
in
doctrine
,
swelling
in
pride
and
arrogancie
of
mind
,
as
Pope
of
Rome
,
successor
to
Peter
,
and
Chrsts
Vicar
vpon
earth
.
diuers
opprobrious
and
ignominious
reports
were
openly
diuulged
both
in
the
Court
and
Citie
,
against
Pope
Boniface
.
Langius
Monachus
Citicensis
Tyrannizing
rather
with
a
Lyon-like
mind
,
he
sought
to
strike
a
feare
and
terrour
of
himselfe
in
all
the
world
.
Peter
Colonna
Sarra
Colonna
Porchetto
Spinola
Iames
Varagine
that
thou
art
a
Gibbeline
,
and
with
the
Gibbellines
,
thou
shalt
returne
to
ashes
:
Before
him
the
Popes
neuer
dreamt
of
troubling
Christendome
with
such
glorious
festiuitie
:
&
to
shew
his
pompe
and
maiestie
,
in
this
Iubilie
,
which
then
was
celebrated
in
Rome
,
he
is
reported
to
haue
shewed
himselfe
on
the
first
solemne
day
,
to
all
the
people
in
his
bestowing
vpon
them
his
Apostolicall
benediction
;
but
the
day
after
,
he
presented
himselfe
in
imperiall
habit
,
which
was
verie
resplendent
and
remarquable
,
in
an
imperiall
Diadem
;
when
hauing
a
naked
sword
borne
before
him
;
and
sitting
on
a
throne
he
vttered
with
a
loud
voyce
:
Behold
here
two
swords
.
Here
,
O
Peter
,
thou
seest
thy
successour
;
and
Sauiour
Christ
,
thou
maist
here
discerne
thy
Vicar
:
That
faith
vrging
vs
thereunto
,
we
were
bound
and
obliged
to
beleeue
one
holie
Catholike
Church
,
and
that
to
be
Apostolicall
.
Feed
my
sheepe
they
were
not
to
be
accounted
Christs
sheepe
except
they
obayed
him
.
In
this
,
and
his
power
,
are
comprehended
two
swords
,
that
is
the
temporall
,
and
spirituall
,
as
in
the
sayd
gospels
we
are
taught
:
For
the
Apostles
saying
to
our
Sauiour
,
Behold
here
two
swords
;
that
is
to
sway
in
the
Church
:
when
the
Apostles
thus
spake
,
our
Lord
did
not
answer
,
It
was
too
much
,
but
,
It
was
sufficient
.
And
questionlesse
he
that
denies
,
the
temporall
sword
to
bee
in
Peters
power
,
ill
vnderstands
our
Lords
words
when
he
saies
,
Put
thy
sword
into
the
scabberd
:
That
both
the
materiall
and
spirituall
sword
,
was
in
the
Churches
power
;
but
the
one
to
be
vsed
for
the
Church
,
the
other
of
the
Church
:
one
by
the
hand
of
the
Priest
,
the
other
by
the
hand
of
Kings
and
souldiers
,
but
this
by
direction
and
permission
of
the
Priest
,
that
is
of
the
Pope
:
but
,
one
sword
must
be
vnder
another
,
and
the
authoritie
temporall
must
be
subiect
to
that
spirituall
:
For
when
the
Apostle
saies
,
there
is
no
power
but
of
God
,
and
that
power
which
is
,
is
ordayned
of
God
;
and
ordayned
it
should
not
be
except
one
sword
were
vnder
another
,
and
as
the
inferiour
were
not
by
another
reduced
to
supremest
power
:
Let
euerie
soule
be
subiect
to
the
higher
powers
;
for
there
is
no
power
but
of
God
,
and
whatsoeuer
power
is
,
is
ordained
of
God
.
affirming
,
That
we
must
needs
confesse
the
spirituall
power
so
farre
in
dignitie
and
worth
to
excell
the
temporall
,
as
things
spirituall
goe
beyond
things
temporall
:
and
thus
the
prophesie
of
Ieremie
is
verified
in
the
power
of
the
Church
and
persons
Ecclesiasticall
,
Behold
this
day
I
haue
set
thee
ouer
nations
and
kingdomes
,
with
the
rest
which
ensues
.
If
therefore
any
temporall
power
erre
and
offend
,
he
must
be
iudged
by
the
spirituall
;
but
if
the
spirituall
inferiour
swarue
or
erre
,
he
must
be
tryed
by
his
superiour
.
If
this
supreme
power
erre
must
onely
be
iudged
by
God
and
not
by
man
,
the
Apostle
testifying
,
The
spirituall
man
iudgeth
all
things
,
but
he
is
iudged
of
no
man
:
We
therefore
affirme
,
declare
,
determine
,
and
pronounce
,
That
vnder
paine
saluation
euerie
creature
must
be
subiect
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
Albert
,
Rodolphes
this
stout
Pralat
made
answer
,
That
without
his
authoritie
the
election
past
was
not
validious
,
had
in
his
hands
the
power
of
both
swords
.
Philip
le
beau
curbed
as
we
see
and
bridled
his
a
man
verie
like
himselfe
in
pride
and
arrogancie
,
all
the
indulgences
,
pardons
,
and
graunts
,
Feare
God
and
keepe
his
commaundements
:
We
would
haue
you
to
vnderstand
that
both
in
Spirituall
and
Temporall
things
you
are
subiect
to
vs
:
The
collations
of
benefices
and
prebends
no
wayes
belong
vnto
you
;
for
though
you
haue
the
vacancie
of
places
,
in
your
custodie
,
yet
reserue
the
fruits
and
profits
thereof
to
the
due
successours
:
And
if
you
haue
conferred
any
,
we
denounce
such
collations
voyd
;
or
being
alreadie
past
,
we
reuoke
them
againe
:
and
whosoeuer
belieue
otherwise
,
we
declare
them
heretikes
.
Philips
Let
your
grosse
foolerie
take
notice
,
That
in
matters
temporall
we
are
subiect
to
none
:
the
collation
of
certaine
Churches
and
Prebends
vacant
,
belongs
vnto
vs
,
out
of
our
regall
prerogatiue
,
and
the
fruits
and
benefits
during
their
vacancie
shall
be
ours
:
That
collations
formerly
conferred
by
vs
,
and
to
be
conferred
hereafter
,
shal
be
validious
,
and
by
vigour
and
force
of
those
grants
we
wil
stoutly
defend
their
possessors
against
all
men
:
and
whosoeuer
thinks
otherwise
,
we
repute
them
to
be
but
fooles
and
mad
men
.
Peter
Flot
,
Philips
Your
sword
is
verball
,
but
my
Soueraignes
sword
is
reall
.
Iohn
Tillet
Let
vs
but
behold
this
mans
impudencie
,
who
dares
affirme
the
kingdome
of
France
to
be
feudatarie
to
the
Papall
Maiestie
.
assisted
with
all
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Prelats
,
Decretists
,
Diuines
,
and
Masters
of
Faculties
Boniface
;
First
,
That
he
was
a
Symonist
:
Secondly
,
in
that
he
said
he
could
not
commit
simonie
:
Thirdly
,
That
he
was
an
homicide
:
Fourthly
,
an
vsurer
,
which
was
most
manifest
:
Fiftly
,
That
he
gaue
no
beliefe
to
the
ministers
of
the
Eucharist
:
Sixtly
,
in
that
he
affirmed
the
soule
to
be
mortall
,
and
there
was
no
other
ioy
but
of
this
present
life
:
Seuenthly
,
because
he
was
a
reuealer
of
confessions
,
for
he
enforced
a
Cardinall
to
reueale
vnto
himselfe
a
confession
that
was
made
vnto
him
by
a
certaine
Bishop
of
Spaine
;
which
being
knowne
he
remoued
the
Bishop
from
his
place
,
but
the
Pope
afterwards
being
pacified
with
money
,
he
restored
him
againe
:
Eighthly
,
because
he
kept
two
of
his
owne
neeces
as
concubines
,
and
had
begotten
children
by
either
of
them
(
O
fertile
and
lustie
Father
:
)
Ninthly
,
because
he
had
granted
all
the
tenthes
of
Ecclesiasticall
goods
for
an
aid
of
warre
against
the
French
king
:
And
tenthly
and
lastly
,
for
that
he
entertained
the
Saracens
into
pay
for
the
inuasion
of
Sicilia
.
with
an
implacable
man
William
Nogarete
This
Bonifacie
who
lately
made
Kings
,
Popes
,
Prelats
,
and
oftentimes
the
people
,
to
tremble
and
feare
,
now
suddenly
in
one
day
both
feare
,
trembling
,
and
griefe
,
assayled
and
ouerwhelmed
,
and
thirsting
so
much
after
gold
,
he
now
lost
the
same
,
that
all
superiour
Prelats
may
learne
by
his
example
not
to
tyrannize
too
insolently
ouer
the
Clergie
and
people
,
but
rather
be
an
example
to
their
flock
,
and
to
take
care
of
those
vnder
their
charge
,
striuing
more
to
be
loued
than
feared
.
The
same
Boniface
,
Platina
)
sought
rather
to
strike
terrour
and
feare
into
the
minds
of
Emperours
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
nations
,
and
people
,
than
there
to
plant
religion
and
pietie
;
as
he
that
at
his
pleasure
would
giue
and
take
away
kingdomes
,
expell
,
and
reduce
men
backe
againe
,
greedily
thirsting
after
gold
,
howsoeuer
gotten
or
come
by
.
He
entred
like
a
Foxe
,
liued
like
a
Lyon
,
and
dyed
like
a
Dog
.
This
Pope
grew
to
such
an
height
of
arrogancie
,
as
he
would
stile
himselfe
to
be
the
Lord
of
all
the
world
,
as
well
things
temporall
as
spirituall
:
and
many
things
he
did
out
of
magnificence
,
which
at
last
failed
most
miserably
.
Robertus
Gallus
Idolum
,
an
Idoll
Who
set
this
Idoll
on
my
throne
,
to
command
ouer
my
flocke
?
he
hath
eares
,
yet
doth
he
not
heare
the
clamor
and
crie
of
those
that
lament
and
descend
downe
into
hell
,
though
their
howlings
drowne
the
sound
of
trumpets
,
and
the
fearefull
claps
and
reports
of
the
thunder
.
Eyes
he
hath
and
yet
he
sees
not
the
abhominations
of
his
people
,
nor
the
exorbitancies
of
their
pleasures
:
what
wickednes
does
his
people
performe
daily
in
my
presence
&
yet
he
will
not
looke
into
it
,
except
he
may
gather
money
and
coyne
thereby
:
A
mouth
he
hath
,
and
yet
speakes
nothing
,
for
it
is
enough
for
him
to
say
,
I
haue
appointed
those
shall
speake
good
things
to
them
;
it
sufficeth
that
either
by
my selfe
or
others
I
doe
good
.
Accursed
bee
that
ydoll
,
and
woe
be
to
him
that
set
it
there
,
for
who
can
bee
equall
to
this
ydoll
vpon
earth
?
For
hee
hath
magnified
his
name
vpon
earth
,
one
sayd
,
who
shall
bring
me
vnder
?
Is
not
my
familie
linked
with
the
most
Noble
of
the
earth
?
I
exceed
them
in
all
my
sumptuous
fare
:
Knights
and
Nobles
serue
me
,
that
which
was
neuer
done
to
my
Fathers
is
done
vnto
me
;
Behold
my
house
is
paued
with
siluer
,
and
gold
and
gemmes
are
the
ornaments
thereof
.
O
Pastor
idolum
,
O
ydoll
Shepheard
:
I
did
pray
on
my
knees
,
with
my
face
towards
heauen
,
nere
to
the
Altar
of
S.
Iames
,
at
Paris
,
on
the
right
hand
,
and
I
saw
in
the
ayre
before
me
the
bodie
of
the
onely
high
Priest
,
clad
in
white
silken
Roabes
,
and
his
backe
was
towards
the
East
,
and
his
hands
lifted
vp
towards
the
West
,
Priests
doe
vsually
stand
while
they
say
Masse
:
I
did
not
see
head
;
and
beholding
wistly
,
whether
he
were
altogether
without
an
head
,
or
no
,
I
saw
his
head
leane
,
withered
,
and
as
if
it
had
beene
all
of
wood
:
and
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
sayd
,
This
signifies
the
state
of
the
Roman
Church
,
intending
the
same
worke
another
day
,
I
saw
in
the
spirit
:
And
behold
a
man
of
the
same
habit
went
about
,
bearing
on
his
shoulders
delicat
bread
and
excellent
wine
:
and
the
bread
and
wine
hung
downe
on
his
sides
,
but
he
in
his
hands
held
a
long
hard
stone
gnawing
it
with
his
teeth
,
as
an
hungrie
man
would
doe
bread
,
but
effecting
nothing
at
all
:
out
of
the
stone
came
two
Serpents
heads
;
and
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
instructed
me
,
saying
,
Curious
and
vnprofitable
questions
are
this
stone
on
which
the
hungrie
chew
,
and
gnaw
,
omitting
points
substantiall
for
the
saluation
of
soules
:
And
I
sayd
,
And
what
meanes
those
heads
?
And
he
answered
,
The
name
of
one
of
them
,
is
Vayne
glorie
,
and
of
the
other
Difference
of
religion
.
Why
lay
you
out
your
money
for
no
sustenance
,
and
bestow
your
labour
in
a
thing
that
affords
no
repletion
?
I
saw
a
certaine
cleare
bright
Crosse
of
siluer
,
like
the
Crosse
,
the
Armes
of
the
Counts
of
Toulouse
;
but
those
twelue
Apples
which
are
in
the
extents
of
the
Crosse
,
were
like
certaine
rotten
corrupt
Apples
cast
vp
by
the
Sea
:
and
I
sayd
,
Lord
Iesus
,
what
meanes
this
?
and
the
spirit
sayd
vnto
me
,
This
Crosse
,
which
thou
seest
is
the
Church
,
which
through
puritie
and
cleanenesse
of
lyfe
shall
be
bright
,
and
resonant
through
the
shrill
voyce
of
the
preaching
of
veritie
:
and
being
inquisitiue
,
I
said
,
What
is
meant
by
these
rotten
and
corrupt
apples
?
and
he
sayd
,
The
future
humiliation
and
digression
of
the
Church
.
An
excellent
preacher
of
the
word
of
God
.
Fratricellos
,
The
brethren
Nouarius
Hermannus
Iohn
de
Besiers
a
carnall
Church
,
the
Synagogue
of
Sathan
;
and
the
Pope
mysticall
Antichrist
,
as
also
his
Prelats
Antichrist
members
:
Peter
Cassiodorus
Iames
Colonna
Raymond
Goth
Herman
and
Occan
,
Friers
Minorites
,
who
were
renowmed
Diuines
,
in
this
contentious
age
of
the
Church
,
lay
vpon
this
Pope
the
notes
of
wonderfull
ambition
,
auarice
,
and
sensualitie
:
de
Foix
That
all
the
vices
,
crimes
,
sinnes
,
impieties
,
and
flagitions
,
which
formerly
possessed
the
Roman
Church
,
vnder
a
vale
and
cloke
of
vertue
and
pietie
,
did
openly
and
most
impudently
in
this
man
habituat
and
grow
shamelesse
.
That
Rome
might
cleerely
herein
discerne
the
imminency
of
her
own
ruine
&
ouerthrow
,
because
leauing
that
citie
for
her
odious
&
abhominable
fornications
,
she
fled
into
Auignion
,
where
the
more
freely
,
the
more
openly
&
shamelessely
,
she
discouered
the
courses
of
her
simonies
and
wicked
prostitutions
,
and
so
brought
strange
and
corrupt
manners
into
our
France
,
which
were
the
introductors
of
many
other
calamities
.
Iure dolet mundus , quod Iacobita secundus , Iudas nunc extat ; mors Caesaris haec manifestat . The world much grieues , a Iacobine , making great shew of pietie , Should proue a second Iudas , poysoning th' imperiall Majestie .
How
,
it
was
against
the
custome
of
his
predecessours
,
and
the
libertie
of
Christian
religion
,
that
a
Prince
of
Princes
,
and
Lord
ouer
all
the
whole
earth
,
should
be
put
to
an
oath
by
a
seruant
of
seruants
:
Philip
King
of
Fraunce
being
publiquely
excused
by
him
of
some
matters
that
hee
had
attempted
against
the
memorie
of
Boniface
sometimes
Pope
,
hee
pronounced
further
in
the
Kings
behalfe
,
That
what
hee
did
hee
did
out
of
a
good
mind
,
intention
,
and
zeale
,
the
Kings
Orators
,
beeing
then
present
:
and
these
things
consequently
as
hath
beene
sayd
were
confirmed
by
the
testimonie
of
the
Popes
Bulls
:
this
businesse
was
presently
referred
to
Pope
Clement
,
who
in
this
Processe
of
Boniface
tooke
vpon
him
to
bee
both
accusant
and
defendant
,
the
Pope
vndertaking
both
to
examine
,
and
finally
to
determine
this
controuersie
,
Item
,
At
the
same
time
Pope
Clement
absolued
William
de
Nogarete
of
the
sentence
of
excommunication
which
was
laid
vpon
him
for
the
surprizing
of
Pope
Boniface
.
That
he
reuoked
two
of
Bonifaces
Decrees
,
one
wherein
he
had
written
to
the
king
,
That
he
was
subiect
to
the
Church
of
Rome
both
in
spirituall
and
temporall
things
:
and
another
inserted
in
the
sixt
of
the
Decretals
,
whose
beginning
is
,
Clericos
&c.
That
by
speciall
messengers
Walsingham
)
he
with
much
importunitie
demaunded
the
bones
of
his
predecessor
Boniface
to
be
burned
as
an
heretikes
.
Bocatius
,
Villanus
,
Antoninus
,
Nauclerus
,
Auentinus
,
They
be
not
obscure
Authors
which
alledge
that
Iames
Burgond
,
Principall
of
that
Order
Molanus
)
being
brought
forth
to
dye
,
and
enuironed
with
a
mightie
multitude
,
while
the
fire
was
a
setting
about
him
,
and
being
offered
his
life
,
and
release
of
that
paineful
punishment
,
if
confessing
publikely
that
which
he
had
deliuered
during
his
imprisonment
both
of
himselfe
and
his
whole
Order
,
he
vttered
these
words
:
In
these
my
last
actions
,
it
being
vnpardonable
impietie
to
lye
,
I
freely
and
frankely
confesse
,
that
I
committed
a
great
offence
both
against
my selfe
and
my
Order
,
and
that
I
haue
therein
deserued
a
most
tormenting
punishment
,
because
in
fauour
of
them
for
whom
I
should
not
,
and
allured
with
the
sweetnesse
of
life
,
I
haue
in
my
tortures
slaunderously
imposed
many
impieties
and
detractions
,
vpon
my
Order
,
which
hath
euer
deserued
well
of
the
Christian
religion
.
I
haue
now
no
need
of
a
life
obtained
by
intreatie
,
much
lesse
retained
by
lying
and
defamation
.
And
then
being
set
to
the
pile
,
and
fire
kindled
about
the
nether
parts
of
his
feet
,
to
wring
out
from
him
some
confession
,
euen
when
the
flames
began
to
wast
and
frie
his
entrails
,
he
neuer
swarued
from
the
constancie
of
his
former
speech
,
or
shewed
the
least
change
or
alteraion
of
mind
,
neither
he
,
nor
two
others
of
his
Order
,
being
of
a
great
familie
,
one
of
which
was
brother
to
the
Dolphine
of
Vienna
.
We
will
not
that
he
be
subiect
to
the
torments
of
hell
:
We
further
granting
to
those
that
be
signed
with
the
Crosse
for
this
end
,
three
or
foure
soules
at
their
pleasure
to
be
deliuered
out
of
Purgatorie
,
by
their
supplications
and
prayers
.
We
commaund
the
Angels
,
that
absolutely
freeing
the
soule
from
Purgatorie
,
they
conduct
it
into
the
glorie
of
Paradise
.
After
the
celebration
of
a
generall
Councell
in
the
yeare
Clement
going
from
Vienna
to
Bourdeaux
,
fell
sicke
by
the
way
,
and
dyed
.
This
man
,
as
Chronicles
relate
,
was
too
much
addicted
to
concupiscence
,
and
for
this
cause
the
sinne
of
simonie
,
so
deepely
detested
,
and
punished
by
the
Canons
,
tooke
deepe
root
in
his
Court
,
about
the
recommendations
to
benefices
.
And
whereas
some
say
,
That
simonie
cannot
concurre
nor
stand
with
the
Pope
,
S.
Thomas
sharpely
reproues
them
.
Besides
,
it
is
reported
,
That
when
he
was
departing
out
of
this
world
,
a
certaine
nephew
of
his
,
whom
he
had
sensually
before
affected
brought
in
one
that
was
skilfull
in
the
art
of
Negromancie
,
that
by
his
wicked
art
he
might
seeke
out
how
his
nephew
should
be
disposed
of
in
another
life
:
who
putting
in
practise
his
skill
,
he
cause
one
of
the
Popes
Chaplaines
,
a
bold
spirited
man
,
to
see
the
places
infernall
,
and
a
Palace
wherein
was
a
firie
bed
,
on
which
this
the
Popes
nephew
lay
:
All
which
being
related
to
the
Pope
,
he
was
neuer
after
seene
to
be
merie
,
but
within
a
while
departed
:
Whose
bodie
being
layd
in
a
certaine
Church
,
with
many
lights
about
it
,
in
the
night
the
Church
was
burnt
with
fire
,
and
his
bodie
from
the
loynes
downe
to
the
feet
.
Pastoralis
,
We
,
as
well
out
of
the
superioritie
which
vndoubtedly
we
haue
ouer
the
Empire
,
as
out
of
the
power
by
which
(
in
the
Empires
vacancie
)
we
are
to
succeed
the
Emperour
,
but
more
especially
out
of
the
fulnesse
of
that
power
which
hath
pleased
Christ
the
King
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
lords
,
in
the
person
of
blessed
S.
Peter
,
to
conferre
vpon
vs
,
&c.
doe
decree
and
ordaine
.
I
will
giue
thee
all
these
kingdomes
,
if
falling
downe
thou
wilt
worship
me
?
To
all
penitents
and
confessed
which
shall
be
present
at
the
Matines
of
this
feast
,
in
the
same
Church
where
it
is
celebrated
,
shall
haue
and
he
that
is
present
at
Masse
as
many
:
as
also
they
that
were
present
at
the
first
beginning
of
Euen-song
of
the
same
feast
,
and
they
that
were
at
the
second
as
many
:
and
they
that
were
present
at
the
offices
of
the
first
,
third
,
sixt
,
and
ninth
houres
,
and
at
those
completorie
,
for
each
of
the
houres
he
had
graunted
fortie
Indulgences
:
And
to
him
that
was
present
at
the
Matines
of
the
Octaues
of
that
feast
,
and
the
Masses
of
the
foresayd
houres
,
he
obtained
an
hundred
for
euery
day
of
those
Octaues
;
And
trusting
the
mercies
of
God
we
release
him
of
all
enioyned
penances
.
Francis
Dandulo
to
be
true
,
it
digresseth
too
much
from
the
accustomed
clemencie
of
the
Popes
.
They
follow
the
way
of
Balaam
of
Bosor
,
who
loued
the
reward
of
iniquitie
,
and
bore
the
chastisement
of
his
owne
madnesse
:
for
a
dumb
she
Asse
speaking
to
him
in
a
mans
voyce
,
discouered
the
Prophets
follie
and
impietie
.
The
same
happens
amongst
vs
at
this
day
,
seeing
so
many
foolish
and
dissolute
parts
are
played
in
the
Church
of
God
,
by
the
sayd
Ecclesiastical
persons
(
who
should
be
a
light
vnto
others
,
as
candles
set
on
candlestickes
,
according
to
that
which
the
Lord
sayth
)
as
that
they
dull
and
amaze
the
sence
both
of
Iewes
and
Pagans
:
yea
,
and
they
who
are
altogether
depriued
of
the
vnderstanding
of
diuine
wisedome
,
doe
detest
their
follie
,
and
their
by
and
digressing
steps
from
Gods
pathes
,
they
correct
,
and
conuince
by
a
sounder
vnderstanding
.
And
whatsoeuer
we
find
to
the
contrarie
to
haue
beene
attempted
in
worldlie
gouernement
,
let
it
be
reformed
and
amended
,
as
well
as
may
be
,
and
the
contrarie
no
wayes
permitted
to
escape
vnpunished
.
Their
honour
will
swell
vp
into
pride
,
and
what
was
ordained
for
concord
will
turne
to
offence
and
discord
.
So
as
it
appeares
to
haue
vtterly
forgotten
the
first
Institutions
,
Qui
vult
totum
,
perdit
totum
,
All
craue
,
nothing
haue
.
Roman
Court
so
raignes
That
the
old
Popes
in
their
Epistles
were
woont
to
preferre
other
Bishops
before
themselues
That
hand-labour
was
to
bee
imposed
vpon
Monkes
,
&
Part.
The
Church
vniuersall
suffers
much
scandall
by
the
bad
examples
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
the
whole
people
in
generall
are
infected
,
the
rulers
of
the
people
,
according
to
Esay
,
tollerating
by
this
meanes
the
name
of
the
Lord
to
be
blasphemed
:
For
,
according
to
S.
Augustine
,
nothing
more
confounds
or
hurts
the
Church
of
God
,
than
when
it
is
sayd
,
That
the
Clergie
is
worse
than
the
Laietie
.
Oh
what
a
griefe
is
this
,
for
the
saying
of
the
Prophet
Esay
,
seemes
now
to
be
verified
euen
in
the
Church
it selfe
,
Chap.
in
the
figure
of
the
Citie
of
Babylon
,
glorious
aboue
other
Kingdome
,
and
renouned
for
the
pride
of
the
Chaldees
,
of
whom
it
is
sayd
,
It
shall
be
a
denne
of
Dragons
,
a
pasture
for
the
Estriges
,
the
Diuels
shall
there
meet
,
and
the
Onocentaures
,
the
hairie
Hobgoblins
shall
crie
out
one
to
another
,
the
Sorceresse
shall
there
haue
her
couch
,
there
the
Scrich-Oule
shall
haue
his
nest
,
and
bring
vp
his
young
ones
,
there
the
Kites
assemble
,
meet
one
with
another
.
I
would
the
words
of
the
Prophet
Esay
might
not
be
verified
vpon
the
Clergie
,
when
he
sayd
,
This
people
honors
me
with
the
lips
,
but
their
hearts
are
far
from
me
:
I
came
out
of
Paradise
,
I
sayd
I
would
water
the
garden
of
plants
,
saith
that
heauenlie
husbandman
,
who
was
the
true
fountaine
of
wisedome
,
the
word
of
God
proceeding
from
the
Father
,
in
the
Father
remayning
,
begotten
from
all
eternitie
&c.
That
is
to
say
,
this
garden
is
the
sacred
order
,
and
institution
of
the
Friers
Minorites
,
which
being
immured
round
about
,
with
the
walls
of
regular
obseruance
,
and
satisfied
onely
within
it selfe
,
with
Gods
comforts
,
is
wonderfully
adorned
by
the
new
plantations
,
on
initiants
and
nouices
,
Di
hoggimai
che
la
Chiesa
di
Roma
,
Per
confonder
in
se
due
reggimenti
Cade
nel
fango
&
se
bruta
&
la
soma
.
de
iure
There
are
a
third
sart
whom
they
call
Decretalists
,
ignorant
and
vnlearned
in
all
Diuinitie
and
Philosophie
,
who
cleauing
absolutely
to
their
Decretalls
,
putting
all
their
hope
,
as
I
suppose
,
in
the
vigour
and
force
of
them
,
they
derogate
from
the
Empire
:
And
no
maruell
,
when
I
haue
heard
one
of
them
say
,
&
constantly
auerre
,
That
the
traditions
of
the
Church
were
the
foundation
of
faith
:
which
wicked
opinion
and
beleefe
let
them
banish
away
far
from
them
,
those
men
,
I
meane
,
which
before
the
traditions
of
the
Church
did
beleeue
in
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
either
to
come
,
present
,
or
past
,
and
so
beleeuing
they
hoped
,
and
hoping
were
enflamed
with
charitie
,
and
being
thus
diuinely
enflamed
,
the
world
makes
no
doubt
but
they
shall
be
coheires
with
him
.
But
thou
which
by
the
Chancellor
onely
writest
thus
:
My
sonne
I
giue
thee
my
blessing
,
that
thou
mayest
studie
daily
to
obey
the
trueth
,
Arnold
de
Villa
noua
Arnold
de
Villa
noua
Euen
as
I
haue
seene
,
and
handled
with
these
my
hands
in
the
soueraigne
citie
.
with
a
diabolicall
Apostasie
with
plenitude
of
directory
light
:
For
the
denouncer
declared
,
first
,
that
the
things
he
denounced
proceeded
not
from
himselfe
,
neither
was
he
stirred
vp
by
any
motiue
of
his
owne
to
declare
these
things
,
but
by
the
illumination
and
precept
of
the
Lord
of
lords
.
And
so
he
laid
open
vnto
them
both
the
place
,
time
,
and
meanes
,
he
meant
to
make
choyce
of
in
the
declaration
of
them
.
Secondly
,
he
denounced
vnto
them
a
deceitful
snare
of
Sathan
layd
for
their
seduction
,
in
so
much
that
openly
these
two
things
were
inculcated
to
them
:
First
,
That
they
had
counsellors
and
assistants
about
them
,
who
were
the
Angels
of
Sathan
,
who
vnder
shew
of
religion
,
and
a
cloke
of
true
zeale
,
should
endeuor
to
mislead
them
from
the
sifting
&
clensing
of
the
aboue
mentioned
Decrees
&
Statutes
.
should
neglect
to
execute
this
message
,
God
would
make
them
tast
a
presagement
of
he
eternall
iudgement
;
so
as
it
was
told
Boniface
in
writing
,
that
he
●hould
fall
into
such
and
such
a
danger
and
confusion
,
and
hee
tooke
no
heed
thereof
,
till
he
tasted
the
same
:
As
also
the
like
in
writing
was
insinuated
to
Benedict
,
That
if
hee
neglected
the
same
hee
should
swiftly
bee
throwne
downe
from
his
seat
;
and
from
the
day
hee
read
this
hee
sat
not
aboue
fiue
and
thirtie
dayes
more
:
So
as
neither
the
things
written
to
him
,
nor
the
fearefull
euents
of
his
predecessour
,
could
moue
him
to
beleeue
,
but
hee
contemned
all
things
.
Fourthly
,
for
illumination
and
motiue
,
many
diabolicall
and
abhominable
deprauations
were
declared
particularly
vnto
them
,
of
many
of
that
state
formerly
mentioned
,
which
is
to
say
,
That
those
things
aboue
expressed
were
verie
seuerally
layed
open
;
and
moreouer
,
other
things
in
this
forme
:
Certaine
pestilent
men
disseuer
and
rend
the
Citie
of
the
celestiall
Lambe
,
especially
in
the
State
which
so
much
glories
of
the
hight
of
all
Euangelicall
perfection
;
they
subuert
veritie
Euangelicall
,
and
ouerthrow
the
edifice
thereof
,
in
the
people
,
not
onely
by
peruerse
workes
,
and
examples
,
but
by
corruption
of
doctrine
in
their
Sermons
and
preachings
.
For
they
preaching
in
the
delusion
,
and
subtiltie
of
malignitie
,
doe
sometimes
alledge
indirectly
,
otherwhiles
impertinently
and
peruersly
applie
,
and
sometimes
sophistically
distinguish
and
most
improperly
expound
.
And
thus
the
truth
of
the
Scriptures
was
by
them
darkened
and
not
clearely
deliuered
to
the
Auditors
,
but
Gods
sayings
they
did
adulterat
and
falsifie
.
And
in
the
spirit
,
of
Antichrist
they
endeauour
to
diuert
the
people
from
excellent
ordinarie
Priests
,
and
to
plucke
the
Sheepe
from
their
owne
proper
Pastours
,
by
so
many
meanes
;
and
in
such
sort
as
particularly
are
expressed
in
the
writings
,
reserued
to
this
day
in
the
treasurie
of
the
See
Apostolicall
.
Fiftly
,
the
same
writings
obiected
vnto
them
the
diuelish
plague
of
the
inquisitors
of
that
State
and
others
:
That
is
those
,
who
bought
not
for
the
reducing
of
those
that
erred
into
the
way
,
but
rather
that
by
mere
calumniation
and
slaunder
,
they
might
thrust
the
man
righteous
and
of
good
conuersation
,
into
the
furious
oppressions
of
diuels
and
Tyrans
:
They
burne
and
condemne
the
Scriptures
,
as
superstitious
and
erronious
,
expressing
the
veritie
Euangelical
,
declaring
the
mysteries
of
the
sacred
texts
,
and
touching
too
nerely
to
the
quicke
their
transgressions
and
vncleanesse
,
not
vpon
any
erronious
or
false
,
but
onely
for
some
ambiguous
and
doubtfull
saying
.
They
forbid
all
the
Colledges
of
that
state
,
to
read
or
studie
the
foresayd
holie
Scriptures
,
vnder
payne
of
death
,
and
so
by
damming
vp
the
well
of
the
water
of
life
,
they
denie
the
vnderstanding
of
the
holie
Oracles
,
and
this
water
of
life
to
those
that
are
thirstie
and
crie
out
for
the
same
.
This
man
is
zealous
,
for
the
honour
and
glorie
of
Christs
spowse
,
and
the
saluation
of
soules
:
Let
vs
therefore
examine
and
diligently
by
experience
make
triall
,
whether
those
things
hee
speakes
,
and
declares
,
tend
to
the
conuersation
or
corruption
of
the
Gospell
:
But
the
Senat
was
all
mute
,
and
onely
because
he
reuealed
the
blemishes
and
defects
of
the
spowse
vnto
the
Bride-groome
(
out
of
a
zeale
obscuring
and
healing
these
wounds
)
he
was
whipped
:
And
they
that
bore
the
colours
of
Euangelicall
sanctitie
,
persecuted
him
more
cruelly
than
any
other
strangers
,
not
onely
in
renouncing
the
rules
of
equitie
and
charitie
,
but
moreouer
laying
apart
the
bridle
of
all
humane
modestie
,
they
laboured
to
pollute
innocencie
,
and
to
destroy
the
innocent
.
For
I
know
that
God
will
yet
the
third
time
denounce
his
predictions
to
the
Seat
Apostolicall
,
but
by
whom
,
where
,
or
when
,
I
precisely
know
not
,
because
it
is
not
reuealed
vnto
me
.
And
if
this
See
receiues
the
denunciation
,
prosecuting
it
with
Moses
and
Phineas
zeale
,
he
will
honour
her
by
his
diuine
power
,
both
with
all
auncient
and
new
glories
:
but
if
she
neglect
and
contemne
the
same
,
bee
assured
that
God
within
the
foresaid
three
yeares
,
will
bring
vpon
her
most
fearefull
and
terrible
iudgements
,
such
as
shall
giue
wonder
and
amazement
to
the
Easterne
and
Westerne
parts
,
what
manner
of
ones
I
will
tell
you
before
my
departure
in
the
sence
spirituall
.
In
which
words
they
endeuoured
to
seclude
Christs
little
ones
out
of
the
field
of
Diuinitie
,
desiring
onely
to
haue
this
field
possessed
by
Giants
a
thing
much
to
be
grieued
at
,
the
verie
branches
of
this
vine
are
degenerated
into
briers
and
brambles
,
and
the
wild
boares
of
the
forest
extirpate
it
,
and
all
the
wild
beasts
seed
thereon
.
the
impositions
and
prouisions
of
the
See
Apostolike
,
which
daily
grow
more
burdensome
,
contrarie
to
the
intentions
of
the
donors
,
and
the
best
benefices
are
conferred
on
strangers
,
and
those
many
times
verie
vnworthie
,
and
not
altogether
free
from
iust
suspition
,
who
are
not
resident
in
the
sayd
benefices
,
know
not
the
countenance
of
those
sheepe
committed
to
their
charge
,
nor
vnderstand
not
their
language
.
The
successor
of
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
receiued
a
commaundement
from
Christ
,
to
feed
,
and
not
to
feed
vpon
,
the
Lords
sheepe
;
to
confirme
and
strengthen
,
and
not
to
suppresse
and
tread
vpon
,
his
brethren
.
Pensata
sedis
Apostolicae
clementia
,
&c.
Fratricelli
,
Little
brethren
But
they
with
ioynt
will
and
consent
perseuered
in
their
errours
euen
vnto
death
.
leauing
many
both
within
and
without
the
citie
,
secret
professors
,
and
disciples
of
his
errours
.
That
Bohemia
being
then
infected
with
this
heresie
,
euen
to
this
present
day
abounds
and
swarmes
with
such
errors
&
obscenities
,
as
hereafter
in
the
yere
of
Abbot
Blasius
shall
more
fully
be
related
Iames
d'Ossa
Neapolion
Vrsinoes
I
am
Pope
Though
in
other
elections
no
man
can
chuse
himselfe
,
yet
in
the
electing
of
a
Pope
this
is
not
prohibited
,
when
the
election
is
thus
absolutely
referred
to
himselfe
.
Stephen
Colunna
Vrsinio
d'Vrsini
Iames
de
Prato
Peter
Corbario
Philip
de
Valois
The
gouernement
of
whom
my
predecessor
Adrian
granted
vnto
you
vnder
certaine
conditions
.
Thomas
Wallis
,
Durandus
de
Sancto
Portiano
,
William
Caleth
,
That
he
read
a
certaine
Epistle
of
the
Diuines
liuing
amidst
these
dissentions
,
especially
of
those
of
Paris
,
by
which
they
taxed
him
of
heresie
,
persuading
him
to
renounce
this
opinion
he
sent
for
certaine
men
that
dwelt
in
the
confines
of
Bohemia
and
Austria
,
who
had
painted
the
Trinitie
,
vnder
the
formes
of
an
old
man
,
a
young
man
,
and
a
doue
(
as
yet
at
this
day
they
vse
to
doe
)
whom
he
charged
with
irreligion
,
denouncing
them
to
be
Anthropomorphites
,
whom
he
condemned
to
be
burnt
1.
2.
3.
4.
de
facto
Auentine
)
That
such
Franciscans
as
now
liued
from
hand
to
mouth
,
and
begged
from
doore
to
doore
,
that
spake
against
his
opinion
,
in
preaching
,
That
Christ
and
his
Apostles
possessed
nothing
,
he
condemned
of
impietie
and
pernitious
errour
,
banisht
them
out
of
the
Christian
Commonwealth
,
called
them
Sillie
brethren
;
and
many
also
he
burned
.
That
what
was
formerly
distributed
for
the
sustentation
of
the
poore
,
was
now
conuerted
to
ornaments
,
setting
forth
of
walls
,
and
glorious
pompe
,
Then
came
in
priuat
sacrifices
,
sacrificing
Priests
,
sacrileges
,
pilleries
,
peculiarities
of
temples
,
and
these
that
we
call
Incorporations
,
and
Non-residencies
,
because
Clement
perceiuing
many
things
in
his
repugnant
to
Christian
veritie
,
1.
37.
38.
44.
45
,
46.
That
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
constituted
by
the
Lord
ouer
nations
and
kingdomes
.
There
is
as
much
difference
betwixt
Popes
and
Kings
,
as
there
is
betwixt
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
.
That
the
Emperor
was
bound
to
take
an
oath
of
fealtie
to
the
Pope
.
That
the
Pope
is
the
Emperours
superior
,
and
the
Empire
being
vacant
,
his
successor
.
That
he
may
depose
the
Emperour
,
and
,
if
he
so
thinke
good
,
elect
another
onely
of
himselfe
.
That
he
may
appoynt
him
an
ouerseer
,
and
so
any
other
King
or
State
.
Kingdomes
he
may
transferre
from
one
to
another
,
as
he
that
is
their
rector
and
corrector
.
1.
2.
3.
5.
He
shall
beare
rule
from
one
sea
to
another
.
The
Pope
vndoubtedly
is
Christs
vicar
,
not
onely
in
earthlie
,
celestiall
,
and
infernall
things
,
but
further
,
ouer
the
Angels
both
good
and
bad
:
He
onely
hath
the
power
and
iurisdiction
of
all
the
Patriarches
together
,
a
greater
priuiledge
than
all
the
Saints
,
or
all
the
Angels
haue
;
so
as
he
may
excommunicat
the
Angels
themselues
.
The
whole
world
is
but
his
Diocesse
,
the
square
he
may
make
round
,
right
of
iniurie
,
and
something
of
nothing
.
He
also
may
against
lawes
naturall
,
of
nations
,
those
ciuile
,
humane
,
and
diuine
,
determine
absolutely
,
and
yet
iustly
.
Aboue
and
contrarie
to
any
law
,
aboue
and
contrarie
to
all
Decrees
,
Canons
,
and
Statutes
of
Councels
,
as
he
whose
decree
and
sentence
is
aboue
all
the
Bishops
of
the
earth
,
hee
being
the
cause
of
causes
,
of
whom
no
reason
can
be
yeelded
,
but
himselfe
;
and
he
that
demaunds
any
other
,
presumes
to
liken
himselfe
to
the
most
high
,
He
may
dispence
against
the
Apostle
,
as
superiour
,
and
against
the
old
Testament
,
in
that
he
is
greater
than
all
the
Authors
of
the
same
.
against
the
Gospell
it selfe
:
For
the
Popes
will
is
the
rule
of
all
iustice
:
whatsoeuer
he
does
,
God
holds
it
well
done
:
God
and
he
haue
one
Consistorie
,
Christ
and
he
one
tribunall
,
the
Pope
being
like
to
God
,
sinne
excepted
,
so
as
if
he
might
change
opinion
,
wee
may
as
well
presume
that
God
can
change
opinion
.
Item
,
Wee
cannot
appeale
from
him
to
God
,
in
that
vpon
earth
he
is
God
,
and
as
God
he
iudgeth
.
In
conclusion
,
He
may
command
the
Angels
to
transferre
soules
into
Paradise
,
and
diuels
,
out
of
the
vigour
and
vertue
of
his
Indulgences
,
to
draw
them
out
of
hell
and
purgatorie
.
The
Prince
of
the
whole
world
Peter
Bertrands
Iesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
both
while
he
was
in
this
world
,
and
also
from
eternitie
,
was
naturall
Lord
ouer
all
,
and
out
of
naturall
right
might
denounce
sentence
of
deposition
and
condemnation
against
the
Emperour
,
or
any
other
whatsoeuer
,
as
against
such
persons
whom
he
had
created
,
endowed
them
with
gifts
naturall
,
and
those
of
grace
,
as
also
preserued
them
:
by
the
same
reason
therefore
his
Vicar
may
doe
the
like
.
For
the
Lord
should
not
else
haue
beene
discreet
(
that
so
I
may
speake
with
his
reuerence
)
except
he
had
left
such
an
onely
Vicar
behind
him
,
that
could
doe
all
these
things
:
now
Peter
was
his
Vicar
,
and
so
the
same
may
bee
affirmed
of
Peters
successors
.
That
the
Pope
is
not
a
man
:
Thou
greatest
of
all
ehings
,
thou
art
neither
God
nor
man
,
but
some
intermediant
power
:
Admibilis
,
Admirable
Emanuel
,
God
be
with
vs
.
Non
est
purus
homo
Cum
inter
nonnullos
,
titulo
To
beleeue
that
our
Lord
the
Pope
could
not
so
or
so
decree
,
is
merely
heretical
.
Philip
de
Valois
Auentine
Iohns
that
the
Roman
Empire
,
transferred
by
our
predecessors
from
the
Greeks
to
the
Germans
,
was
committed
to
the
custodie
and
protection
of
Charles
the
Great
,
this
soueraigne
honor
was
woont
to
be
the
benefit
and
prerogatiue
of
the
highest
Priest
:
For
it
was
then
decreed
,
That
if
the
Almans
at
any
time
made
choyce
of
a
king
,
this
election
should
be
of
no
vigor
nor
force
,
except
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
Father
and
Prince
of
Christendome
,
did
ratifie
the
same
,
and
he
so
assigned
by
the
Princes
and
States
of
the
Empire
,
could
neither
gouerne
nor
take
vpon
him
royall
Title
,
before
the
Pope
,
Gods
Legat
,
authorized
and
approued
him
,
with
his
diuinitie
.
And
further
,
the
Empire
being
destitute
of
an
head
,
the
absolute
power
and
prerogatiue
lay
in
the
Pope
,
whose
see
it
manifestly
is
.
In
like
manner
when
the
seuen
Electors
are
diuided
,
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
of
the
elected
can
be
king
:
And
so
the
Roman
Bishop
,
as
the
common
parent
to
all
men
,
is
to
manage
at
his
owne
will
the
Roman
Empire
,
being
by
such
a
dissention
destitute
of
an
head
.
And
as
the
mind
commaunds
the
bodie
to
serue
,
by
whose
benefit
it
onely
liues
,
so
no
man
can
denie
but
that
then
the
Christian
affaires
goe
best
forward
,
when
things
fraile
yeeld
to
those
eternall
,
prophane
to
sacred
,
and
those
corporall
to
the
other
spirituall
:
Which
then
comes
to
passe
,
when
the
Pope
at
his
discretion
gouernes
both
dignities
;
for
both
the
the
Church
is
gouerned
,
and
all
other
power
is
reduced
vnder
his
lawes
and
obedience
.
And
the
Emperour
by
oath
is
bound
vnto
him
,
who
by
a
Vicegerencie
vnder
the
celestiall
Emperour
,
swayes
and
rules
the
earth
.
For
this
cause
it
is
,
that
two
after
Henrie
the
seuenths
death
,
hauing
beene
nominated
Emperours
,
Frederick
and
Lewis
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
were
incapable
of
this
soueraigne
dignitie
,
and
so
consequently
the
Christian
Commonwealth
came
to
be
dissipated
,
and
abandoned
,
and
therefore
in
all
right
was
to
be
directed
and
gouerned
by
vs
.
As
also
Lodouike
to
his
owne
great
hurt
and
preiudice
,
and
no
lesse
detriment
to
the
Roman
Church
,
before
he
was
thought
worthie
by
vs
to
rule
,
out
of
his
owne
head
tooke
vpon
him
the
royall
Titles
,
rashly
vsurping
the
authoritie
and
power
of
Emperour
,
which
still
he
holds
both
in
Italie
and
Germanie
:
For
hee
hath
giuen
into
his
sonnes
hands
the
Principalitie
of
Brandenburg
,
contrarie
to
all
lawes
:
And
notwithstanding
our
opposition
,
he
succoured
Galeazzo
and
his
hrethren
,
who
were
condemned
of
heresie
:
We
therefore
,
according
to
the
authoritie
deriued
to
vs
from
heauen
,
peremptorily
commaund
Lewis
,
within
the
space
of
three
moneths
to
abiure
all
royal
Title
,
and
absolutly
to
forbeare
all
gouernment
,
publike
adminstrations
,
and
managing
of
affaires
;
disanulling
all
things
formerly
by
him
acted
,
and
neuer
hereafter
to
reassume
the
dignitie
,
except
by
our
expresse
iniunction
and
commaund
.
But
if
he
delay
any
wayes
in
this
case
to
obey
,
Wee
commaund
all
Patriarches
,
Bishops
,
Priests
,
Princes
,
and
immunified
cities
,
to
fall
from
him
,
and
forcibly
to
vrge
him
to
submission
.
Dated
and
published
in
Auignion
,
the
eighth
of
the
Ides
of
October
,
in
the
eighth
yeare
of
our
Pontificall
dignitie
,
and
in
that
of
Christ
God
hath
committed
to
me
the
prerogatiue
of
Emperor
,
both
celestiall
and
earthlie
.
That
Iohns
Decrees
and
promulgations
against
Caesar
,
were
altogether
repugnant
to
Christian
integritie
,
and
diuine
Philosophie
.
These
resolutions
of
the
Diuines
Auentine
)
are
yet
extant
in
Libraries
,
written
in
parchment
.
Mathew
,
Henrie
That
Lodouike
the
Emperour
should
be
prouident
to
preuent
the
bringing
of
the
German
libertie
into
seruitude
,
and
that
the
Maiestie
Imperiall
might
be
freed
from
tyrannicall
talons
:
and
therefore
by
the
Acts
of
this
Diet
all
the
Decrees
of
Iohn
the
two
and
twentieth
,
were
declared
void
and
inualidious
;
and
whosoeuer
stood
in
defence
of
them
,
hee
was
to
be
reputed
an
enemie
to
the
Commonwealth
,
and
his
goods
to
be
confiscated
.
Christ
the
Sauiour
our
Lord
and
God
,
and
his
chiefe
Legats
,
Peter
,
Paule
,
Iames
,
and
Iohn
,
ascending
into
heauen
,
told
vs
of
verie
dangerous
times
,
imminent
and
hanging
ouer
our
heads
,
but
aboue
all
they
instantly
admonished
vs
,
That
being
subtile
in
some
sort
as
serpents
,
we
should
take
heed
of
the
leauen
of
the
Pharisies
,
and
auoid
false
Christs
,
false
Apostles
,
and
false
Prophets
,
being
so
tearmed
,
by
reason
of
the
lying
and
hollow
hypocrisie
of
their
religion
,
who
call
themselues
Christs
Priests
,
when
they
are
the
verie
messengers
of
Antichrist
:
They
may
be
discerned
by
their
vnquenchable
thirst
of
honour
,
power
,
and
worldlie
treasure
,
and
their
excesse
auarice
and
pride
is
growne
to
a
prouerbe
.
We
cannot
denie
,
but
must
cleerely
confesse
,
that
our
times
can
abide
no
strict
examination
or
censure
:
For
now
manners
being
wholly
corrupted
,
Christian
sinceritie
is
troden
vnder
foot
,
&
inured
customes
more
preualent
than
truth
,
ouercome
:
but
yet
indignation
cannot
but
breake
silence
,
and
being
placed
in
a
most
high
watch
tower
of
discouerie
of
humane
proceedings
,
we
must
not
hold
our
peace
,
least
,
as
the
holie
Prophet
sayes
,
we
shew
our selues
like
to
dumbe
dogs
,
that
cannot
barke
.
And
though
we
be
not
able
vtterly
to
expell
such
Wolues
clad
in
sheepes
skinnes
,
yet
it
is
our
parts
and
dueties
to
resist
,
and
in
some
sort
to
discouer
them
.
For
though
we
cannot
doe
as
we
would
,
yet
our
mere
good
will
,
when
we
can
attaine
no
further
,
is
both
honourable
and
commendable
.
And
this
Antichrist
will
not
suffer
vs
to
keep
that
peace
recommended
to
vs
by
God
,
so
great
is
the
peruersenesse
of
that
man
,
or
rather
of
Sathan
,
as
in
publike
sermons
he
sets
forth
his
owne
flagitions
,
for
singular
benefits
.
When
Christian
Princes
are
at
discord
,
then
the
Roman
Priest
raignes
.
In
briefe
,
the
Pope
is
then
of
greatest
authoritie
and
power
,
when
all
others
being
weakened
and
pluckt
downe
by
discords
,
seditions
,
and
mutuall
hatreds
,
his
thunderings
grow
terrible
,
euerie
becke
of
his
obeyed
,
and
wee
obserue
euen
his
verie
spittings
,
&c.
And
questionlesse
it
was
by
this
policie
that
both
of
vs
were
created
to
the
dignitie
,
whom
a
verie
briefe
letter
from
him
might
easily
haue
reconciled
,
or
at
least
haue
persuaded
vs
to
determine
our
right
,
rather
by
iuridicall
proceedings
,
than
by
armes
.
But
contrariwise
,
he
no
wayes
laboured
to
procure
peace
betwixt
vs
,
but
rather
to
nourish
discord
,
enclining
one
while
to
mee
,
and
then
another
while
to
my
aduersarie
of
Austria
.
Now
he
would
be
on
Fredericks
side
,
and
then
on
Lodouikes
partie
,
and
which
of
them
grew
weaker
,
him
would
hee
alwayes
fortifie
with
his
aydes
and
supplies
.
First
of
his
owne
accord
hee
inuited
vs
secretly
to
communicate
,
giuing
faire
and
equiuocall
speeches
to
vs
both
,
and
being
almost
come
to
agreement
,
he
would
then
againe
persuade
vs
to
reassume
armes
.
All
this
he
did
politically
,
that
while
we
thus
ruine
one
another
with
domestical
and
intestine
wars
,
he
might
racke
the
Empire
,
demolish
castles
and
cities
,
and
inuade
and
spoyle
both
the
people
and
the
Common-wealth
,
whose
destruction
he
hath
conspired
,
reduce
Christs
flocke
into
seruitude
,
and
fight
against
the
Saints
and
holie
ones
of
God
.
He
boasts
,
that
he
may
presently
,
without
all
delay
,
denounce
sentence
against
vs
,
before
we
are
condemned
:
Being
our
capitall
aduersarie
,
and
publique
enemie
,
yet
in
his
owne
cause
,
he
sayes
he
is
both
sutor
,
witnesse
and
Iudge
:
The
which
we
neuer
red
of
amongst
the
Turkes
,
Iewes
,
Saracens
,
nor
Sarmatians
:
Those
that
hold
their
loyaltie
to
Caesar
,
obseruing
herein
Christ
our
Sauiours
commandement
,
he
for
no
other
cause
condemnes
of
heresie
.
What
is
his
will
,
he
thinkes
to
be
lawfull
:
wealth
purchaseth
authoritie
for
all
things
&c.
He
assumes
the
spirit
of
Sathan
,
makes
himselfe
like
to
the
most
high
,
is
content
to
be
worshipped
(
which
was
forbidden
Iohn
from
aboue
by
the
Angell
)
and
permits
his
feet
to
be
kist
,
after
the
manner
of
Dioclesian
,
and
Alexander
,
most
cruell
Tyrans
:
when
Christ
a
freeman
,
nay
the
Lord
of
heauen
,
and
our
God
,
washed
the
feet
of
poore
fishermen
,
his
disciples
,
that
his
Apostles
and
messengers
,
by
his
example
,
might
doe
the
like
to
those
to
whom
they
were
sent
.
That
there
was
one
diuine
Maiestie
,
and
prouidence
,
rich
enough
in
it selfe
,
and
needing
nothing
of
ours
,
being
present
euerie
where
,
consulting
and
prouiding
of
it selfe
for
all
things
&c.
And
Emperours
were
not
constituted
vppon
earth
,
by
fortune
,
chaunce
,
neither
by
mortall
men
,
or
the
secret
power
of
the
fates
,
but
they
were
chosen
by
supreamest
deitie
,
diuinely
created
,
and
by
a
most
mercifull
and
indulgent
Father
,
placed
in
the
administration
and
gouernement
of
all
humane
things
.
Furthermore
the
Roman
Priest
,
whose
conuersation
should
be
in
heauen
and
heauenlie
things
,
holds
and
possesseth
Cities
,
Castles
,
Boroughs
,
Prouinces
,
riches
,
power
,
great
worldlie
honour
and
magnificence
,
the
power
of
the
sword
,
and
accruments
,
not
out
of
any
right
of
his
own
,
but
by
others
liberalitie
&
benefit
,
that
is
by
the
beneuolence
&
bounties
,
if
I
may
not
rather
say
,
the
vilitie
and
basenesse
of
the
Potentates
of
Germanie
.
But
they
of
all
others
most
ingrate
,
studie
how
to
deserue
ill
of
their
benefactours
;
for
the
sword
,
which
through
our
munificence
they
hold
in
their
hand
,
they
are
not
ashamed
to
draw
and
sheath
euen
in
our
bowels
,
which
haue
beene
their
benefactors
:
now
these
goodlie
Pastors
,
raised
by
our
predecessours
,
to
honour
and
riches
,
can
endure
no
equall
:
They
haue
excluded
Caesar
out
of
Italie
,
and
Christ
out
of
Rome
:
true
it
is
they
yeeld
him
heauen
and
hell
,
and
the
world
they
challenge
to
themselues
:
And
they
will
not
onely
be
called
,
but
firmely
beleeued
to
be
the
gods
of
this
world
,
and
of
men
,
as
if
they
could
rule
ouer
mens
thoughts
and
tongues
,
or
had
an
Empire
equally
diuided
betwixt
them
and
Ioue
.
Christ
crucified
,
and
supreame
power
on
earth
,
are
verie
repugnant
and
opposit
,
the
souldier
and
the
Priest
,
the
Emperour
and
the
Pastour
,
the
Kingdome
and
the
Crosse
,
corporall
and
spirituall
things
,
armes
and
sacred
offices
,
warre
and
peace
,
Caesar
and
an
humble
messenger
,
the
Prince
and
the
Minister
,
the
Lord
and
the
seruant
:
whosoeuer
would
be
greatest
amongst
you
(
saith
the
highest
heauenlie
Arbitrator
,
to
his
Legats
)
let
him
be
lowest
and
your
seruant
.
To
be
both
Emperour
and
Pope
at
one
time
,
is
a
monster
with
two
heads
:
for
in
coynes
and
medals
we
see
that
Decius
and
Nero
,
with
such
like
Tyrans
,
then
worshippers
of
false
gods
,
were
the
like
.
It
is
an
abhominable
reproach
to
nature
,
a
great
prouocation
to
God
,
and
our
owne
mere
slothfulnesse
,
and
stupiditie
,
that
the
Prince
of
Princes
,
should
serue
the
seruant
of
seruants
.
If
he
be
the
seruant
of
Gods
seruants
,
why
serues
he
not
?
Why
does
he
not
minister
?
Why
feeds
he
not
?
Why
does
he
not
teach
?
Why
does
he
not
preach
?
For
greedinesse
of
power
and
pelfe
he
confounds
heauen
and
earth
,
all
matters
are
vendible
,
he
hath
hell
and
heauen
at
commaund
.
He
most
falsly
accuses
me
for
a
fauourer
of
Heretikes
;
I
am
a
Christian
,
but
he
is
an
Heresiarck
;
for
he
cannot
be
Christs
disciple
that
scornes
his
life
,
contemnes
pouertie
,
despises
pietie
,
pollutes
Religion
,
prophanes
holie
functions
,
sets
light
by
modest
manners
,
condemnes
institutions
,
and
treads
vnder
foot
all
rule
and
precept
:
For
S.
Frauncis
,
who
was
an
Herauld
of
veritie
diuine
,
the
ensigne-bearer
of
Christian
pouertie
,
and
all
his
whole
order
he
condemned
of
impietie
in
Auignion
,
the
sixth
of
the
Ides
December
,
anno
I
pray
you
heare
for
what
cause
.
This
pernitious
man
,
thirsting
after
dominion
and
Empire
,
preferring
siluer
before
the
Gospell
(
where
wealth
is
termed
sinne
)
and
gold
before
Christs
pouertie
,
calls
the
Franciscan
Friers
,
of
contemptible
opinion
with
him
,
a
foolish
kind
of
cattell
,
and
pernitious
foxes
,
who
with
religious
hipocrisie
,
delude
the
world
and
deceiue
the
people
.
He
attempted
to
put
downe
their
order
,
because
they
taught
,
preached
,
and
proued
to
their
followers
,
That
Christ
possessed
nothing
in
proper
on
earth
:
But
they
,
calling
a
solemne
assemblie
,
at
Perugia
,
by
common
consent
of
all
the
Diuines
,
set
him
forth
in
his
liueliest
colours
,
defending
the
truth
by
the
holie
Scriptures
,
and
diuine
Testimonies
,
though
such
kind
of
men
deserue
rather
to
bee
chastised
with
imprisonment
and
bands
,
than
with
arguments
and
disputations
:
but
yet
they
deciphered
him
most
truely
,
euidently
declaring
him
,
to
be
an
insatiable
gulfe
of
Auarice
,
and
a
worshipper
of
Idols
:
For
that
wonderfull
masse
of
gold
,
sayd
they
,
which
he
raked
together
out
of
all
Christendome
,
but
principally
out
of
Alman
,
the
kingdome
of
Arles
,
and
Italie
,
vnder
colour
of
an
expedition
,
into
Asia
,
he
distributed
amongst
the
Saracens
,
to
make
warre
vpon
the
Christians
of
Armenia
,
who
refused
to
be
pilled
and
powled
by
him
.
If
he
be
not
Antichrist
,
yet
he
must
needs
be
his
predecessour
and
forerunner
:
and
therefore
,
for
defence
of
Gods
Temple
(
wherof
he
hath
charged
vs
to
haue
a
speciall
care
)
we
appeale
from
him
,
to
a
generall
and
vniuersall
Christian
Councell
.
William
Ockham
diuulging
Bookes
vpon
this
subiect
,
they
fully
satisfied
all
those
,
Auentine
,
who
made
a
great
scruple
where
none
was
.
Frederick
,
Lodouick
Iohn
,
Diuers
heauie
censures
past
,
and
many
things
were
spoken
freely
,
boldly
,
and
resolutely
:
According
to
the
prerogatiue
granted
to
vs
from
aboue
we
will
pluck
the
Lambes
skinne
ouer
the
Wolfes
eares
,
and
to
tell
you
in
few
words
,
without
any
collusion
,
the
whole
affaire
,
doe
but
giue
eare
,
and
attend
,
for
all
in
generall
in
this
matter
are
interessed
.
We
are
all
vulgar
Communities
,
without
authoritie
,
without
fauour
at
home
or
abroad
,
exposed
to
base
sale
:
True
Maiestie
and
authoritie
,
the
libertie
of
religion
,
the
Empire
of
the
Christian
people
,
the
lawes
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
either
diuine
or
humane
,
is
come
into
the
hands
of
a
most
cruell
enemie
,
his
repose
lyes
in
sedition
,
and
his
trouble
in
peace
;
a
most
wicked
man
,
of
bloudie
hands
,
of
brutish
auarice
,
most
nocent
and
most
proud
;
also
in
lusts
effeminat
,
in
ambition
precipitant
;
with
whom
fidelitie
,
modestie
,
and
pietie
,
are
vices
,
and
the
vices
vertues
,
all
things
honest
and
dishonest
end
in
vnlawfull
gaine
:
he
possesseth
the
Christian
Commonwealth
,
stirring
tumult
out
of
tumult
,
and
warre
out
of
warre
.
The
head
of
all
these
factions
is
Iames
de
Baburco
,
but
more
truely
,
Cadurco
,
who
cals
himselfe
Pope
:
the
mightie
treasure
which
he
fraudulently
amassed
together
from
all
the
Christian
nations
,
he
employes
against
the
Saints
of
God
,
and
the
subiects
of
the
Christian
Empire
,
like
Abiathar
the
Priest
Dauid
)
conuerting
the
Imperiall
sword
granted
to
vs
from
heauen
,
euen
against
our selues
:
contrarie
to
diuine
precept
be
onely
intends
the
temporall
cares
of
this
world
,
gapes
after
worldlie
dominion
.
As
he
is
a
masked
shepheard
,
so
is
he
a
mysticall
Antichrist
,
who
being
couered
with
a
dogs
skinne
,
like
a
rauenous
Wolfe
he
deuoures
the
flocke
of
Christ
,
sels
sinnes
,
makes
merchandise
of
hell
,
heauen
,
and
celestiall
benefits
:
He
entred
into
league
and
societie
with
the
Saracens
,
who
molested
the
Armenian
Christians
for
fiue
yeares
together
,
they
daily
imploring
his
aid
and
succours
,
with
terrible
threats
and
menaces
he
enioyned
the
Duke
of
Prusia
to
take
truce
with
the
Lituanians
,
cruell
enemies
to
Christian
religion
,
betraying
the
countrey
vnto
the
enemie
,
and
opening
vnto
them
a
way
whereby
to
inuade
the
Christians
of
the
Marquisat
of
Brandenburg
:
For
the
Lituanians
combining
at
Baburco
,
they
forraged
without
feare
ouer
all
the
confines
of
Brandenburg
,
put
the
Christians
to
slaughter
and
sword
,
and
most
cruelly
killing
crying
infants
in
their
cradles
,
and
in
their
parents
armes
.
The
Temples
,
Monasteries
,
and
Colledges
of
Priests
and
Monkes
,
were
pilled
,
burnt
,
and
demolished
;
sacred
virgines
violently
enforst
,
the
sacred
Hoast
fastened
on
the
end
of
a
lance
,
the
enemie
insulting
,
and
vsing
this
exprobration
,
Behold
here
the
Christians
God
.
And
all
these
things
came
to
passe
through
the
impietie
of
Iohn
the
two
and
twentieth
.
This
two
headed
monster
will
needs
bee
both
spirituall
and
temporall
.
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
to
whom
all
power
was
giuen
in
heauen
and
earth
,
yet
he
refused
the
Empire
and
kingdome
of
the
earth
,
offered
vnto
him
by
the
people
.
And
it
is
most
manifest
,
by
the
opinions
of
all
the
most
learned
in
diuine
Philosophie
,
the
lawes
ciuile
,
and
laws
Pontificall
,
that
both
the
dignities
sacred
and
prophane
stand
not
with
the
Bishop
of
Rome
.
We
absolutely
denie
the
sacred
Roman
Empire
,
which
Christ
and
his
disciples
obeyed
,
and
were
tributaries
to
,
to
be
the
fee
and
propertie
of
a
sillie
arrogant
Priest
.
This
Iames
therefore
formerly
by
the
diuine
and
learned
Prelats
denounced
an
heresiarke
,
by
the
Councels
Decrees
,
and
after
the
manner
of
our
predecessors
,
being
deposed
from
his
Seat
,
and
by
Christ
reiected
,
I
renounce
and
disclaime
.
We
haue
before
our
eyes
the
examples
of
many
good
men
,
whereby
we
thinke
the
same
lawfull
for
vs
to
doe
,
which
others
haue
done
before
vs
.
Otho
the
first
,
together
with
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
the
whole
tribe
of
Priests
,
rased
Iohn
the
twentieth
out
of
the
Catalogue
of
Popes
,
for
certaine
impieties
(
which
compared
to
those
of
Iohn
the
two
and
twelueth
,
are
but
verie
May-games
)
constituting
another
Pastor
both
ouer
the
world
and
that
citie
.
And
as
it
is
related
to
vs
in
the
Fasts
and
Annales
,
many
Emperours
and
good
Princes
haue
done
the
like
:
and
therefore
this
Iames
,
for
the
crime
of
true
irreligion
,
being
before
by
the
Franciscans
,
and
other
Diuines
,
branded
with
heresie
,
a
contemner
of
Christian
pouertie
,
and
author
of
Antichristian
Empire
,
by
our
prerogatiue
,
decree
,
sentence
,
and
common
consent
of
all
the
Princes
and
Prelats
of
Germanie
and
Italie
,
the
Priests
likewise
and
people
of
Rome
instigating
vs
hereunto
,
we
declare
and
proscribe
,
as
exaugurated
,
abiured
,
and
condemned
of
heresie
,
and
so
annihilat
and
frustrat
the
force
of
all
his
Acts.
Let
all
Christians
therefore
from
this
time
forwards
repute
him
in
the
number
of
the
impious
and
wicked
:
all
men
depart
from
him
,
let
them
flie
his
accesse
and
conference
,
and
like
a
contagion
,
for
feare
of
infection
,
let
them
shunne
and
auoyd
him
.
Affoord
him
no
honour
nor
reuerence
,
and
let
them
whom
it
may
any
wayes
concerne
vse
all
endeuour
to
apprehend
him
,
that
after
the
custome
of
our
predecessors
he
may
be
iustly
punished
.
And
whosoeuer
does
any
thing
contrarie
to
this
Decree
,
be
he
proclaimed
enemie
to
the
Commonwealth
.
Wee
forthwith
,
assisted
by
the
Clergie
and
people
of
Rome
,
will
by
common
consent
,
and
after
the
institution
of
our
Elders
,
conformable
to
the
lawes
of
holie
histories
,
constitute
a
Pastor
ouer
the
citie
,
and
the
whole
world
.
This
Edict
was
signed
by
the
Emperour
,
as
also
by
the
Clergie
and
people
of
Rome
,
and
published
in
a
most
celebrous
assemblie
of
Bishops
,
Roman
Lords
,
Gouernours
,
and
Cardinalls
,
in
the
Minorites
Conuent
.
Giuen
and
publisht
before
the
famous
Temple
dedicated
to
Saint
Peter
and
Paul
,
Christs
Legats
,
the
eighteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
in
the
citie
of
Rome
,
Anno
De
nullitate
processu
Iohan.
Marsilius
Patauinus
De
potestate
Imperiali
,
&
Papali
,
earumque
distinctione
,
Bestiam
illam
de
mari
ascendentem
,
That
beast
arising
out
of
the
sea
,
Quod
nullus
Papa
potestatis
plenitudinem
in
temporalia
sibi
arrogare
potest
,
That
no
Pope
could
arrogate
to
himselfe
any
plenarie
power
in
temporall
things
,
William
Ockam
Defend
me
Caesar
with
thy
sword
against
the
Popes
iniuries
,
and
I
will
by
word
,
writing
,
and
irrefragable
reasons
maintaine
thee
against
him
:
hee
constantly
auerring
,
That
the
Pope
was
an
heretike
and
schismatike
,
whose
censures
were
nothing
at
all
to
be
esteemed
.
Errores
Iohannis
Dialogus
inter
Clericum
&
militem
The
time
will
be
when
they
shall
not
giue
eare
to
sound
doctrine
,
but
according
to
their
owne
lusts
they
shall
seeke
out
for
teachers
that
may
delight
their
eares
,
which
themselues
shall
stop
against
all
truth
,
and
open
wide
vnto
fables
:
For
this
is
the
state
of
the
present
time
,
that
all
men
in
a
manner
enquire
not
what
was
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
of
the
Apostles
,
or
of
the
Fathers
,
but
onely
they
listen
what
the
Pope
wills
and
commaunds
them
.
Ascentius
Marsilius
Patauinus
which
haue
visited
the
Roman
Court
,
or
to
speake
more
significantly
,
a
Staple
of
traffickes
,
more
horrible
than
a
denne
of
theeues
;
Or
they
,
who
haue
not
seene
it
,
may
vnderstand
by
the
report
of
a
multitude
of
men
worthie
of
credit
,
that
it
is
at
this
day
become
the
verie
receptacle
of
all
bad
and
wicked
practicioners
,
both
spirituall
and
temporall
:
For
what
other
thing
is
it
than
a
concourse
of
Simoniacks
?
What
other
than
an
harsh
rude
bawling
of
Barretters
,
an
Asylum
for
slaunderers
,
and
the
trouble
and
vexation
of
honest
men
?
There
the
innocents
iustice
is
hazarded
,
or
at
least
so
long
protracted
,
if
they
be
not
able
to
compasse
it
by
money
and
bribes
,
that
at
last
exhausted
and
toyld
with
innumerable
disturbances
,
they
are
enforced
to
let
fall
their
miserable
and
tedious
suites
:
For
there
indeed
humane
lawes
reecho
and
sound
out
,
but
diuine
precepts
are
are
silent
,
or
seldome
heard
:
There
are
counsels
and
consultations
of
inuading
Christian
Princes
by
armed
and
violent
power
,
conquering
and
taking
the
same
from
them
to
whose
custodie
and
iurisdiction
they
were
lawfully
committed
:
but
for
purchasing
of
soules
there
is
neither
care
nor
counsell
taken
.
Whereunto
we
may
annexe
,
That
there
no
order
,
but
perpetuall
horror
and
confusion
inhabites
.
And
as
for
my selfe
,
that
haue
seene
and
beene
present
,
me
thinkes
I
behold
that
fearefull
statue
which
in
the
second
of
Daniel
was
represented
to
Nabuchadnezzar
in
a
dreame
,
hauing
an
head
of
gold
,
armes
and
breast
of
siluer
,
bellie
and
thighes
of
brasse
,
yron
legs
,
and
the
feet
one
part
yron
,
and
the
rest
of
earth
.
Brasen
breasts
and
thighes
because
of
the
shrill
and
large
promises
,
and
the
vocall
,
though
fallacious
,
absolution
from
sinnes
and
penalties
;
and
the
vniust
and
terrible
maledictions
and
condemnations
of
such
as
but
defend
their
owne
libertie
,
or
obserue
due
fidelitie
to
their
Soueraignes
,
though
,
through
Gods
protection
,
all
this
rage
and
tumor
is
but
vaine
and
innocuous
.
Index
Romanus
Iohn
de
Iandun
Antonin
.
parte
Iohn
Castiglio
Francis
de
Harcatara
Paulus
Aemilius
Vnder
king
Charles
the
Faire
there
liued
many
admirable
wits
,
and
most
learned
men
:
This
age
flourished
in
learning
:
Some
of
them
were
verie
holie
men
,
and
some
contending
ambitiously
to
excell
others
,
exceeding
a
meane
,
grew
to
be
wicked
and
impious
:
Philip
de
Valois
The
kings
officers
complaine
that
all
iurisdiction
was
transferred
from
the
royall
tribunal
to
sacred
decisions
:
That
many
more
temporall
causes
,
and
controuersies
betweene
temporall
men
,
were
heard
and
adiudged
by
the
Bishops
and
other
Priests
than
by
the
kings
officers
and
Iudges
.
Whosoeuer
in
any
thing
stood
not
to
the
censure
of
the
Prelats
,
he
was
expelled
the
Church
,
remoued
from
communicating
with
the
godlie
;
and
it
was
come
to
that
passe
,
as
euen
for
debt
,
when
the
partie
was
altogether
vnable
,
he
was
interdicted
water
&
fire
.
Peter
de
Cugnieres
Mathew
,
Giue
to
Caesar
that
which
is
Caesars
,
and
to
God
that
which
is
Gods
,
Exceed
not
the
auncient
bounds
and
limits
which
thy
fathers
layed
;
Because
if
any
customes
were
introduced
contrarie
to
the
same
,
they
could
be
of
no
worth
,
nay
rather
they
should
be
corruptions
:
and
Prescription
can
take
no
place
against
the
kings
royall
prerogatiue
;
neither
can
the
king
himselfe
renounce
these
lawes
and
iurisdictions
,
as
may
be
proued
by
many
chapters
which
are
in
the
tenth
Distinction
.
If
therefore
the
king
is
sworne
at
his
coronation
,
no
wayes
to
alienate
the
lawes
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
reuoke
againe
those
alienated
,
so
if
they
should
be
supprest
or
vsurpt
by
the
Church
or
any
other
,
he
is
bound
to
renew
and
reuiue
them
againe
.
That
he
would
haue
a
speciall
care
of
all
things
to
come
.
Bertram
I
would
rather
haue
the
liberties
of
the
Church
augmented
than
diminished
,
Peter
de
Cognieres
Peter
de
Cogniet
we
are
about
to
send
forth
Antichrist
,
for
whom
all
these
treasures
are
to
be
reserued
,
in
the
meane
while
we
would
haue
you
to
be
our
Vicars
,
&c.
Iohn
Mandeuil
We
vndoubtedly
beleeue
thy
Soueraigne
power
ouer
those
that
are
subiect
to
thee
,
but
wee
cannot
endure
thy
extreame
pride
,
nor
are
we
able
to
satisfie
thy
greedie
auarice
.
The
diuell
be
with
thee
,
for
God
is
with
vs
.
Iacobo
de
Furno
I
N.
name
such
an
one
,
and
if
he
may
not
be
,
I
name
The
white
:
You
haue
done
verie
well
for
you
haue
chosen
an
asse
.
Papam
quaeris
,
non
est
,
You
seeke
the
Pope
,
and
he
is
dead
Father
you
are
to
be
Pope
:
He
that
shewed
me
your
countenance
,
brought
me
into
a
most
foule
and
vncleane
stable
full
of
dung
,
where
I
saw
a
verie
white
Marble
chest
,
but
nothing
in
it
;
your selfe
no
question
is
that
Chest
,
which
in
your
office
and
place
you
must
seeke
to
fill
with
vertues
,
and
wonders
:
And
therefore
,
O
shepheard
,
and
horse-keeper
together
,
you
must
now
striue
to
purge
the
Court
and
See
Apostolike
,
at
this
instant
,
a
most
vncleane
stable
of
auaricious
and
Symoniacall
dung
,
&
take
vnto
your
cure
the
holie
Roman
Church
and
the
Citie
.
Hieronimo
Squarzafico
For
while
Petrarch
was
in
esteeme
in
the
Popes
Court
,
and
was
promised
honours
both
by
the
Pope
himselfe
and
other
Princes
,
hee
had
a
sister
,
about
some
two
and
twentie
yeares
old
,
which
dwelt
in
Auignion
,
where
she
was
borne
,
with
his
brother
Gerard
,
being
exceeding
beautifull
,
and
endewed
with
singular
manners
and
customes
;
with
whose
beautie
the
Pope
was
desperatly
in
loue
,
and
many
wayes
he
attempted
to
enioy
her
:
For
this
end
he
thought
to
purchase
Petrarchs
good
will
,
by
rewards
and
preferments
,
promising
that
he
would
make
him
a
Cardinall
,
so
he
might
compasse
his
will
of
her
.
Frauncis
Petrarch
,
who
in
all
things
had
God
before
his
eyes
,
from
whom
nothing
is
hid
,
and
as
he
that
had
not
learnt
to
flatter
,
faine
or
dissemble
,
being
,
as
he
had
iust
cause
,
wonderfully
prouoakt
,
and
vttering
that
with
his
Tongue
which
was
deepely
printed
both
in
his
heart
and
countenance
,
he
made
answer
,
That
so
filthie
a
hat
was
not
to
be
put
vpon
any
ones
head
,
but
rather
to
be
shunned
&
abhorred
of
all
men
,
as
prophane
and
shamefull
,
and
were
it
not
for
the
reuerence
of
his
place
,
being
Gods
Vicar
on
earth
,
which
detained
him
,
he
would
be
reuenged
with
his
pen
for
so
great
an
indignitie
:
as
he
was
,
saith
Philephus
,
in
a
morall
Sonet
of
his
,
that
begins
thus
in
Italian
,
The
Pope
notwithstanding
,
enamored
beyond
all
patience
,
tampred
likewise
with
his
other
brother
Gerard
,
who
being
corrupted
with
a
few
bribes
,
yeelded
his
sister
;
when
Frauncis
vnderstanding
of
this
haynous
offence
,
and
seeing
the
Church
of
God
so
violently
transported
to
all
vice
and
wickednesse
,
he
fled
from
Auignion
,
and
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Italie
:
and
his
brother
stroken
with
repentance
,
after
he
had
married
his
sister
,
entred
into
a
religious
order
,
and
became
a
Carthusian
,
in
the
Conuent
of
Materne
,
nere
to
Marselles
,
abandoning
and
forsaking
all
worldlie
affaires
.
Theodorick
Enghelshuen
,
I
would
willingly
haue
done
so
,
if
at
the
same
instant
,
I
could
likewise
haue
created
a
new
world
,
for
that
alreadie
made
is
not
enough
to
satisfie
those
that
are
.
Philip
de
Valois
Lewis
,
vnder
certaine
articles
would
demand
absolution
and
pardon
Marquard
de
Randeck
How
he
was
verie
glad
that
this
branch
of
Almaine
would
be
reioyned
againe
vnto
her
stock●
,
this
Prince
,
the
most
noble
and
renowmed
of
all
the
world
;
much
commending
Germanie
,
and
the
Emperour
Lodouike
,
whom
he
tearmed
the
worthiest
Prince
aliue
:
complaining
that
Italie
was
gouerned
by
tyrans
,
and
the
kingdome
of
Armenia
ouerrun
by
Pagans
,
whose
Princes
,
both
in
Pope
Iohns
time
and
his
,
called
out
for
the
Christians
succour
,
and
the
Holie
land
was
almost
lost
for
want
of
an
Emperour
:
and
therefore
he
sayd
he
was
deseruedly
to
bestow
vpon
him
absolution
;
and
the
same
was
expected
(
saith
the
Historiographer
)
the
day
following
.
least
he
were
reputed
how
Lewis
had
done
many
things
against
the
Church
:
He
replied
,
nay
rather
wee
did
against
him
,
for
hee
would
haue
come
with
a
staffe
in
his
hand
,
falling
downe
at
our
predecessors
feet
,
but
he
would
neuer
receiue
him
,
and
whatsoeuer
he
did
,
he
did
it
by
prouocation
.
That
it
made
well
for
them
the
Germans
were
so
foolish
.
we
perpetually
enact
,
That
all
power
,
and
the
Empire
it selfe
,
proceeds
onely
from
the
benefit
of
election
,
and
that
by
no
meanes
we
need
herein
the
Bishop
of
Romes
sanctimonie
,
consecration
,
authoritie
,
or
consent
:
and
whosoeuer
speakes
,
thinkes
,
or
practiseth
to
the
contrarie
,
let
him
be
condemned
of
high
treason
,
let
him
be
reputed
an
enemie
to
the
Commonwealth
,
and
proscribed
,
let
him
bee
punished
with
the
losse
of
his
head
,
and
his
goods
confiscated
to
the
Emperor
.
Albericus
de
Rosata
in
Legem
de
Coronatione
ad
Carolum
quintum
,
Imperatorem
:
William
Ockam
,
Peter
Roger
making
a
speech
,
he
said
,
That
first
he
was
promoted
to
be
a
rich
Abbot
,
then
to
bee
a
better
Bishop
,
and
lastly
to
the
best
Archbishopricke
of
all
France
by
diuine
instinct
,
because
the
former
places
could
not
support
him
.
That
the
hills
and
mountaines
had
examined
them
sufficiently
had
made
an
Asse
Bishop
Vlric
Hagenhor
the
Cardinals
a
peruerse
kind
of
men
That
his
impietie
towards
the
Popes
,
the
greatest
gods
vpon
earth
,
That
he
should
vnfainedly
confesse
all
his
errors
and
heresies
.
Item
,
That
he
should
resigne
the
Empire
,
and
not
to
reassume
the
same
before
by
the
Popes
fauour
it
were
conferred
vpon
him
:
to
commit
both
himselfe
,
his
sonnes
,
his
goods
,
and
his
whole
state
,
to
the
Popes
will
and
disposition
:
with
many
other
strange
and
vnusuall
iniunctions
.
As
that
he
should
reuoke
all
the
Decrees
enacted
against
Iohn
the
two
and
twentieth
,
Christs
Vicar
,
cut
off
former
Acts
,
recant
all
opprobries
,
and
publikely
by
a
perpetuall
Edict
establish
,
That
the
Empire
was
the
fee
and
donation
of
the
Pope
,
and
that
he
neither
could
iustly
be
,
or
bee
called
Caesar
,
before
he
confirmed
him
in
the
same
:
as
also
,
that
he
should
deliuer
Ockam
with
his
Collegues
and
associats
into
his
hands
.
That
these
articles
were
most
impious
,
and
tending
to
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Empire
:
That
Clements
answers
were
not
onely
wicked
and
insolent
,
but
contrarie
to
all
Christian
equitie
and
iustice
.
That
the
Church
might
not
long
be
destitute
of
an
Aduocat
,
otherwise
the
Apostolicall
See
would
thinke
vpon
one
.
Gerlac
Nassau
That
from
that
time
forward
none
was
to
be
reputed
Emperour
whom
the
Pope
,
Christs
Vicar
,
did
not
approue
of
;
and
to
beleeue
otherwise
was
a
most
pernitious
heresie
.
doth
that
seruant
of
seruants
so
swell
and
insult
in
pride
and
arrogancie
,
as
that
openly
with
a
shamelesse
countenance
he
contends
to
surmount
the
vices
and
insolencies
of
all
the
most
cruell
tyrans
we
haue
euer
read
of
?
They
shall
sweare
,
hereafter
to
hold
the
Catholike
Faith
to
be
faithfull
to
the
See
Apostolike
,
to
beleeue
nor
fauour
no
heretike
:
That
it
is
a
condemned
heresie
,
to
thinke
that
the
Emperor
may
depose
the
Pope
,
and
create
another
:
That
the
Emperor
is
to
be
esteemed
no
Emperor
,
except
he
be
first
approued
by
the
See
Apostolike
:
neither
were
they
to
cleaue
or
adhere
to
the
progenie
or
children
of
the
same
Lewis
,
except
they
were
reconciled
to
the
Church
:
And
lastly
,
That
they
should
obey
Charles
king
of
Romans
,
approued
and
confirmed
in
the
throne
Conradus
Burneueld
My
Lord
of
Bamberg
,
vnderstand
,
that
we
will
neither
beleeue
nor
confesse
that
our
Soueraigne
Lewis
,
Roman
Emperor
,
was
euer
an
heretike
:
and
whosoeuer
the
Princes
Electors
commend
vnto
vs
,
or
the
greater
part
of
them
,
for
king
of
Romans
,
or
Emperor
,
for
the
same
we
will
take
him
,
though
he
neuer
seeke
to
the
Pope
;
neither
will
we
performe
any
thing
which
may
be
in
any
sort
repugnant
to
the
royalties
and
iurisdictions
of
the
Empire
.
In
many
places
Gerlac
,
minding
to
depart
,
all
his
people
garding
before
his
lodging
in
armes
,
the
hosts
not
being
payed
for
the
charges
of
his
traine
,
and
kitchin
,
hee
was
detained
,
and
namely
at
Wormes
,
vpon
the
complaint
of
a
publike
executioner
:
one
master
Fridanck
,
a
famous
Physitian
,
ministred
to
him
a
p●tron
,
which
Gunther
commanded
him
,
though
greatly
against
his
owne
will
,
to
assay
and
tast
of
in
his
owne
preence
began
to
discolour
in
his
countenance
,
and
Gunther
mightily
swelling
,
grew
to
be
weake
and
vnable
of
bodie
,
so
as
it
was
thought
this
Physitians
seruant
had
put
in
some
poyson
.
That
for
the
right
of
his
election
Lucino
Viconte
Mastinus
de
Scaliger
William
Gonzaga
Alberto
Carrara
Opizo
d'Este
Iohn
de
Vico
Galeot
Malatesta
Antonio
de
Montefeltro
Gentile
de
Varano
Guido
di
Polenta
Senabaldo
Ordelaffi
Iohn
Manfredi
Lewis
Alidosio
Nicholas
Laurentius
Nicholaus
Seuerus
Where
is
now
become
thy
redeeming
spirit
?
Where
is
that
same
consulting
genius
of
good
actions
,
with
which
thou
wert
supposed
to
haue
daily
conference
?
for
it
seemes
such
things
could
not
be
performed
by
a
man
,
and
it
is
verie
wonderfull
,
how
this
man
desisted
from
his
commendable
initiations
.
The
Citie
of
Auignion
,
together
with
the
Countie
,
a
part
of
her
fathers
enheritance
,
was
graunted
to
the
Pope
,
but
yet
this
vnder
a
certaine
shew
and
color
of
sale
,
as
if
the
sale
of
the
Citie
,
had
not
counteruailed
the
Tribute
which
Ioan
was
yet
to
pay
out
of
her
kingdome
,
since
her
obtaining
the
dignitie
.
Blondus
Petrarch
.
The
Pope
did
not
all
this
meere
gratis
,
for
he
enioyed
the
citie
and
countie
of
Auignion
,
her
fathers
Patrimonie
,
and
the
payment
of
money
was
changed
into
the
payment
of
a
Fee
,
or
Recognition
,
which
Ioane
,
formerly
crowned
,
had
promised
for
her
kingdome
.
Mathew
Villanus
We
must
prouide
by
all
meanes
,
that
the
Roman
See
,
loose
not
her
patrimonie
beyond
the
Alpes
.
It
is
a
refuge
to
distressed
Popes
,
an
hard
bit
in
the
mouthes
of
the
Italians
to
curbe
them
from
too
licentiously
disturbing
the
Church
:
If
we
cannot
be
quiet
here
,
in
threatning
onely
to
transferre
our selues
to
that
Citie
of
ours
,
we
worke
our
owne
peace
.
A
Papa
declarabuntur
,
they
shall
be
declared
by
the
Pope
.
Whosoeuer
by
way
of
pilgrimage
determines
to
come
to
this
citie
the
same
day
that
he
goes
out
of
his
Inne
,
onwards
on
his
iourney
,
he
may
chuse
a
Confessor
or
Confessors
,
both
on
the
way
and
in
any
other
place
whatsoeuer
,
to
which
Confessours
by
our
authoritie
we
giue
full
power
to
absolue
all
Papall
interests
,
as
if
we
were
there
in
proper
person
.
Item
,
we
graunt
,
that
if
being
trulie
confest
he
dye
in
the
way
,
that
he
be
absolutely
freed
and
discharged
of
all
his
sinnes
.
And
no
lesse
we
expresly
commaund
the
Angels
of
Paradise
,
that
his
soule
being
quite
set
at
libertie
out
of
Purgatorie
,
they
immediatly
conuey
it
into
the
glorie
of
Paradise
.
Lewis
the
fourth
Emperour
,
and
by
Gods
grace
Caesar
Augustus
,
to
all
Christians
health
:
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paule
,
the
first
Embassadours
from
the
eternall
Maiestie
,
declared
and
foretold
long
time
before
,
seriously
informing
vs
,
That
after
their
times
there
should
arise
false
Prophets
,
audatious
and
subtile
,
and
that
Priests
should
become
lying
messengers
;
plainely
deciphering
their
workes
vnto
vs
:
In
the
Temple
of
God
,
that
is
the
Church
,
they
shall
sit
as
gods
,
and
be
exalted
aboue
all
that
is
reuerenced
or
worshipped
by
any
Nation
,
as
God
.
That
those
things
are
most
true
,
which
the
true
Prophets
of
God
,
and
the
interpreters
of
his
secrets
,
did
denuntiat
,
by
manifest
experience
it
is
confirmed
:
and
except
we
be
dull
and
sencelesse
,
wee
cannot
but
perceiue
and
euen
feele
the
same
.
We
cannot
denie
but
that
men
now
are
too
superstitious
to
oppose
the
abuses
of
the
times
;
though
in
hipocriticall
fraudes
&
delusions
,
wherewith
the
ignorant
vulgar
are
many
times
taken
and
ensnared
,
they
are
most
wittie
,
and
craftie
;
brasen-faced
to
vphold
customes
and
rights
receiued
,
and
herein
abusing
the
simple
credulitie
of
sillie
fooles
,
whereof
the
number
is
infinit
.
But
it
is
my
part
to
detect
and
refell
such
impostures
and
digressions
,
to
the
end
they
may
not
affront
Christian
integritie
,
and
plainly
mock
&
deride
diuine
veritie
.
Men
gather
not
grapes
from
thorns
,
and
the
Prophet
of
God
receiues
no
bribes
or
rewards
Christ
commanded
his
messengers
,
that
whosoeuer
amongst
them
,
sought
to
be
highest
should
be
lowest
:
And
the
Kings
of
the
earth
beare
domination
and
rule
ouer
people
,
but
you
are
the
seruants
of
my
flocke
,
that
is
to
say
,
Shepheards
you
are
&
not
Lords
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
things
are
most
true
and
euident
,
yet
Pharisies
,
and
pernitious
Antichrists
,
sustaine
,
That
an
Emperour
chosen
by
voyce
and
custome
imperiall
,
and
by
the
suffrages
of
Princes
,
cannot
be
Emperour
,
except
the
high
Priest
,
who
is
Lord
ouer
all
,
and
possessor
of
both
powers
,
allow
and
confirme
him
.
For
these
reasons
,
well
,
rightly
,
and
wisely
I
appeale
,
from
the
enemie
of
the
Christian
Common-wealth
,
to
a
future
generall
Councell
of
all
Christendome
to
be
held
,
whereof
he
is
but
a
member
and
no
head
:
for
as
S.
Ierome
sayes
,
The
church
of
the
whole
world
is
greater
than
that
of
the
Citie
&c.
William
Ockham
He
taxed
Clement
,
with
the
note
of
an
heretike
,
calling
him
verie
Antichrist
,
an
hater
of
Christian
pouertie
,
an
enemie
of
the
Common-wealth
,
a
mortall
foe
to
the
Germans
,
a
most
Christian
Nation
,
and
a
follower
of
Clement
the
fift
,
and
Iohn
the
two
and
twentieth
,
false
Popes
,
and
most
deuouring
Wolues
:
Charles
he
accuseth
of
periurie
,
treason
,
parricide
,
and
of
impietie
towards
his
grandfather
,
and
nere
kinseman
,
in
breaking
the
oath
,
wherein
he
stood
bound
to
Lodouick
,
and
perfidiously
infringing
the
Lawes
of
Constans
,
Franckfort
,
and
Longsteine
,
promulged
by
the
Dyets
Edict
:
and
terming
him
a
vile
seruant
to
the
Priests
of
Auignion
,
of
whom
,
he
bought
the
Diadem
imperiall
.
Leopald
Vindex
pacis
Christianae
,
wherein
they
affirme
,
That
the
Pope
except
he
had
rather
take
vpon
him
Antichrists
pride
,
than
emulate
Christs
and
his
Apostles
pouertie
,
was
but
a
seruant
to
the
meanest
Christian
,
much
more
to
soueraigne
and
supreame
power
;
so
farre
from
reason
it
was
,
that
to
the
singular
preiudice
of
the
Christian
Commonwealth
,
he
should
domineere
and
rule
,
doe
whatsoeuer
he
thinkes
good
,
and
requiring
not
onely
to
be
called
,
but
to
be
beleeued
,
a
god
.
Bona
gratia
de
Bergamo
Michael
de
Cesena
Vlric
Hengherohr
,
Lodouikes
Auignion
Antichristians
in
briefe
that
neither
mine
nor
Ciceroes
penne
himselfe
,
if
he
were
aliue
,
would
suffice
to
decypher
it
:
Whatsoeuer
we
read
of
the
Aegiptian
,
or
Assyrian
Babylon
,
whatsoeuer
of
the
foure
Laberinths
of
the
mouth
of
Auerne
,
of
the
groues
infernall
,
or
of
the
marish
of
Sodome
,
being
paralelled
with
this
hell
,
they
are
all
but
fables
and
bables
.
Here
is
tower-topping
and
blaspheming
Nemrod
:
Here
is
Symiramis
and
her
quiuer
:
Here
inexorable
Minos
,
and
Radamant
:
Here
is
all-deuouring
Cerberus
,
Pasiphae
prostituted
to
a
Bull
;
and
here
is
the
mixed
kinds
,
and
prodigious
progenie
of
Minotaurus
:
Here
are
the
execrable
delineations
of
variable
and
wicked
Venus
:
To
conclude
,
whatsoeuer
confused
,
hideous
,
or
horrible
forme
was
euer
poetically
imagined
and
fained
,
may
here
be
really
seene
and
discerned
.
Surely
thou
hast
heretofore
beene
happie
for
thy
vertues
,
but
now
thou
art
much
more
happie
in
thy
absence
and
remotion
.
Take
you
this
to
be
the
same
citie
that
you
saw
it
sometimes
heretofore
to
be
?
Fie
no
,
it
is
sure
another
,
farre
vnlike
to
the
same
.
Questionlesse
that
then
was
verie
bad
,
and
those
times
most
defiled
and
polluted
,
but
this
moderne
Rome
is
not
a
citie
,
it
is
an
habitation
for
spirits
and
diuells
;
and
to
speake
in
a
word
,
the
sinke
of
all
sinne
and
licentiousnesse
,
and
that
same
hell
and
gulph
of
the
liuing
,
described
by
the
mouth
of
Dauid
,
so
long
time
before
it
was
founded
or
knowne
.
Ah
how
often
doe
I
call
to
mind
that
same
fatherlie
voyce
,
and
healthfull
admonition
,
when
vpon
my
departure
thou
saydst
vnto
me
,
Whither
goest
thou
?
What
doest
thou
intend
?
What
headlong
ambition
makes
thee
so
vnmindfull
of
thine
owne
safetie
?
an
exile
from
Ierusalem
You
maruell
at
the
subscriptions
of
my
letters
,
and
not
without
cause
,
in
that
you
haue
onely
read
of
two
Babylons
,
one
in
times
past
amongst
the
Assyrians
,
where
Symiramis
liued
with
so
great
renowme
,
and
another
amongst
the
Aegiptians
,
which
flourisheth
still
in
this
our
age
:
But
cease
to
admire
for
this
part
of
the
earth
hath
also
her
Babylon
(
Auignion
)
for
where
,
I
pray
you
,
may
the
citie
of
confusion
be
better
seated
,
than
in
the
quarters
of
the
West
?
By
whom
it
was
built
is
verie
vncertaine
,
but
by
whom
it
is
inhabited
is
manifestly
knowne
,
by
people
certainely
,
who
in
all
right
may
giue
her
this
name
:
And
,
if
you
please
,
beleeue
me
;
Here
dwells
puissant
Nemrod
on
earth
,
the
strong
and
mightie
Hunter
,
conspiring
against
the
Lord
,
and
with
his
ayrie
towers
aspiring
vnto
heauen
:
Here
also
abides
a
more
furious
Cambyses
than
he
of
the
East
,
nay
than
the
Turke
himselfe
.
Doe
but
consult
with
Catholike
Authors
,
but
especially
with
Saint
Augustine
,
and
you
shall
find
,
what
this
name
of
Babylon
meanes
,
which
hauing
read
,
you
will
then
say
it
belongs
no
lesse
to
Rodanus
,
than
to
the
riuers
of
Euphrates
and
Nilus
.
You
may
also
peraduenture
greatly
wonder
at
the
fiue
Labyrinthes
,
when
amongst
other
writers
you
find
no
mention
made
but
of
foure
;
this
fift
being
the
worst
and
most
inextricable
,
whether
it
then
were
not
,
or
as
yet
was
not
knowne
.
Whosoeuer
would
truely
view
and
peruse
it
,
let
him
come
hither
,
here
wants
no
horrour
of
imprisonment
,
no
errour
of
palpable
darkenesse
,
no
fatall
Vrnes
,
shuffling
together
the
lots
and
destinies
of
mankind
:
and
to
conclude
,
no
Imperious
Minos
,
no
tearing
Minotaures
,
nor
lasciuious
pourtraitors
of
damned
Venus
,
are
rare
and
scarce
.
All
hope
of
saluation
lyes
in
gold
,
the
cruell
king
with
gold
is
pacified
,
the
prodigious
monster
by
gold
is
subdued
;
for
gold
the
web
of
saluation
is
wouen
,
onely
for
gold
the
hard
thresholds
of
this
gate
are
showne
;
for
gold
barres
and
stones
are
broken
,
with
gold
the
grizlie
Porters
mouth
is
stopt
,
for
gold
heauen
lyes
open
:
and
what
needs
many
words
?
Christ
himselfe
for
gold
is
sold
.
Euen
as
without
the
kingdome
of
vertue
veritie
was
alwaies
feeble
and
weake
,
being
destitute
of
any
aid
or
helpe
,
what
must
needs
happen
,
doe
you
suppose
,
where
vertue
lyes
cleane
extinguished
,
and
deepely
buried
?
There
veritie
,
no
question
,
is
a
most
capitall
crime
,
and
onely
of
it selfe
sufficient
to
acquire
many
mens
hatred
,
where
one
mans
loue
shal
be
sought
with
many
obsequies
&
flatteries
,
&c.
Where
no
faith
,
no
charitie
,
no
pietie
remaines
,
but
rage
,
enuie
,
excesse
,
and
auarice
,
raigne
with
all
their
artes
and
falsifiers
:
where
euerie
bad
man
is
exalted
,
the
greatest
thiefe
extolled
to
heauen
,
and
the
iust
poore
man
flatly
oppressed
:
Where
simplicitie
is
called
madnesse
,
and
malice
sapience
:
Where
God
is
contemned
,
and
money
adored
,
lawes
troden
vnder
foot
,
and
good
men
laught
at
,
so
as
now
there
are
almost
no
more
left
for
them
to
laugh
at
.
I
would
willingly
exempt
one
from
this
deluge
of
impietietie
,
and
I
confesse
he
would
well
deserue
it
,
but
then
me
thinkes
it
would
be
ridiculous
to
cut
off
so
solid
and
generall
a
rule
for
one
nownes
exception
.
And
therefore
here
no
Noah
,
nor
no
Deucalion
,
shall
float
vpon
the
water
:
and
suppose
that
Pyrrha
made
no
more
happie
nauigation
and
escape
than
the
rest
,
for
a
mightie
floud
of
obscene
sensualities
did
ouerflow
the
citie
,
a
wonderfull
rage
and
tide-gate
of
feminine
delights
,
together
with
a
foule
and
vncleane
shipwracke
of
chastitie
,
without
any
exception
at
all
of
virginitie
and
modestie
.
This
little
,
of
a
great
deale
more
,
Truth
dares
relate
.
To
this
Epistle
I
haue
neither
set
to
my
hand
nor
my
seale
,
neither
time
nor
place
,
you
know
where
I
remaine
,
and
can
vnderstand
mee
well
ynough
by
my
words
.
That
renowmed
Court
of
Christ
that
famous
Propugnacle
of
diuine
worship
in
times
past
(
our
sinnes
being
the
occasion
thereof
)
being
now
destitute
of
heauenlie
aid
and
potection
,
is
become
a
denne
of
vncleane
theeues
:
And
the
originall
of
all
these
euills
proceeds
from
one
onely
fountaine
,
though
many
other
lesser
heads
and
springs
rise
out
of
the
same
,
from
whence
a
raging
floudgate
of
all
manner
of
miseries
breakes
in
,
wherein
we
cannot
but
perish
and
be
ouerwhelmed
in
the
surges
of
extreamest
mischiefes
:
and
if
the
mercie
of
heauen
preuent
not
humane
transgression
and
enormitie
,
the
Church
doubtlesse
is
like
to
suffer
a
most
lamentable
and
fearefull
shipwracke
.
How
different
are
liues
and
manners
,
and
how
discrepant
the
minds
of
some
that
build
,
and
others
that
ruine
and
plucke
down
.
The
Almightie
God
prouide
speedily
for
the
safetie
of
his
holie
house
.
Certainely
I
plainely
discerne
a
farre
off
,
yet
dare
no
wayes
meddle
nor
disturbe
,
and
therfore
if
I
could
would
not
see
at
all
,
the
cruell
and
infamous
treacheries
,
by
which
that
same
Ecclesiasticall
Dionysius
seekes
to
molest
and
deface
our
Syracusa
.
I
see
with
what
a
Myter
,
though
counterfeit
,
Symiramis
adornes
her
head
,
by
what
artes
she
inchaunts
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
,
and
being
polluted
with
incestuous
imbracements
,
treads
vnder
foot
men
of
constant
disposition
and
manners
I
perceiue
by
what
artes
and
stratagems
our
Pericles
defends
himselfe
,
that
he
may
not
be
vrged
to
render
the
account
he
is
not
able
iustly
to
giue
vp
;
as
also
his
Alcibiades
,
that
runnes
violently
headlong
into
all
wicked
deuises
and
practises
.
Wherefore
he
confounds
and
turnes
all
things
topsie turuie
,
and
for
what
cause
may
you
suppose
?
Why
questionlesse
,
that
like
a
Iugler
or
Mountibanke
,
with
an
haire
or
small
thread
,
not
seene
,
or
a
counterfeit
wound
,
hee
may
the
more
artificially
delude
,
his
owne
fraud
and
deceit
lying
couered
and
hid
vnder
the
gloomie
shadow
of
a
tumultuous
Commonwealth
.
And
surely
for
the
scope
and
end
of
his
determinations
,
he
vseth
stratagems
that
are
neither
new
nor
strange
:
for
the
Fowler
loues
the
woods
,
the
Fisherman
troubled
waters
,
and
the
theefe
darkenesse
:
and
for
vs
,
what
could
I
wish
to
happen
vnto
vs
more
base
or
abiect
,
than
alwayes
to
remaine
,
like
to
our selues
,
before
a
vigilant
adulterer
,
blowing
and
puffing
ouer
the
cup
,
being
ignorant
,
I
must
needs
confesse
,
whether
his
impudence
or
our
patience
is
more
seruile
and
deiected
.
What
hath
a
vertuous
man
to
doe
with
bad
places
,
or
what
commerce
hast
thou
with
Babylon
?
We
read
,
that
the
more
magnanimious
and
valiant
Romans
vsed
to
shun
and
auoid
Baia
in
Campania
,
though
a
verie
healthfull
and
pleasant
place
,
but
where
little
honestie
,
many
pleasures
and
delights
offered
themselues
,
all
other
respects
laid
aside
;
so
bent
and
intentiue
they
were
on
the
studie
and
prosecution
of
vertue
.
If
this
be
so
,
who
would
not
flie
Rhodanus
?
Who
,
I
pray
you
,
will
not
shun
Babylon
,
the
dolefull
habitation
of
all
vices
,
toyle
,
and
miseries
?
Whereof
,
me
thinks
,
you
should
haue
some
experience
:
I
speake
of
things
seene
with
mine
eyes
,
not
heard
of
with
mine
eares
,
&c.
Pietie
there
is
none
,
nor
charitie
,
nor
faith
,
no
reuerence
nor
feare
of
God
,
nothing
iust
,
nothing
equall
,
nothing
vpright
,
nor
so
much
as
ciuile
and
humane
.
Loue
,
modestie
,
seemelinesse
,
and
true
honestie
,
are
from
thence
exiled
:
Of
veritie
I
may
well
be
silent
,
for
what
place
can
truth
haue
there
where
all
parts
are
replenished
with
lyes
,
the
ayre
,
the
house
,
the
turrets
,
the
villages
adiacent
,
the
Courts
,
the
streets
,
the
porches
,
the
lobbies
,
inward
chambers
,
the
rafters
,
the
creuises
of
walls
,
the
windings
and
passages
of
the
edifice
,
the
secretest
parts
of
the
Temples
,
the
seats
of
the
Iudges
,
and
the
Popes
throne
,
and
in
briefe
,
mens
mouthes
,
beckes
,
gestures
,
words
,
countenances
,
and
hearts
?
But
my
singular
louing
Father
(
conuerting
now
my
stile
to
thee
)
I
pray
,
beseech
,
entreat
,
and
euen
coniure
thee
no
otherwise
than
by
thy selfe
,
to
whom
if
thou
beest
deere
,
or
still
retainest
the
accustomed
vigilancie
and
care
ouer
thy
soule
,
that
it
neuer
hereafter
enter
into
thy
heart
to
goe
thither
,
from
whence
neuer
any
returned
by
example
bettered
,
but
innumerable
multitudes
depraued
and
corrupped
.
That
God
was
no
lesse
angrie
with
them
than
with
Aegipt
and
Pharaoh
,
and
that
he
would
lay
vpon
them
,
the
plagues
of
his
indignation
,
wrath
,
displeasure
,
tribulations
,
and
the
emission
of
euill
Angels
;
finally
,
That
Daniels
imprecation
could
not
more
aptly
be
applied
to
any
than
to
them
:
Let
them
be
like
dust
before
the
face
of
the
wind
,
and
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
driuing
them
:
Let
their
wayes
be
darke
and
slipperie
,
and
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
persecuting
them
:
vnlesse
therefore
God
take
him
from
thence
,
who
can
escape
If
there
be
any
presagements
true
,
then
Gods
reuenge
must
needs
be
nere
at
hand
;
God
giue
,
and
retribute
plentifully
to
the
proud
doers
,
for
it
is
his
owne
iustice
and
reuenge
,
&c.
I
cannot
but
call
to
mind
,
what
,
many
yeares
past
,
I
sayd
to
a
friend
of
ours
,
which
of
all
that
wicked
number
,
might
well
be
reputed
the
best
;
to
whom
you
were
tyed
in
consanguinitie
,
and
I
onely
in
familiaritie
:
That
the
fatall
day
of
this
mans
ruine
drew
neare
,
wherein
,
the
patience
both
of
God
and
men
,
being
wearie
of
supporting
his
pride
and
insolencie
,
he
should
perish
and
fall
:
when
he
with
a
smile
,
mixt
&
tempred
with
choler
,
wisht
vnto
me
rather
Tiresius
blindnesse
than
his
gift
of
prophesie
;
answering
me
with
that
saying
of
the
Gospel
,
Symon
,
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
faith
may
not
faile
:
and
I
freely
replyed
,
That
I
spake
not
of
the
defect
of
faith
,
but
of
their
ruine
that
were
the
ouerthrowers
of
the
same
;
whereby
faith
would
rather
be
augmented
:
and
then
turning
towards
me
with
a
serious
and
knit
brow
,
Be
silent
,
said
he
,
and
though
this
be
true
,
let
not
vs
be
the
Authours
thereof
.
All
things
will
they
,
nill
they
,
retourne
againe
to
their
proper
place
and
center
:
and
no
question
,
the
end
of
long
and
perpetuated
delusion
,
is
at
hand
,
which
,
if
I
may
but
see
,
I
shall
thinke
I
haue
liued
long
enough
.
thou
worshippest
Christ
,
which
you
alwaies
most
religiously
haue
done
,
let
the
beholding
of
his
enemies
impietie
lend
an
hand
to
thy
zeale
,
and
be
as
a
spur
to
thy
faith
:
For
,
thou
obseruest
a
people
not
only
aduerse
and
contrarie
to
Christ
,
but
,
which
is
far
worse
,
seruing
vnder
his
verie
colours
and
yet
are
rebellious
vnto
him
,
standing
for
Sathan
,
being
filled
and
swolne
with
Crists
bloud
,
and
saying
,
Our
lips
are
our
owne
,
who
is
our
Lord
?
An
hard
harted
,
and
wicked
people
,
proud
,
beggarlie
,
thirstie
,
of
a
puffed
vp
countenance
,
sharpe
teeth
,
hooked
talentes
,
slipperie
feet
,
stonie
brest
,
hearts
of
brasse
,
leaden
willes
,
and
mellifluent
tongues
:
A
people
with
whom
,
not
onely
that
of
the
Euangelist
and
Prophet
fitly
concurs
,
This
people
honoureth
me
with
their
tongues
,
and
their
hearts
are
farre
off
from
me
;
but
retaining
also
that
propertie
of
Iudas
Iscariot
,
who
,
when
he
betrayed
his
Lord
,
kissed
him
,
and
sayd
,
God
saue
thee
Master
:
and
cladding
him
in
purple
,
and
crowning
him
with
thornes
,
they
buffet
,
and
spit
vpon
him
,
with
most
bitter
skornes
and
derisions
,
and
with
bended
knees
worship
and
salute
him
,
King
of
the
Iewes
:
whom
as
a
King
they
neither
reuerenced
with
diuine
or
human
honors
,
but
contrariwise
,
out
of
a
carnall
and
corrupt
iudgement
denounce
him
a
blasphemour
and
guiltie
of
death
,
worthie
of
all
contumely
and
punishment
.
For
I
pray
you
,
what
other
thing
is
performed
amongst
these
enemies
of
Christ
,
and
the
Pharisies
of
these
our
daies
?
The
same
Christ
whose
name
both
daie
and
night
they
exalt
with
high
praises
,
whom
they
clad
in
gold
and
purple
,
whom
they
lade
with
gemmes
,
salute
and
adore
;
the
same
I
say
,
they
buy
,
sel
,
and
make
merchandise
of
vpon
earth
;
the
same
as
if
his
eies
were
blinded
and
that
he
could
not
discerne
,
they
crowne
with
the
thorns
of
their
wicked
wealth
,
&
defile
him
with
the
spit
the
of
their
vncleane
mouthes
:
&
as
far
as
in
them
lies
,
being
poore
,
naked
,
mocked
and
scourged
,
they
hale
him
often
along
to
mount
Caluarie
,
and
with
their
blasphemous
censure
,
fasten
againe
to
the
Crosse
.
Doubtlesse
,
if
Iudas
should
bring
into
this
Court
the
pieces
of
siluer
,
the
price
of
bloud
,
he
wold
be
admitted
,
&
poore
Christ
wold
be
driuen
out
of
doores
.
That
thus
it
is
,
no
Christian
can
be
ignorant
,
there
is
no
man
but
laments
,
and
yet
no
man
doth
reuenge
.
And
thus
while
one
lookes
vpon
another
,
impunitie
of
euill
,
as
you
see
,
doth
gather
strength
;
and
that
euill
which
in
the
beginning
was
medicable
,
is
now
with
time
growne
rotted
and
putrified
.
In
deed
,
I
confesse
(
and
so
much
we
haue
receiued
from
our
progenitors
)
that
this
filthie
vlcer
,
before
our
times
,
began
to
swell
and
enflame
,
but
distemperature
hath
augmented
the
maladie
,
so
as
this
pestilence
is
now
altogether
mortiferous
.
Two
of
our
Clements
in
a
few
yeares
haue
more
spoyled
and
defaced
the
Church
,
than
seuen
of
your
Gregories
were
able
to
restore
in
many
ages
:
neither
do
I
my selfe
,
or
any
man
else
,
as
I
thinke
,
doubt
thereof
.
describing
the
French
Babylon
The
hope
of
the
life
to
come
sounds
in
thy
eares
but
as
a
mere
fable
,
and
all
the
relations
of
hell
thou
takest
to
be
ydle
dreames
,
the
resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
the
end
of
the
world
,
and
Christs
comming
to
iudgement
are
accounted
but
old
wiues
tales
.
As
farre
as
in
a
few
lines
was
possible
,
I
haue
expressed
vnto
you
the
state
of
that
sacred
citie
,
which
you
cannot
so
well
read
at
this
day
,
in
these
letters
,
as
you
may
plainely
discerne
it
in
mens
fauours
and
countenaunces
,
whose
liues
,
no
stile
nor
wit
is
able
liuely
enough
to
explane
and
relate
.
Thou
art
,
that
famous
,
or
rather
infamous
harlot
,
which
committest
fornication
with
the
Kings
of
the
earth
;
the
selfe
same
strumpet
thou
art
,
which
the
sacred
Euangelist
saw
in
the
spirit
;
she
,
the
selfe
same
,
I
say
thou
art
,
and
no
other
,
hauing
thy
seat
vpon
many
waters
:
the
people
,
Nations
,
and
Tongues
are
the
waters
,
on
which
,
being
an
harlot
,
thou
sittest
:
obserue
thy
habit
;
a
woman
,
girt
about
with
silke
and
purple
,
dawbed
with
gold
,
pretious
stones
and
pearles
,
hauing
a
golden
cup
in
thine
hand
,
full
of
the
abhominations
and
vncleanenesse
of
thine
owne
fornications
.
Doest
thou
know
thy selfe
Babylon
?
except
peraduenture
thou
maist
mistake
in
this
,
because
it
was
written
on
her
forehead
Great
Babylon
,
and
thou
art
but
little
Babylon
;
little
in
deed
in
respect
of
the
circuit
of
walls
,
but
in
vices
,
in
the
compasse
of
minds
,
in
infinit
concupisences
,
and
the
verie
accumulation
of
all
euils
,
not
onely
great
,
but
most
great
,
nay
and
immense
:
and
certainely
what
followes
,
onely
fits
thee
and
no
other
;
Babylon
the
mother
of
fornications
,
and
of
the
earths
abhominations
,
a
wicked
mother
,
of
worser
progenie
,
seeing
whatsoeuer
is
adulterous
,
or
abhominable
vpon
earth
,
came
forth
from
thee
;
and
euer
when
thou
bringest
forth
,
thy
wombe
swelles
,
is
big
,
and
replenished
with
such
impieties
.
And
if
thou
dissemblest
,
heare
the
rest
:
And
I
saw
,
a
woman
drunke
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
,
and
with
the
bloud
of
the
Martyrs
of
Iesus
:
Why
art
thou
silent
?
either
shew
some
other
drunke
with
this
bloud
,
or
if
thou
canst
not
,
denie
not
thy selfe
to
be
this
drunken
strumpet
.
For
the
Euangelists
and
Apostles
vision
,
must
needs
be
true
,
who
admiring
with
such
extraordinarie
wonder
,
when
he
but
beheld
thee
in
spirit
,
into
what
an
admiration
may
we
iustly
be
driuen
,
that
see
and
discerne
thee
with
open
eyes
?
Of
all
the
fornications
which
the
Nations
and
Kings
of
the
earth
haue
drunke
,
and
of
all
the
abhominations
,
what
other
end
dost
thou
expect
,
but
the
same
prophesied
by
Iohn
,
Great
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
,
and
made
an
habitation
for
Diuels
?
it
is
well
knowne
what
followes
:
For
thou
art
now
truely
become
such
an
one
,
and
how
much
better
is
a
pernitious
and
most
wicked
man
,
than
a
diuell
?
A
verie
habitation
,
nay
a
kingdome
of
diuells
thou
art
growne
,
who
with
their
diuellish
arts
and
stratagems
,
though
cloked
in
a
humane
shape
,
raigne
in
thee
.
But
thou
my
deere
friend
,
with
the
same
Apostle
heare
another
voyce
speaking
from
heauen
,
Come
out
of
her
my
people
,
and
be
not
partakers
of
her
iniquities
,
that
so
you
may
receiue
none
of
her
stripes
:
for
her
sinnes
are
mounted
vp
into
heauen
,
and
God
remembreth
her
iniquities
.
Deuastations
,
whoredoms
,
rapes
,
incests
,
and
adulteries
,
which
now
are
the
sports
and
May-games
of
Pontificall
fire
&
lust
;
I
,
banishing
the
husbands
of
rauished
wiues
,
not
only
from
their
fathers
seats
,
but
from
their
countries
confines
:
and
which
of
all
contumelies
is
the
most
grieuous
and
insupportable
,
they
constraine
the
husbands
to
receiue
againe
their
violated
wiues
,
being
great
with
strange
seed
,
and
after
their
deliuerie
to
restore
them
againe
to
be
further
abused
by
other
mens
lusts
.
vnder
these
mens
conducts
,
doe
but
suppose
whether
Christ
can
be
fauourable
to
this
people
,
or
prosper
the
Commonwealth
.
Such
a
man
was
a
faithfull
,
but
an
vnprouident
persuader
of
me
to
make
choyce
to
liue
and
dye
in
Babylon
:
but
why
,
I
pray
you
,
or
to
what
end
?
That
I
may
see
good
men
suppressed
,
and
euill
erected
?
Eagles
to
creepe
,
and
Asses
to
flie
?
to
see
Foxes
in
chariots
,
and
Crowes
on
turret
tops
,
and
Doues
on
dung-hils
,
Wolues
at
libertie
,
and
Lambes
in
bonds
?
and
in
briefe
,
Christ
an
exile
,
Antichrist
a
Lord
,
and
Belzebub
a
Iudge
?
I
am
reuoked
to
these
spectacles
,
but
I
will
not
heare
:
I
can
neither
humor
them
,
nor
they
me
.
O
cruell
and
wicked
sect
of
men
,
louing
nothing
,
nor
anybodie
,
but
themselues
,
and
that
most
peruersly
and
wickedly
.
Who
shall
releeue
the
oppressed
world
?
Who
will
redeeme
the
afflicted
citie
?
Who
will
reforme
manners
corrupted
?
Who
shall
call
together
the
dispersed
sheepe
?
Who
will
correct
erronious
shepheards
?
Who
shall
reduce
and
bring
them
backe
againe
vnto
their
proper
seats
?
Will
there
be
no
meane
of
the
licentiousnesse
of
sin
?
Shal
the
holie
Ghost
thunder
out
in
vaine
by
the
Prophet
?
These
things
thou
didst
,
and
yet
I
held
my
peace
,
thou
wicked
wretch
supposing
that
I
was
like
vnto
thee
:
but
I
will
conuince
thee
,
and
set
my
face
and
countenance
against
thee
,
&c.
Albertus
Argentinensis
A
certaine
preaching
Carmelite
making
a
Sermon
vpon
the
Popes
Masse
,
so
reprehended
both
him
and
the
Cardinalls
,
of
their
enormious
vices
,
that
all
who
were
present
were
wonderfully
astonished
:
and
for
this
he
was
disgraded
.
A
closed
letter
was
fastened
on
a
Cardinals
doore
,
directed
to
the
Pope
and
Cardinalls
:
which
being
opened
,
they
found
there
written
,
That
Leuiathan
,
the
Prince
of
darkenesse
,
saluted
the
Pope
his
Vicar
,
and
the
Cardinalls
his
seruants
,
by
whose
endeuour
he
hoped
to
ouercome
Christ
,
labouring
to
exalt
the
poore
and
humble
against
the
Commonwealth
of
this
world
:
and
so
bringing
in
the
Prophets
,
he
sets
them
forth
with
all
vices
.
And
your
mother
Pride
,
and
your
sisters
Auarice
and
Luxurie
,
salute
you
,
&c.
who
reioyced
,
that
by
their
assistance
they
were
verie
well
.
With
many
other
things
.
And
it
was
subscribed
,
Giuen
in
the
infernall
Centre
,
before
a
multitude
of
diuels
.
And
the
Pope
being
mightily
stirred
vp
with
this
Pasquill
,
laboured
what
he
could
to
find
out
the
Author
:
but
presently
vpon
it
he
fell
into
a
daungerous
infirmitie
,
whereof
notwithstanding
he
recouered
;
but
the
writer
of
this
letter
could
neuer
come
to
be
knowne
.
Albert
,
Thomas
Brandwardine
The
profound
Doctor
How
many
,
O
Lord
contend
with
Pelagius
at
this
day
,
for
Free
will
,
against
free
grace
,
and
against
Paul
the
spirituall
champion
of
grace
?
How
many
at
this
day
reiect
free
grace
,
and
onely
declare
free
will
to
be
sufficient
vnto
saluation
?
Or
if
they
make
any
vse
of
grace
,
they
speake
of
it
but
for
forme
sake
onely
.
Augustine
,
Ierome
,
Fulgentius
,
Prosperus
,
Bernardus
,
In
such
a
conflict
not
being
lightly
afraid
,
I
was
long
time
perplexed
,
but
with
my
whole
heart
I
had
refuge
to
diuine
ayd
,
and
so
being
presently
comforted
with
the
spirit
of
fortitude
,
I
grew
to
haue
great
hope
:
for
it
was
not
my
cause
,
nor
my
warre
,
but
the
cause
of
the
God
and
Lord
of
science
,
of
armies
,
and
of
powers
:
but
vnder
him
I
maintaine
his
right
.
Whose
countenances
or
high
lookes
need
I
therefore
to
feare
,
or
whose
rage
and
furie
,
being
garded
and
enuironed
with
the
safe
protection
of
so
mightie
a
Patron
?
Whosoeuer
therefore
belongs
to
the
Lord
,
let
him
ioyne
with
me
,
or
rather
let
vs
both
be
ioyned
to
the
Lord
,
let
vs
stand
stoutly
to
it
,
for
who
can
be
against
vs
?
For
I
know
the
man
with
whom
the
Lord
is
,
will
be
able
to
sustaine
the
charge
of
a
thousand
enemies
,
and
twelue
thousand
he
shall
profligate
.
Raphael
Volterranus
Iohn
Picus
Mirandola
Gregorius
Ariminensis
Thomas
,
Scotus
Iohn
Buridanus
Andreas
de
Castello
Conradus
Hager
Stephen
Albert
Giles
de
Carilla
Iohn
de
Vrsini
Peter
Colonna
Francisco
Baroncelli
Scribe
to
the
Senat
,
by
the
grace
of
God
second
Tribune
of
the
citie
,
and
Roman
Consull
:
Nicholaus
Laurentius
That
he
should
conuocate
no
assemblies
at
Rome
,
nor
enact
any
ordinance
in
any
thing
that
concerned
the
Romans
,
without
the
Popes
aduice
and
counsell
.
Item
,
That
he
should
neither
reside
at
Rome
,
nor
in
Italie
.
Nerico
de
Furli
I
cannot
by
any
meanes
conceale
thus
much
,
that
I
know
the
Emperours
destinies
,
and
that
they
might
raigne
more
happily
in
the
West
,
in
the
South
,
or
any
where
else
,
than
in
the
North
,
all
things
are
there
so
cold
and
frozen
:
there
is
no
noble
vigor
,
no
vitall
heat
of
royall
Empire
.
Fortune
,
if
the
Fates
denie
vs
Romulean
Caesars
,
yet
send
vs
at
least
some
Theodosioes
out
of
Spaine
,
or
Seueroes
out
of
Africke
.
Ah
,
what
would
then
the
great
Architect
of
this
Monarchie
say
,
when
he
should
see
his
successor
contend
in
humilitie
with
a
simple
Priest
,
calling
to
mind
that
superbious
Prince
in
times
past
of
the
Gaules
,
who
comming
submissiuely
into
the
campe
,
as
Florus
sayes
,
layed
downe
his
quiuer
and
arrowes
at
Caesars
feet
,
saying
,
Take
these
,
thou
being
most
valiant
hast
vanquished
a
valiant
man
.
Many
obseruations
of
this
kind
offer
themselues
to
be
considered
,
&c.
By
things
past
I
coniecture
of
things
to
come
,
I
am
not
therefore
so
much
moued
,
that
the
Legats
horse
rushed
against
Caesar
,
as
that
I
discerne
the
minds
and
courages
of
men
to
be
daunted
and
crushed
:
and
I
know
that
all
eminencie
and
dignitie
is
impatient
of
a
companion
.
If
auntient
examples
doe
not
suffice
to
testifie
thus
much
,
I
am
affraid
this
late
occurrent
will
furnish
vs
with
too
true
an
one
:
For
as
it
is
reported
,
the
Roman
Priest
hath
forbidden
the
Roman
Emperour
to
reside
at
Rome
:
And
the
Pope
doth
not
onely
enioyne
the
Emperour
to
be
content
with
the
mere
Diadem
and
Title
,
but
further
he
rules
and
commaunds
him
:
and
permitting
him
to
be
enstiled
Emperour
,
yet
he
will
in
no
wise
suffer
him
to
sway
and
gouerne
.
I
know
not
what
you
haue
promised
and
vowed
by
oath
to
the
Pope
,
that
he
should
by
the
same
as
by
a
strong
wall
and
vnpassable
mountaine
,
prohibit
you
accesse
to
the
citie
;
what
manner
of
pride
is
this
,
the
Roman
Prince
,
being
the
Patron
of
libertie
,
to
be
depriued
of
libertie
himselfe
?
that
he
should
not
be
his
owne
,
whose
all
things
else
are
?
This
our
Caesar
euen
snatching
,
as
it
were
,
the
Dyadem
,
presently
departed
into
Germanie
,
contenting
himselfe
with
the
lurking
holes
of
his
own
Countrie
,
and
with
the
title
of
the
Empire
,
whose
remotest
members
he
embraceth
,
and
takes
no
care
of
the
head
;
loosing
that
absolutely
,
which
we
hoped
he
wold
haue
recouered
,
not
daring
to
preserue
his
owne
:
but
flying
away
though
no
bodie
pursues
,
he
reiects
the
sweet
embracements
of
his
spouse
,
and
the
beautifull
aspect
of
faire
Italie
,
as
if
there
were
any
thing
fairer
than
it
vnder
heauen
.
I
confesse
,
that
rash
and
subtile
faith
reprehends
him
,
in
that
,
wherein
she
presumes
to
blow
and
thunder
against
the
highest
;
and
he
excuseth
himselfe
by
saying
,
he
tooke
an
oath
to
the
Church
that
he
would
continue
at
Rome
no
longer
than
one
day
.
Oh
infamous
day
,
Oh
reproachfull
oath
,
O
God
obserue
this
oath
,
this
Religion
,
this
pietie
,
the
Roman
Pope
hath
so
forsaken
Rome
,
as
he
will
not
yet
haue
it
frequented
by
another
!
And
of
this
he
capitulates
with
the
Roman
Emperour
.
I
know
not
what
I
should
here
say
,
and
though
I
know
,
yet
it
is
wisedome
to
be
silent
.
One
thing
there
is
which
though
I
would
conceale
,
the
matter
it selfe
would
vtter
:
surely
,
he
that
driues
out
of
the
Citie
the
naturall
enhabitant
,
would
bring
in
the
Boore
and
swaine
if
he
could
:
and
whether
he
doth
this
well
and
iustly
let
it
be
duely
considered
.
He
had
at
Furli
a
Treasorie
,
which
might
rather
be
called
a
barne
of
gold
and
siluer
,
for
the
Muletters
laded
it
vpon
their
Asses
,
neither
more
nor
lesse
than
if
it
had
beene
graine
,
carrying
it
daily
to
Furli
.
William
Grisan
beeing
by
Gods
fauour
and
furtheraunce
found
,
hee
put
them
in
an
eminent
place
in
Saint
Iohn
Laterans
Church
adorned
with
much
siluer
,
gold
,
and
many
gemmes
.
Peter
Beaufort
Rubeus
Tissius
And
you
,
holie
Father
,
why
goe
you
not
to
your
owne
Church
?
Bernabo
Visconti
Iohn
Haucut
De
examine
doctrinarum
gouerned
Italie
by
Legats
,
who
through
their
wonderfull
auarice
and
pride
ouerthrew
many
cities
:
one
of
which
had
his
seat
at
Bologna
,
who
abusing
to
his
owne
purposes
the
famine
and
dearth
of
an
hard
yeare
,
attempted
to
make
himselfe
Lord
of
all
Tuscan
,
and
namely
of
Florence
,
by
reducing
them
to
such
an
extreame
miserie
and
famine
.
Agnus
Dei
By
their
veneration
and
honour
blot
out
the
sinnes
of
vs
thy
seruants
,
let
the
spots
of
our
offences
be
cleansed
,
pardons
obtained
,
graces
conferred
,
and
at
length
let
them
deserue
to
enioy
eternall
life
together
with
thy
Saints
and
elect
.
Ceremoniale
Romanum
l.
Jmpress
.
Venetijs
.
An.
Balsamus & munda cera cum Chrismatis vnda Conficiunt Agnum , quod munus do tibi magnum Fonte velut natum , per mystica sanctificatum , Fulgura de sursum depellit , omne malignum Peccatum frangit , vt Christi sanguis , & angit Praegnans seruatur , simul & partus liberatur Dona defert dignis , virtutem destruet ignis Portatus mundè , defluctibus eripit vndae .
doth
breake
and
wipe
away
sinne
like
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
the
immaculat
Lambe
of
God
.
Vnder
Innocent
the
sixt
Froissart
)
there
was
at
Auignion
a
certaine
Franciscan
Frier
,
endued
with
singular
wit
and
learning
,
called
Iohannes
à
Rupescissa
,
whom
the
Pope
kept
in
prison
in
the
castle
of
Baignoux
,
for
wonderfull
things
which
he
affirmed
should
come
to
passe
,
especially
vpon
Ecclesiasticall
Prelats
and
Gouernours
;
that
is
to
say
,
by
reason
of
the
wonderfull
excesse
and
ambition
they
were
giuen
to
.
The
like
also
to
happen
to
the
kingdome
of
France
,
and
the
mightiest
Princes
of
Christendome
,
because
they
so
miserably
oppressed
the
poore
people
.
This
Iohn
offered
to
proue
all
his
assertions
out
of
the
Apocalyps
,
and
the
auncient
bookes
of
the
holie
Prophets
,
which
were
reuealed
to
him
by
the
grace
of
the
holie
Ghost
:
so
as
he
affirmed
many
things
very
hardly
to
be
beleeued
.
Diuers
euents
were
obserued
to
happen
at
the
same
time
,
by
him
foretold
.
Neither
spake
he
any
thing
as
a
Prophet
,
but
out
of
the
auncient
Scriptures
,
and
through
the
grace
of
the
holie
spirit
,
which
had
imparted
vnto
him
the
knowledge
of
explaining
all
the
old
Prophesies
,
by
setting
downe
to
all
Christians
both
the
yeare
and
time
wherein
they
were
to
be
fulfilled
.
And
many
bookes
he
wrot
,
grounded
vpon
deepe
and
great
learning
:
in
one
of
which
,
written
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
he
comprehended
such
admirable
poynts
,
as
no
man
could
hardly
beleeue
them
,
but
the
effects
of
many
of
them
are
now
euidently
seene
come
to
passe
.
In
my
youth
Pope
Innocent
raigning
in
Auignion
,
he
detained
in
prison
a
certaine
Franciscan
,
being
a
maruellous
learned
man
,
whose
name
was
Frier
Iohn
à
Rupescissa
:
this
Frier
(
as
the
Pope
sayd
,
and
as
I
haue
heard
it
reported
in
many
places
priuatly
,
but
not
publikely
)
had
and
did
propound
many
notable
authorities
,
and
collections
,
especially
of
some
aduerse
and
ominous
euents
,
which
came
to
passe
both
in
his
owne
time
,
and
afterwards
also
in
the
kingdome
of
France
.
He
plainely
foretold
Iohn
the
French
kings
captiuitie
,
and
expounded
many
things
consonant
and
agreeable
to
reason
;
which
was
,
That
the
Church
had
yet
much
to
suffer
,
for
the
enormious
excesse
and
exorbitancies
which
he
discerned
in
those
which
h●ld
in
their
hands
the
staffe
of
Ecclesiasticall
policie
and
gouernement
.
And
at
the
verie
same
time
when
I
saw
him
still
kept
in
prison
and
durance
,
an
example
thereof
was
related
to
me
in
the
Popes
palace
,
which
he
had
recited
to
the
Cardinall
of
Ostia
,
who
was
commonly
called
of
Arras
,
and
to
the
Cardinall
of
Auxerre
,
who
went
to
see
,
and
confute
him
in
his
words
and
speeches
.
Why
read
you
not
the
life
of
S.
Syluester
Pope
of
Rome
,
&c.
how
and
vpon
what
conditions
the
Emperour
Constantine
gaue
goods
to
the
Church
?
Out
of
question
S.
Syluester
ietted
not
all
ouer
the
world
,
being
garded
with
two
or
three
hundred
horse
,
but
contained
himselfe
humbly
at
Rome
,
leading
a
sober
and
moderat
life
onely
amongst
his
Ecclesiasticall
associats
.
And
this
in
such
a
manner
,
as
the
Cardinalls
were
greatly
amazed
,
and
wondered
at
him
.
Faine
they
would
notwithstanding
haue
taken
away
his
life
,
if
they
could
but
haue
inuented
and
found
out
any
colourable
cause
of
death
:
but
sure
there
was
none
at
all
to
be
found
,
and
therefore
they
suffered
him
to
liue
as
long
as
he
could
,
but
they
durst
not
let
him
out
of
prison
,
because
he
propounded
such
profound
arguments
,
and
searched
out
so
deepe
and
mysticall
Scriptures
,
as
he
would
peraduenture
haue
led
the
world
into
some
errour
.
In
the
meane
while
questionlesse
many
things
came
to
passe
(
as
many
affirme
that
obserued
his
speeches
more
precisely
than
I
did
)
which
he
foretold
and
writ
of
during
his
imprisonment
.
And
whatsoeuer
he
vttered
,
he
would
alwayes
confirme
it
out
of
the
Apocalyps
:
and
the
true
proofes
wherewith
he
was
armed
for
his
defence
,
preserued
him
many
times
from
being
burnt
.
Some
Cardinals
also
there
were
,
who
stroke
with
commiseration
and
pitie
,
were
not
so
rigorous
and
seuere
towards
him
,
as
they
might
haue
beene
.
The
Kings
gaue
vp
their
strength
and
power
to
the
Beast
:
They
shall
hate
this
Strumpet
,
this
Beast
,
leaue
her
desolate
,
naked
,
and
forsaken
,
her
flesh
they
shall
eat
,
and
consume
her
with
fire
.
Nicholas
Orem
Ezechiel
cap.
it
seemes
rather
an
historie
,
than
a
prophesie
of
the
Churches
prosperitie
.
Presently
after
followes
the
punishment
:
And
behold
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
yeeld
thee
into
the
hands
of
them
that
hate
thee
,
and
they
shall
destroy
thy
brothelrie
,
thy
stones
shall
be
demolished
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
place
where
thou
didst
exercise
thy
vnlawfull
courses
:
they
shall
strip
thee
of
thy
garments
,
and
take
away
the
vessels
of
thy
glorie
,
and
so
they
shall
leaue
thee
naked
,
full
of
reproach
and
infamie
.
Behold
you
may
easily
discerne
what
shall
become
of
the
Church
.
And
the
Chapter
of
the
prophesie
addes
,
saying
,
Thy
sister
Samaria
(
which
was
the
Israelitish
Church
)
committed
not
halfe
thy
sinnes
:
thou
hast
subdued
her
in
thy
wickednesse
,
wherefore
beare
thine
owne
confusion
.
Esay
,
Ieremie
Because
the
Prelats
did
not
sticke
for
price
,
entreaties
,
and
depraued
actions
,
to
defame
the
venerable
chastitie
of
the
Primitiue
Church
,
that
therefore
God
would
one
day
reueale
his
primitiue
iudgements
vpon
this
Church
.
Iuxta
est
,
&c.
And
although
it
belongs
not
to
vs
to
iudge
of
times
,
yet
peraduenture
by
some
infallible
signes
,
which
I
will
demonstrat
,
some
things
to
this
purpose
may
iustly
be
coniectured
:
As
I
collect
out
of
the
Apostle
to
the
Thessal
.
where
he
sayes
,
Except
a
departure
and
falling
away
first
come
,
the
man
of
sinne
,
the
sonne
of
perdition
shall
not
be
reuealed
which
Ierome
in
the
last
question
,
allegorically
expounds
of
the
desolation
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
betweene
which
and
the
persecution
of
the
Church
by
the
presence
of
Antichrist
,
he
makes
no
interposition
.
Now
what
the
present
state
of
that
Empire
is
,
especially
compared
with
the
originall
Maiestie
thereof
,
let
any
man
iudge
.
That
the
Church
should
be
of
worser
manners
and
customes
than
euer
the
Synagogue
was
.
Our
Sauiour
reprehended
the
Pharisies
of
auarice
,
because
they
permitted
doues
to
be
sold
in
the
Temple
of
God
;
and
because
with
their
lips
they
onely
honoured
God
,
and
what
they
sayd
and
professed
they
performed
not
,
but
were
hypocrites
.
Doe
but
therefore
examine
whether
it
be
not
worse
to
sell
benefices
and
Sacraments
,
than
to
permit
doues
to
bee
sold
in
the
Temple
?
Here
be
some
men
that
doe
not
onely
,
not
honour
God
with
their
lips
,
and
not
onely
performe
no
good
operations
,
but
they
doe
not
so
much
as
preach
or
persuade
the
same
:
Dumbe
dogs
,
not
able
to
barke
;
shamelesse
dogs
,
being
neuer
replenished
.
The
shepheards
themselues
haue
no
vnderstanding
,
euerie
man
enclines
to
his
owne
wayes
,
euerie
one
to
his
auarice
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
.
When
he
comes
to
his
text
againe
.
So
are
there
also
many
,
whose
malice
and
insolencie
,
like
fire
,
is
spred
and
kindled
so
farre
,
as
the
cloke
of
hypocrisie
can
no
longer
couer
it
:
but
they
are
become
immodest
,
and
brasen
faced
;
to
whose
Church
,
by
way
of
reproach
,
it
is
sayd
,
Thou
hast
put
on
an
harlots
brow
,
thou
wilt
not
blush
,
nor
be
ashamed
.
is
taken
from
the
proportion
of
two
great
inequalitie
,
because
one
hungers
and
starues
,
when
another
is
drunke
and
full
gorged
,
contrarie
to
all
iust
harmonie
and
symetrie
,
&c.
Some
Priests
are
greater
than
the
Princes
of
the
world
,
and
others
more
abiect
than
the
base
vulgar
.
In
an
humane
bodie
,
if
nourishment
defuse
it selfe
superfluously
to
one
member
,
and
the
rest
pine
and
weare
away
for
want
of
the
same
,
that
bodie
cannot
long
liue
.
the
pride
and
insolencie
of
Prelats
,
&c.
For
by
a
natural
right
&
proportion
,
it
is
proper
for
Priests
to
hold
and
enioy
so
much
as
wherewith
to
liue
more
liberally
than
the
popular
sort
,
and
that
the
Prelat
should
be
maintained
better
than
the
parishioner
:
but
yet
for
all
this
,
they
are
not
permitted
any
superfluous
equipage
,
or
pompe
and
magnificence
in
their
families
,
which
can
hardly
be
tollerated
without
pride
,
nor
be
sustained
with
integritie
of
iustice
.
Such
pompe
and
solemnity
in
the
Church
of
God
especially
,
as
is
now
vsed
in
these
dayes
,
not
only
stirres
vp
but
few
to
true
reuerence
and
deuotion
,
but
rather
the
contrarie
,
many
to
indignation
and
offence
;
and
diuers
it
inuites
to
the
aboue
named
abuses
,
who
would
thinke
themselues
to
haue
sacrificed
vnto
God
,
if
they
could
but
rob
and
pillage
some
fat
chopling
Priests
,
especially
of
those
that
haue
neither
nobilitie
of
birth
,
nor
any
science
to
make
shew
of
,
but
rather
meere
lying
,
seruile
,
and
fraudulent
men
,
to
whom
the
Lord
speakes
in
the
fourth
of
Amos
,
You
fat
Oxen
of
Samaria
,
that
offer
contumelies
to
the
needie
,
and
euen
breake
the
hearts
of
the
poore
,
Behold
the
day
shall
come
&c.
The
tyrannie
of
rulers
and
gouernours
,
which
being
a
thing
violent
,
could
not
long
be
permanent
:
Wise
.
The
propertie
of
a
tyrant
,
is
to
seeke
not
the
good
of
his
subiects
,
but
of
his
owne
:
Such
are
those
shepheards
,
that
feed
not
the
Lords
flocke
,
but
themselues
,
to
whom
it
is
sayd
in
Ezechiel
You
hate
good
and
loue
euill
,
You
violently
flea
the
skin
ouer
their
eares
,
and
teare
the
flesh
from
their
bones
:
and
so
they
haue
eaten
the
flesh
of
my
people
,
and
flead
the
skins
from
off
their
backes
:
The
same
saith
Ezechiel
cap.
I
will
cause
them
to
cease
from
feeding
any
more
my
flocke
,
for
I
will
deliuer
them
from
their
mouthes
,
and
they
shall
be
no
longer
their
bait
and
food
.
The
promotion
of
men
vnworthie
,
and
contempt
of
the
better
sort
:
According
to
Aristotle
,
these
things
are
the
speciallest
cause
of
the
dissolution
of
any
politicall
gouernement
:
and
oftentimes
in
a
secular
welfare
it
happens
,
that
the
dishonour
of
men
famous
and
meritorious
,
and
the
exaltation
of
the
base
and
inferiour
sort
,
breeds
great
mutine
and
sedition
:
For
both
in
this
respect
,
and
because
of
some
of
the
premised
reasons
,
wee
doe
not
onely
read
in
Bookes
,
but
further
haue
seene
with
our
eyes
,
diuers
kingdomes
to
haue
beene
almost
ruined
and
defaced
,
&c.
But
this
hath
alwayes
beene
the
incredulitie
of
humane
obstinacie
;
that
though
they
doe
not
onely
heare
,
but
also
see
it
with
their
eyes
,
yet
will
they
not
beleeue
others
perished
through
such
and
such
vyces
,
except
they
feele
it
by
experience
in
the
destruction
of
themselues
.
The
tribulation
&
affliction
of
temporall
policie
,
with
the
commotion
and
rebellions
of
people
,
which
is
alreadie
come
to
passe
in
diuers
parts
.
And
because
,
as
Seneca
saith
,
euils
skorn
to
come
vnaccompanied
or
alone
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
after
this
,
the
Ecclesiasticall
policie
also
,
will
not
onely
suffer
and
be
replenished
with
these
perturbations
outwardly
,
but
also
inwardly
,
within
the
verie
bowels
of
the
Church
,
which
is
prefigured
in
the
of
Ieremie
,
Desolation
shall
suddenly
come
in
vpon
desolation
,
my
Tabernacles
are
wasted
and
ruined
.
In
the
of
Ezechiel
,
Tumult
vpon
tumult
,
terrour
vpon
terrour
:
and
the
Law
shall
faile
in
the
Priest
,
and
counsell
in
the
Elders
.
The
refusall
of
correction
,
and
amendment
:
when
that
comes
to
passe
,
in
the
principall
Prelats
of
the
Church
,
which
was
writen
by
Ieremie
,
cap.
They
would
not
attend
nor
harken
,
but
made
their
hearts
of
Adamant
,
least
they
should
heare
the
words
,
which
the
Lord
in
the
spirit
vttered
vnto
them
,
by
the
mouthes
of
his
Prophets
:
As
also
by
Esayas
,
Lying
children
,
children
that
would
not
heare
the
Law
,
who
say
,
stop
your
eares
to
the
words
of
truth
;
speake
vnto
vs
things
pleasing
and
acceptable
.
And
this
shall
then
be
fulfilled
,
when
the
Prelats
do
maligne
learned
men
and
reuealers
of
truth
,
euen
as
it
is
written
of
them
in
the
5
of
Amos
,
They
hated
him
who
reprehended
them
at
the
gates
,
and
abhorred
him
that
spake
truly
;
and
therefore
to
the
Church
of
Hierusalem
,
the
Lord
speakes
in
the
of
Osee
,
Because
thou
hast
reiected
knowledge
,
I
will
reiect
thee
,
so
as
thou
shalt
not
execute
thy
Priesthood
to
me
,
for
thou
hast
forgotten
the
Law
of
thy
God
,
therefore
I
will
change
the
glorie
of
thy
sonnes
into
reproach
and
ignominie
,
and
euen
as
the
people
are
so
shall
the
Priest
be
.
And
so
obseruing
well
the
forementioned
signes
,
you
may
easily
iudge
whether
the
present
times
be
secure
,
and
whether
those
doe
not
now
take
place
,
which
the
Lord
deliuereth
in
the
Text
,
There
are
a
sort
of
men
,
too
confident
,
and
affirming
,
that
the
Prelats
are
the
Church
,
which
the
Lord
will
alwayes
keepe
and
preserue
,
not
leauing
the
same
,
euen
as
he
promised
them
in
the
persons
of
his
Apostles
,
he
saying
in
the
of
Matth.
I
remaine
with
you
,
euen
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
.
But
this
is
to
be
vnderstood
in
respect
of
faith
,
which
shall
remaine
for
euer
,
continuing
alwayes
in
some
few
,
though
charitie
and
zeale
wax
cold
,
amidst
all
worldlie
disturbances
,
the
which
the
same
our
Sauiour
oftentimes
presaged
and
foretold
.
And
because
none
may
suppose
themselues
secure
from
tribulation
,
by
being
of
the
Church
,
the
Lord
refells
this
opinion
,
when
he
sayth
in
Trust
not
to
the
words
of
lying
and
vntruth
,
saying
,
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
which
shall
no
wayes
profit
you
.
There
is
another
opinion
of
those
that
prorogue
and
protract
Gods
iudgements
,
for
they
grant
,
That
the
Church
indeed
shall
be
disquieted
and
molested
,
but
not
so
quickly
,
because
many
reasons
haue
beene
heretofore
touched
,
and
other
signes
were
made
manifest
;
seeing
not
long
since
the
Prelats
were
reprehended
by
the
Doctors
,
Gregorie
and
Bernard
,
for
receiuing
of
bribes
,
for
their
pompe
,
for
promoting
the
vnworthie
,
and
for
sundrie
other
vices
which
then
raigned
in
the
Church
,
nay
more
than
now
;
and
yet
by
Gods
grace
it
still
remained
in
prosperous
estate
.
God
most
fitly
preuents
all
these
debatements
,
in
an
example
in
saying
,
Sonne
of
man
,
behold
the
house
of
Israel
,
who
sayd
,
The
vision
that
this
man
saw
,
he
hath
prophesied
of
long
time
agoe
:
Thou
shalt
therefore
tell
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
My
word
shall
no
longer
be
protracted
,
but
I
will
performe
it
in
your
dayes
.
And
in
We
haue
seene
things
come
to
passe
in
our
dayes
,
which
before
seemed
incredible
:
and
the
like
hath
otherwise
happened
.
Come
what
come
will
,
we
will
conforme
our selues
to
this
age
,
we
will
temporize
like
those
which
said
in
Let
vs
enioy
those
good
things
that
are
,
and
replenish
our selues
:
Such
are
very
preiudiciall
,
especially
to
good
men
in
the
Church
of
God
.
And
if
Ecclesiasticall
Prelats
were
so
base
as
to
retaine
these
bad
cogitations
,
they
could
not
be
too
deepely
plunged
in
hel
,
&c.
for
herein
they
incurre
the
temporall
danger
,
which
they
most
feare
,
the
Lord
speaking
thus
vnto
them
in
the
first
of
the
You
haue
neglected
all
my
aduertisements
and
counsels
,
and
therefore
I
will
returne
to
your
destruction
,
when
tribulation
and
anguish
shall
euen
violently
rush
in
vpon
you
.
Some
distrust
altogether
,
and
it
seemes
that
no
due
remedie
in
this
case
can
be
applied
:
but
euen
as
other
things
and
former
kingdoms
haue
had
their
periods
,
according
to
that
of
they
haue
a
time
in
the
irreuocable
reuolution
of
ages
:
and
so
this
gouernement
of
the
Church
must
likewise
haue
an
end
,
the
gouernours
iust
deserts
and
obstinacies
requiring
the
same
;
as
it
is
in
the
eighth
of
There
is
none
that
repents
,
euerie
one
returnes
to
his
owne
course
,
like
an
horse
that
violently
presseth
into
the
battell
.
If
an
Aethiope
can
change
his
skinne
,
or
a
Leopard
his
spots
,
then
you
may
doe
good
,
hauing
learned
nothing
but
euill
:
and
in
the
seuenteenth
chapter
of
Iuda
,
which
implies
the
Church
,
The
sinne
of
Iuda
is
written
with
an
yron
penne
,
with
the
point
of
a
Diamant
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
it
is
indelible
.
But
all
these
things
pretend
not
impossibilitie
,
but
onely
difficultie
,
because
the
peruerse
are
hardly
corrected
or
reformed
:
For
in
the
third
of
it
is
sayd
,
Who
knowes
whether
he
may
be
conuerted
,
and
acknowledge
God
.
It
is
therefore
said
in
the
Doe
not
withdraw
the
word
,
for
it
may
be
they
will
heare
,
and
euerie
one
may
be
conuerted
from
his
euill
way
.
Alanus
Charterius
That
this
was
nothing
else
but
to
diuide
the
Christian
Church
,
to
annihilat
Religion
,
and
to
cut
off
all
lawes
both
diuine
and
humane
:
Wherefore
he
first
dealt
with
Edward
to
reuoke
this
law
:
but
after
this
Popes
death
,
schisme
arising
in
the
Church
Polidore
)
there
was
no
other
of
his
successors
that
minded
this
matter
,
till
Martine
the
fift
wrot
letters
of
great
vehemencie
and
persuasion
to
king
Henrie
the
sixt
;
but
both
the
one
and
the
other
receiued
a
like
answer
,
which
was
,
That
the
Decree
of
a
Councell
,
or
Parliament
(
that
is
of
England
)
could
not
be
abrogated
without
the
authoritie
of
another
Councell
,
or
Parliament
,
which
he
would
presently
cause
to
be
summoned
:
the
which
notwithstanding
was
neuer
performed
.
a
murderer
of
soules
,
the
disperser
and
deuourer
of
Christs
sheepe
,
more
abhominable
than
the
Iewes
,
more
despightfull
than
Iudas
,
more
vniust
than
Pylat
,
worse
than
Lucifer
,
and
that
his
seat
should
sinke
like
a
weightie
stone
,
and
that
his
assistants
should
burne
in
a
sulphurous
and
inextinguishable
fire
.
she
affirmes
that
she
saw
the
blessed
Virgine
speaking
thus
to
her
sonne
,
Rome
is
a
fertile
and
plentifull
field
;
when
Christ
made
answer
,
So
indeed
it
is
,
but
of
Cockle
and
Darnell
.
Begin
not
your
lamentation
so
soone
,
for
you
shall
haue
weeping
too
much
:
for
this
you
now
see
is
but
milke
and
honie
in
respect
of
those
miseries
to
ensue
.
Thus
doe
the
Laitie
,
and
presently
you
shall
see
the
Clergie
will
doe
worse
,
for
they
shall
giue
a
generall
scandall
to
the
whole
Church
of
God
,
which
like
an
hereticall
pestilence
shall
disturbe
and
dissipate
the
same
.
It
shall
not
properly
be
an
heresie
,
but
as
it
were
an
heresie
and
a
certaine
diuision
of
the
Church
and
all
Christendome
.
Euen
as
then
I
told
you
,
that
the
present
molestations
were
but
milke
and
honie
;
so
I
say
vnto
you
,
That
this
you
now
see
and
behold
,
is
but
childrens
sport
in
comparison
of
future
miseries
,
especially
in
adiacent
and
bordering
Prouinces
.
Being
curious
to
demaund
of
her
what
would
follow
after
this
wonderfull
agitation
and
reuolt
(
because
it
manifestly
appeared
that
shee
entertained
celestiall
reuelations
;
(
she
replied
,
God
shall
purge
his
Church
from
all
these
tribulations
and
miseries
,
by
a
meanes
altogether
inperceptible
and
vnknowne
vnto
men
:
and
after
this
shall
occurre
such
a
wonderfull
reformation
of
Gods
Church
,
and
a
renouation
of
sacred
and
holie
Pastors
,
that
through
the
cogitation
thereof
onely
my
spirit
euen
reioyceth
in
the
Lord
.
And
as
otherwhiles
I
haue
many
times
told
you
,
the
spouse
that
now
is
deformed
and
rent
,
shall
then
hee
adorned
with
goodlie
and
precious
iewels
,
and
all
the
faithfull
shall
exult
for
being
honoured
with
such
holie
Pastors
.
Antoninus
What
this
sacred
virgine
foretold
of
schismes
and
tribulations
,
we
haue
seene
them
cleerely
and
euidently
come
to
passe
:
but
for
that
shee
denounced
touching
good
Pastors
,
and
the
Churches
reformation
,
that
hath
not
yet
beene
effected
.
by
a
meanes
inperceptible
of
men
Iacobus
Misnensis
renowmed
and
venerable
Iacobus
Misnensis
Iohn
Wickliffe
to
bee
an
Heres●arch
,
the
Antichrist
deciphered
in
the
Scriptures
,
the
abhomination
of
desolation
,
in
abstract
,
brought
in
by
Sathans
guile
,
and
their
Churches
impostume
:
The
bodies
of
the
Saints
rise
againe
when
there
is
a
resurrection
of
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
our
Sauiour
,
so
as
these
pettie
desperat
Bishops
are
able
to
preuaile
nothing
at
all
against
them
,
with
their
Herods
and
Pylats
.
Thomas
Waldensis
at
his
irrefragible
assertions
,
at
the
perspicuous
authorities
,
and
inconuincible
reasons
which
he
produced
.
Robert
Rigg
Lewis
Clifford
,
William
Neuill
,
Iohn
Klenbow
,
Richard
Struny
,
Thomas
Latimer
,
Iohn
Montacute
,
Iohn
Hus
William
Wydford
Priests
and
Deacons
Caesarian
Pope
Walter
Bret
,
Iohn
Aston
,
Iohn
Ashwaly
,
Nicholas
Herford
,
Iohn
Puruer
,
Richards
Wits
,
Iohn
Oldcastle
,
Peter
Clarke
,
William
Taylor
,
William
With
,
Thomas
Walsingham
Robert
Rigg
Philip
Rippinton
For
speculatiue
doctrine
such
as
is
the
point
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
,
I
will
set
a
barre
on
my
lips
,
while
God
hath
otherwise
instructed
or
illuminated
the
hearts
of
the
Clergie
.
Whether
they
should
receiue
the
Popes
Bull
with
honour
,
or
reiect
it
with
reproach
:
That
he
would
euer
abide
at
Rome
,
Francis
de
Vico
He
which
maketh
a
Pope
knoweth
not
what
he
doth
.
Theodorie
à
Nyem
an
humble
and
deuout
man
,
and
withheld
his
hands
from
all
bribes
,
an
enemie
and
persecuter
of
simonie
,
and
zealous
of
chastitie
and
iustice
.
had
reioyced
exceedingly
at
his
promotion
to
the
Popedome
,
and
for
many
dayes
in
Naples
had
caused
bone-fires
of
ioy
to
be
made
,
to
honour
him
,
and
besides
other
things
,
had
sent
vnto
him
in
gift
ducats
,
part
in
gold
,
and
part
in
siluer
,
presenting
drinke
vnto
him
in
his
collation
,
in
presence
of
many
Cardinalls
,
he
out
of
pride
stayd
a
long
time
before
he
would
take
the
cup
out
of
the
hand
of
so
great
a
Prince
kneeling
before
him
,
tell
one
of
the
Cardinalls
said
vnto
him
,
Holie
Father
it
is
time
to
drinke
.
That
this
saying
as
then
fayled
not
in
him
,
Corde
stat
inflato
,
pauper
honore
dato
,
A
poore
man
aduanced
to
honour
,
hath
his
heart
puft
vp
with
pride
:
His
heart
shall
be
hard
with
euill
in
his
later
dayes
.
Francis
Pregnan
Charles
Duras
effeminat
and
vnprofitable
the
proprieties
and
rights
also
gold
&
siluer
Chalices
,
crosses
,
and
other
pretious
ornaments
of
the
said
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
he
tooke
away
in
great
number
and
value
;
and
he
coyned
many
siluer
Images
of
Saints
into
money
,
that
deuotion
before
his
Popedome
Balthasars
eyes
to
be
put
out
in
the
publike
market
place
,
where
the
innocent
young
king
Conradine
,
by
the
commaundements
of
Charles
the
first
,
had
beene
beheaded
:
in
the
chappell
whereof
,
as
she
was
kneeling
at
prayer
before
the
Altar
,
by
his
command
she
is
strangled
by
foure
Hungarian
souldiers
.
à
latere
A
man
of
a
large
conscience
and
of
great
experience
,
verie
needie
,
Marca
de
Ancona
more
perhaps
that
he
might
by
that
meanes
haue
wherewith
to
liue
,
from
the
inhabitants
of
those
regions
,
vnder
pretence
of
his
Legation
,
than
for
any
quiet
or
safetie
that
hee
might
procure
vnto
them
.
Gregorie
;
Clement
large
th●ngs
of
another
mans
leather
,
many
Countrie
people
came
and
kissed
the
sayd
Vrbans
feet
,
but
before
they
did
so
,
they
had
thrice
kissed
the
ground
or
earth
.
He
is
young
because
it
so
pleased
the
Pope
with
the
appurtenances
If
a
Pope
were
too
negligent
,
or
vnfit
to
gouerne
,
and
leaned
so
much
to
his
owne
wit
,
that
he
brought
thereby
the
whole
Church
into
danger
,
or
were
so
vnbridled
,
that
without
the
aduice
of
the
Cardinalls
he
would
doe
things
after
his
owne
fantasie
and
pleasure
,
Whether
it
were
not
lawfull
to
substitute
,
by
the
election
of
the
Cardinals
,
a
Curator
,
or
some
fit
Curators
,
by
whose
counsell
and
aduice
the
Pope
should
be
held
to
dispatch
all
the
affayres
of
the
Church
:
Idem
l.
that
he
should
absolue
him
from
the
fault
he
had
committed
,
for
that
whilest
Vrban
remained
at
Naples
,
the
Duke
had
taken
his
vncle
Lord
Barnabo
,
the
daughter
of
whose
cousen
german
hee
maried
by
dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
and
strangled
her
in
a
castle
neere
Milan
:
zealous
of
iustice
as
that
it
should
begin
at
Christmas
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
and
should
continue
a
yeare
inclusiuely
:
Charles
Duras
Platina
,
Onuphrius
Iohn
de
Therano
Giue
vnto
Caesar
the
things
that
are
Caesars
,
and
to
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
:
When
I
shall
be
taken
vp
from
the
earth
,
I
will
draw
all
men
vnto
me
Nicholas
de
Clemangis
that
by
the
insupportable
burden
of
our
sinnes
,
the
furious
euill
of
schisme
hath
crept
into
the
Church
,
to
omit
the
mischiefes
done
through
the
errour
of
such
as
follow
the
false
Pope
,
a
man
wholly
defiled
with
all
impuritie
:
Was
there
euer
man
more
miserable
than
our
Clement
while
he
liued
?
Who
so
made
himselfe
a
seruant
of
seruants
to
the
Princes
of
France
,
that
the
threatnings
and
contumelies
daily
cast
vpon
him
by
the
Courtiers
,
were
hardly
fit
to
be
spoken
against
the
basest
slaue
?
He
gaue
place
to
furie
,
to
the
time
,
and
to
the
importunitie
of
troublesome
demanders
;
he
fained
,
dissembled
,
promised
largely
,
draue
off
from
day
to
day
:
to
these
he
gaue
benefices
,
to
those
words
:
he
chiefely
laboured
to
please
all
flatterers
&
iesters
in
the
Court
,
and
by
benefits
to
deserue
well
of
them
,
that
by
their
helpe
he
might
win
the
fauour
of
their
Lords
;
and
therefore
on
these
neat
and
trimme
young
men
,
in
whose
companie
he
chiefly
delighted
,
he
bestowed
almost
all
the
vacant
Bishopricks
,
and
other
chiefe
dignities
.
Lastly
,
That
he
might
the
more
easily
obtaine
and
continue
the
good
will
of
the
Princes
,
hee
gaue
them
verie
many
gifts
,
consented
vnto
whatsoeuer
exactions
they
would
require
of
the
Clergie
,
and
often
of
his
owne
accord
offered
them
vnasked
.
In
this
miserable
slauerie
he
passed
more
than
three
lustres
,
or
twelue
yeares
,
with
incredible
wast
of
the
Church
.
Heretike
,
sower
of
tares
,
theefe
,
traitor
,
tyran
,
Antichrist
,
sonne
of
Belial
.
Iohn
de
Ligniaco
Peter
de
Thomacellis
he
hardly
vnderstood
the
propositions
made
before
him
by
the
Aduocats
,
in
his
Consistorie
,
in
so
much
that
in
his
time
,
Ignorance
was
welnigh
set
to
sale
in
the
Court
it selfe
.
the
Annates
were
forced
beforehand
to
pay
all
,
before
they
could
get
the
possession
of
the
same
.
was
no
more
accounted
a
sinne
,
yea
rather
was
oft
exacted
before
their
Iudges
and
Officials
:
that
the
saying
of
the
Psalme
might
be
veried
,
Both
vsurie
and
guile
wanteth
not
in
their
streets
.
The
Dates
,
the
prioritie
of
the
time
of
graces
,
which
they
sold
to
such
as
gaue
most
The
Expectatiues
For
innumerable
strangers
,
out
of
the
diuers
kingdomes
and
Prouinces
of
his
obedience
,
came
to
the
citie
,
and
exceeding
great
offerings
were
giuen
to
the
Churches
and
Temples
of
the
citie
,
the
greater
part
of
which
came
to
the
hands
of
Boniface
,
and
of
some
others
.
But
Boniface
himselfe
not
content
with
these
offerings
,
although
they
amounted
to
an
exceeding
summe
(
for
he
was
an
insatiable
gulfe
,
and
in
couetousnesse
none
like
vnto
him
)
sent
his
money-gatherers
,
or
chapmen
,
into
diuers
kingdomes
,
for
to
sell
the
sayd
Indulgences
to
such
as
offered
so
much
as
it
would
cost
them
to
go
to
Rome
to
fetch
them
:
these
extorters
or
chapmen
also
subtilly
extorted
verie
great
summes
of
money
from
simple
and
barbarous
people
:
so
that
by
such
sales
they
sometime
brought
away
out
of
one
kingdome
,
or
one
Prouince
,
more
than
an
hundred
thousand
Florins
,
because
they
remitted
all
sinnes
to
all
,
confessing
them
euen
without
penance
,
for
mony
dispensed
of
all
irregularities
,
saying
,
that
they
had
all
the
power
ouer
the
same
that
Christ
had
giuen
to
Peter
of
binding
and
loossing
on
earth
.
And
by
this
meanes
these
chapmen
being
fatted
well
,
returne
vnto
the
citie
with
many
faire
horses
,
and
a
decent
familie
,
and
make
an
account
of
these
their
collections
to
Boniface
,
&c.
Indulgences
,
yea
plenarie
were
sold
euerie
where
,
in
so
much
that
the
authoritie
of
the
keyes
and
Apostolicall
letters
were
in
contempt
,
&c.
and
many
wickednesses
were
done
by
simonie
.
Krantzius
,
Vnder
his
Popedome
were
made
many
and
often
translations
of
Bishops
,
many
and
often
giuings
of
Indulgences
,
euen
to
the
breeding
of
loathing
in
mens
hearts
:
Hee
gaue
graces
and
Indulgences
vnheard
of
;
and
what
he
easily
gaue
he
as
lightly
reuoked
,
stirring
vp
a
report
throughout
all
Christendome
,
that
he
could
not
be
filled
with
gold
.
in
alto
&
basso
high
and
low
Malatesta
de
Pisaro
That
by
the
same
Blondus
)
hee
might
make
the
Roman
Bishops
,
his
successors
,
no
lesse
Lords
of
all
Christendome
than
of
Rome
;
for
in
the
law
set
forth
he
ordained
,
That
it
should
be
lawfull
for
no
man
promoted
to
a
benefice
,
to
possesse
the
same
before
he
had
payed
so
much
money
into
the
Popes
treasurie
as
the
first
yeares
reuenues
thereof
might
amount
vnto
;
and
the
Englishmen
alone
obeyed
the
law
in
the
Cathedrall
Churches
,
but
in
the
smaller
benefices
they
contemned
the
Popes
commaund
.
Yea
for
feare
least
he
should
lose
in
the
meane
time
the
temporall
dominion
of
the
citie
,
he
remained
there
also
in
the
Sommer
time
;
neither
gaue
hee
any
almes
to
sicke
pilgrims
in
that
dangerous
season
,
although
he
then
abounded
in
all
things
,
for
he
was
accustomed
to
catch
away
,
and
not
to
communicat
any
thing
of
his
prey
to
the
needie
.
Peter
de
Luna
This
hee
propounded
indeed
discreetly
and
diligently
,
though
(
as
it
thought
)
fraudulently
.
not
verie
gently
,
affirming
,
That
he
was
Pope
,
and
the
sayd
Peter
an
Antipope
;
and
the
like
words
,
making
little
or
nothing
to
the
cause
.
Whereat
the
Nuntioes
being
angrie
,
sayd
in
his
presence
,
That
their
Lord
was
not
a
Simoniack
;
noting
Boniface
to
be
one
.
That
they
had
safeconduct
from
himselfe
and
from
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
had
some
time
yet
left
vnexpired
,
which
they
would
enioy
;
he
was
so
immoderatly
chafed
with
anger
,
that
his
disease
of
the
stone
beginning
to
torment
him
,
he
went
to
bed
,
and
the
third
day
after
dyed
.
Krantzius
)
that
hee
might
obtaine
by
the
mediation
of
the
mother
of
God
,
the
vnion
of
the
Church
,
hee
published
by
his
Buls
the
feast
of
the
Visitation
of
Marie
,
instituted
by
his
predecessor
.
Francis
Pregnan
And
so
all
the
posteritie
of
Vrban
the
sixt
was
extinguished
,
the
waues
of
the
sea
requiring
vengeance
,
I
know
that
in
time
to
come
men
will
wonder
by
what
meanes
the
Church
could
fall
into
such
troubles
,
and
to
sticke
in
them
so
long
;
But
this
was
a
wound
inflicted
by
God
,
for
to
admonish
the
Clergie
in
what
great
excesse
and
superfluitie
they
liued
.
But
no
man
tooke
heed
thereof
,
beeing
blinded
all
with
pride
and
arrogancie
,
whereby
each
man
would
be
equall
one
to
another
:
Wherefore
all
things
became
worse
,
and
if
our
faith
had
not
beene
strengthened
by
the
hand
and
grace
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
who
inlighteneth
the
hearts
of
them
that
goe
astray
,
and
confirmeth
them
in
vnitie
,
without
all
doubt
it
had
fainted
and
fallen
.
For
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
from
whom
in
the
beginning
came
the
wealth
of
the
Church
,
giue
themselues
wholly
to
playes
and
ieasts
,
whilest
I
write
this
Chronicle
in
the
yeare
whereat
a
verie
great
number
of
the
common
people
exceedingly
wondered
,
that
so
great
Princes
,
especially
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
and
Germanie
,
thought
not
vpon
any
remedie
or
counsaile
.
Iohn
de
Rupescissa
By
those
Princes
of
Priests
,
the
Church
is
prophaned
,
the
Priesthood
defiled
,
all
order
confounded
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
of
religion
is
corrupted
;
what
is
of
the
Law
,
of
life
,
of
manners
,
of
faith
,
of
discipline
,
is
destroyed
and
confounded
:
insomuch
that
although
the
blessed
sonne
of
God
hath
suffered
many
&
grieuous
things
by
men
of
the
Sinagogue
,
yet
now
he
suffereth
much
more
grieuous
things
of
princes
of
Priests
.
I
am
not
her
whom
thou
deemest
,
but
the
figure
of
her
for
whom
thou
so
often
sighest
and
prayest
,
namely
of
the
Church
,
whose
dolour
is
wonderfull
,
and
corruption
descending
from
the
head
throughout
all
the
limmes
euen
to
the
feet
:
and
that
thou
maist
sorrow
with
me
,
behold
argument
of
sorrow
;
and
taking
off
her
head
her
most
glorious
Crowne
,
she
bowed
her
head
vnto
him
.
And
he
saw
the
vpper
part
of
her
head
cut
into
foure
parts
in
forme
of
a
Crosse
,
and
wormes
breaking
forth
of
her
braine
,
and
sores
running
with
corrupt
matter
;
and
she
sayd
vnto
him
,
Behold
,
by
these
which
thou
seest
in
my
head
,
thou
maist
iudge
of
my
corruption
and
griefe
in
the
other
members
:
and
hauing
said
this
she
vanished
from
his
eyes
.
Iohn
de
Iamduno
Iohn
Peter
That
there
may
arise
a
good
Emperour
against
them
,
which
in
time
past
through
deuotion
drew
the
world
after
them
,
and
now
by
reason
of
their
couetousnesse
and
rapine
,
haue
destroyed
and
brought
to
nothing
the
state
of
the
Empire
and
of
all
the
Laitie
Iohn
Andreas
Rome
hauing
beene
first
founded
by
theeues
,
hath
returned
to
her
first
estate
.
The
golden
Mirrour
All
the
Court
of
Rome
,
from
the
sole
of
the
foot
to
the
crowne
of
the
head
,
is
manifestly
blinded
with
errours
,
and
the
same
hath
with
the
poyson
of
their
errours
made
drunke
almost
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
as
if
the
Pope
could
limit
the
infinit
power
of
the
creator
.
I
will
discouer
the
most
grieuous
errours
of
the
Court
of
Rome
;
Secondly
,
I
will
confute
the
writings
and
sayings
thereof
as
erronious
,
and
lesse
Catholike
;
Thirdly
,
I
will
declare
out
of
most
true
grounds
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
is
wholly
erronious
and
sick
in
the
state
of
damnation
,
&c.
The
onely
sonne
of
God
Paul
,
vouchsafe
to
reforme
his
Church
himselfe
.
All
men
truely
doe
inwardly
murmure
,
but
none
crie
out
.
Many
also
skilfull
in
the
Law
,
by
reason
of
the
continuation
of
Simonie
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
in
the
time
of
the
sayd
Boniface
,
would
publiquely
argue
and
hold
,
That
the
Pope
could
not
commit
Symonie
,
yea
in
benefices
and
goods
Ecclesiasticall
,
by
interuention
of
gaine
or
couenant
of
money
.
I
sit
as
Queene
,
neither
can
be
a
widow
,
Which
seemed
vnto
me
verie
vniust
,
seeing
that
at
least
it
is
vnciuile
and
against
good
manners
,
if
that
which
ought
to
be
giuen
gratis
to
persons
worthie
,
be
gaunted
for
vile
gaine
of
money
to
the
vnworthie
;
and
that
the
Pope
,
who
is
ouer
all
and
from
whom
others
ought
to
take
example
of
life
,
should
be
so
defiled
with
such
a
crime
,
not
being
able
to
punish
another
for
that
wherein
himselfe
offendeth
;
for
it
is
a
shame
for
the
Doctor
that
the
fault
should
rebuke
himselfe
.
For
this
cause
euen
among
the
common
sort
,
the
Popes
authoritie
is
abased
,
blamed
and
defamed
that
dispensations
,
which
should
bee
done
with
great
deliberation
of
his
brethren
,
he
did
them
in
his
Chamber
after
the
maner
of
Merchants
;
being
himselfe
the
maker
of
the
Bulls
,
the
writer
,
and
teller
of
mony
In
his
life
time
some
Doctors
in
Diuinitie
,
and
others
learned
in
the
sciences
,
grieuing
that
Symonie
was
so
commonly
and
openly
committed
in
the
Court
,
and
that
many
Iurists
and
others
obstinatly
affirmed
,
that
it
might
be
so
done
,
arguing
to
the
contrarie
,
determined
conclusions
which
they
reduced
into
volumes
,
yet
with
great
feare
;
That
the
Pope
,
in
selling
Ecclesiasticall
benefices
by
bargaine
made
,
was
a
Simmoniack
,
Simon
Magus
Simon
Peter
;
because
he
is
not
established
for
to
sell
them
,
but
to
bestow
them
freely
on
persons
worthie
.
That
religious
persons
that
ought
to
be
the
way
of
lyfe
vnto
soules
,
are
throughout
the
world
become
vnto
them
the
way
of
perdition
;
That
Priests
fish
for
honours
,
but
not
for
maners
The
Epistle
of
S.
Vincent
Mathius
Parisiensis
de
Antichristo
Loe
here
is
Christ
,
loe
there
Frauncis
,
Dominick
William
de
S.
Amour
,
Of
the
perils
of
the
last
times
,
These
Doctors
faithfull
in
Christ
,
&c.
Whose
multitude
was
then
the
health
of
the
world
,
acknowledging
partly
that
most
wicked
Antichrist
and
his
members
and
his
●●●re
,
and
parly
prophesying
for
the
time
to
come
,
haue
openly
and
nakedly
reuealed
these
things
,
for
the
holie
Church
and
her
gouernours
to
take
heedof
.
Iohn
Puruey
Seuen
yeares
are
passed
,
since
generally
the
Pope
of
Rome
was
published
to
be
that
great
Antichrist
,
by
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospell
,
namely
from
the
yeare
I
neuer
had
written
such
like
things
against
Antichrist
and
his
,
if
they
had
not
imprisoned
me
,
for
to
make
me
hold
my
peace
.
Moreouer
,
their
Priests
more
Pontificum
,
after
the
maner
of
Bishops
,
created
new
Priests
,
affirming
that
euery
Priest
had
as
much
power
of
binding
and
loossing
,
and
to
administer
other
Ecclesiasticall
things
,
as
the
Pope
himselfe
giueth
,
or
can
giue
.
Peter
de
Luna
Clement
,
to
the
king
of
France
and
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
tanquam
ad
certum
carnificem
Platina
)
as
to
a
certaine
hangman
,
Theodor.
l.
Innocent
,
Ladislaus
Whether
he
were
held
to
make
the
said
vnion
,
calling
then
into
doubt
that
which
,
when
his
election
was
in
hand
in
the
Conclaue
,
was
sayd
to
be
altogether
expedient
;
whereby
no
little
suspition
against
Innocent
arose
among
them
of
the
Court
,
murmuring
and
saying
one
to
the
other
,
That
indeed
he
would
not
make
the
vnion
.
by
the
iudgement
of
God
Angelus
Corrarius
Inke
,
paper
,
and
time
would
be
wanting
to
him
that
should
from
point
to
point
describe
the
frauds
,
practises
,
deceits
,
guiles
,
hypocrisies
,
and
subtilties
,
by
which
he
was
elected
by
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
by
which
he
with
Peter
de
Luna
deferred
to
make
an
vnion
in
the
whole
Church
,
and
excused
themselues
from
doing
it
,
mocking
and
deceiuing
all
Christendome
,
and
also
the
collusions
,
crafts
,
and
clokings
,
treating
one
with
another
by
some
third
persons
:
But
this
is
cleere
,
that
they
haue
their
consciences
feared
with
a
hot
yron
,
making
a
shew
to
be
simple
,
but
are
indeed
filled
with
the
craft
of
the
diuell
.
Nemus
vnionis
many
Kings
and
Princes
doe
yet
cleaue
vnto
them
,
damnably
fostering
them
in
their
obstinacie
,
schisme
,
and
heresie
,
and
vphold
them
in
errour
by
making
them
their
Idolls
,
&c.
As
if
there
were
no
God
in
heauen
,
or
as
if
all
the
saluation
of
soules
and
bodies
depended
on
these
two
Elders
of
Babylon
,
Errorius
and
Peter
,
from
whom
hath
proceeded
,
and
doth
proceed
,
into
all
the
earth
,
greater
iniquitie
than
hath
euer
come
before
our
times
,
from
any
other
contending
for
the
Popedome
.
And
these
things
are
so
notorious
and
manifest
,
that
by
no
tergiuersation
they
can
be
hid
;
for
the
Catholike
faith
is
thereby
obscured
,
all
religion
suffereth
shipwracke
,
Christians
are
confounded
in
discords
,
warres
,
and
other
calamities
doe
grow
,
the
feare
of
God
,
and
shame
of
men
,
and
vertues
,
are
departed
farre
from
the
rulers
,
and
from
inferiours
of
all
estates
,
&c.
Many
Archbishops
which
gouerned
the
people
,
forsaking
for
the
most
part
the
loue
of
religion
and
honestie
,
conforme
themselues
to
Lay
men
in
their
habit
,
manners
,
and
follies
.
Prepare
ye
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
by
whom
saluation
should
be
wrought
in
Israel
.
per
quendam
conuersum
Ordinis
Praedicatorum
By
a
certaine
Frier
conuertite
of
the
Order
of
Preachers
:
per
Lollardos
seu
begardos
,
By
certaine
petie
Friers
whom
he
loued
:
this
notable
hypocrite
That
hee
would
goe
to
the
place
assigned
,
though
he
should
iourney
on
foot
with
a
staffe
their
citie
,
and
all
they
had
:
Daemonium
meridianum
,
A
diuell
of
the
mid-day
,
working
the
worke
of
darkenesse
,
who
departed
not
from
the
presence
of
Errorius
.
Ladislaus
he
could
not
haue
till
then
the
gallies
of
Venice
.
That
hee
was
a
Venetian
,
and
that
he
worthily
had
the
Genowayes
in
suspition
,
for
the
ancient
hatred
that
was
between
the
Genowayes
and
Venetians
:
to
passe
by
land
to
Sauona
he
could
not
,
for
want
of
commodities
necessarie
;
and
so
,
intricatly
denied
to
passe
thither
by
land
or
by
sea
.
Whether
by
the
treatie
of
the
present
instrument
celebrated
at
Marseilles
,
he
ought
to
goe
to
the
place
of
Sauona
.
this
Father
of
discords
they
tooke
them
,
and
led
them
ashamed
about
the
castle
,
to
send
euerie
man
his
summes
of
money
to
the
chamber
whereby
in
a
short
time
great
aboundance
of
money
extorted
from
many
,
was
continually
brought
into
the
bottomelesse
gulfe
of
the
chamber
.
Marke
,
Paul
with
meere
and
mixt
empire
,
power
of
the
sword
,
&
all
kind
of
temporal
iurisdiction
before
he
held
in
commendam
,
and
the
Archbishoprick
of
Yorke
in
England
,
which
he
sayd
was
vacant
,
although
it
was
not
vacant
.
and
thereupon
are
made
their
letters
and
processe
.
Anthonie
de
Butrio
Whereat
this
Anthonie
de
Butrio
went
home
,
and
ouerwhelmed
with
sorrows
,
within
a
while
after
died
.
not
sparing
the
demaines
of
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
neither
chalices
,
crosses
,
candlesticks
,
and
other
iewels
of
gold
and
siluer
,
de
Quinquecclesijs
and
cast
lots
as
it
were
on
his
horses
,
money
,
and
iewels
:
Truely
hee
shall
neither
haue
me
nor
my
goods
;
and
without
delay
hauing
made
readie
his
coach
,
commaunded
to
be
carried
in
it
(
though
it
were
the
depth
of
Winter
)
so
farre
as
to
Venice
.
That
if
he
should
giue
ouer
his
Popedome
,
to
the
end
that
the
vnion
might
thereupon
follow
,
he
should
in
so
doing
sinne
mortally
,
and
should
damne
his
soule
for
euer
to
bee
tormented
in
the
paines
of
hell
,
by
reason
of
the
dangers
of
soules
,
and
great
hurt
of
bodies
that
might
ensue
thereupon
.
That
if
Gregorie
and
his
Cardinalls
and
Courtiers
,
had
gone
,
or
should
goe
to
Sauona
,
they
all
had
beene
,
or
should
be
the
sonnes
of
death
.
couered
with
the
cloke
of
hypocrisie
,
which
was
the
strongest
place
of
the
sayd
Gouernour
being
giuen
into
a
reprobat
sence
,
Nicholas
de
Luca
Paul
Vrsini
Gabriel
Gondemar
That
with
a
good
conscience
and
without
the
damnation
of
his
soule
,
he
could
not
consent
to
the
vnion
.
the
regent
of
Luca
That
God
ought
rather
to
be
obeyed
;
for
if
the
Pope
commaund
or
would
constraine
to
such
things
as
tend
to
the
destruction
of
soules
,
it
is
most
manifest
that
he
ought
not
be
obeyed
,
neither
by
diuine
nor
humane
right
;
yea
and
that
man
meriteth
,
who
for
not
obaying
in
such
a
case
doth
suffer
his
seuere
censures
.
Gregorie
,
Benedict
That
Benedict
and
Gregorie
damnably
contending
for
their
Popedome
,
are
pronounced
truly
and
notoriously
in
a
petition
presented
and
exhibited
to
the
sacred
and
vniuersall
Synod
,
That
they
haue
bin
and
are
verie
Schismatikes
,
nourishers
,
defenders
,
fauourers
,
approuers
,
and
obstinat
maintainers
of
an
old
Schisme
;
heretikes
strayed
from
the
faith
,
ensnared
with
notorious
crimes
and
enormous
periuries
,
notoriously
scandalizing
the
vniuersall
holie
Church
of
God
,
with
incorrigibilitie
,
contumacie
,
and
obstinacie
,
in
notorious
,
euident
and
manifest
crimes
:
and
for
these
and
other
causes
,
haue
made
themselues
vnworthie
of
all
honour
and
dignitie
,
and
also
of
the
Papall
:
they
and
each
of
them
,
besides
the
foresaid
iniquities
,
crimes
and
excesses
committed
that
they
might
raigne
,
commaund
and
beare
sway
,
are
cast
away
and
depriued
of
God
and
of
the
sacred
canons
,
and
also
cut
off
from
the
Church
,
&c.
Moreouer
,
all
Christians
of
all
sorts
,
yea
Emperours
,
Kings
,
and
others
in
any
dignitie
,
are
declared
for
euer
absolued
from
their
obedience
,
forbidding
the
faithfull
of
Christ
in
no
wise
to
obey
or
intend
to
obey
the
foresayd
striuers
for
the
Popedome
,
or
either
of
them
;
neither
shall
they
yeeld
them
either
counsaile
,
helpe
or
fauour
,
or
receiue
them
,
or
repaire
vnto
them
,
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
&c.
Moreouer
all
and
singular
proceedings
,
and
sentences
of
excommunication
,
suspension
,
or
other
censure
and
payne
of
priuation
,
also
of
orders
and
dignities
,
&c.
giuen
and
thundered
forth
,
haue
beene
and
are
disanulled
,
reuoked
,
voyd
,
of
no
strength
,
efficacie
or
moment
.
Moreouer
,
promotions
,
or
rather
profa●ations
made
of
any
whomsoeuer
to
be
Cardinals
,
by
the
said
contenders
for
the
Popedome
,
and
either
of
them
(
to
wit
,
by
the
sayd
Angelus
from
the
third
day
of
May
,
and
by
the
foresaid
Peter
from
the
fiftenth
of
Iune
of
the
yeare
past
haue
beene
and
are
disadnulled
reuoked
and
made
void
Robert
,
Sigismund
that
there
were
manifestly
so
many
enimities
and
rancours
,
for
the
causes
aforesayd
,
betweene
Robert
,
Sigismund
,
and
Ladislaus
,
it
seemeth
vnpossible
by
any
reason
or
humane
wisedome
,
that
they
should
be
able
to
agree
together
,
how
to
make
a
vnion
in
the
Church
.
Peter
Philargas
a
rich
bishop
,
a
poore
Cardinall
,
and
a
beggarly
Pope
.
A
man
liuing
delicately
,
and
drinking
of
strong
wines
,
Balthasar
Cossa
The
sayd
Pope
also
inserted
in
the
signature
of
the
Roll
that
he
made
for
the
familiars
of
Cardinals
,
that
he
had
made
that
signature
so
largely
,
because
that
euerie
one
of
the
same
Lord
Cardinals
in
the
Conclaue
had
promised
,
That
if
he
were
chosen
Pope
,
he
would
graunt
all
things
that
their
familiars
should
request
Baptista
Panaetius
Balthasar
Cossa
Marsilius
de
Parma
My
peace
I
giue
vnto
you
,
my
peace
I
leaue
with
you
.
Giue
me
the
cloake
of
S.
Peter
,
and
I
will
giue
it
to
him
that
is
to
be
Pope
;
which
done
,
he
put
it
on
his
owne
shoulders
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
,
It
is
I
am
Pope
I
am
not
come
of
my selfe
Nicholas
Clemang●●
Almost
foure
yeares
agoe
at
the
great
instance
of
some
,
that
most
perfidious
Balthasar
lately
deposed
from
Peters
seat
(
which
he
most
filth●lie
defiled
)
had
assembled
a
Councell
at
Rome
,
in
which
were
verie
few
strangers
,
held
some
sessions
with
some
Italians
and
courtiers
,
wearing
out
the
time
in
matters
superfluous
,
and
nothing
belonging
to
the
profit
of
the
Church
.
And
when
before
the
first
meeting
of
the
Councell
,
Masse
was
celebrated
after
the
accustomed
maner
,
for
to
inuocat
the
holie
Ghost
;
when
the
Councell
was
set
,
and
Balthasar
himselfe
in
a
chaire
prouided
for
him
higher
than
the
rest
,
behold
a
direfull
and
deadly
Owle
,
the
messenger
(
as
they
say
)
euer
of
death
or
calamitie
,
comming
forth
of
her
lurking
holes
,
suddenly
with
a
horrible
voyce
flew
and
sat
vpon
the
middle
beame
of
the
Temple
,
with
her
eyes
directly
fixed
on
Balthasar
.
All
began
to
wonder
,
that
this
night-bird
which
shunneth
the
light
,
was
come
in
full
day
light
into
the
middest
of
a
companie
,
and
not
without
cause
tooke
this
prodigie
for
a
presage
of
euill
lucke
.
Behold
,
said
they
,
with
a
low
voyce
one
to
another
,
the
spirit
is
present
in
forme
of
an
Owle
.
And
whilest
they
beheld
Balthasar
and
one
another
,
they
could
hardly
refraine
themselues
from
laughter
.
Balthasar
himselfe
,
vpon
whom
onely
the
Owle
had
bent
the
sight
of
her
eyes
,
blushing
with
shame
,
began
to
sweat
,
to
be
troubled
in
mind
,
and
to
burne
within
himselfe
,
and
at
length
,
not
finding
any
other
meanes
whereby
to
helpe
himselfe
from
this
confusion
,
he
brake
vp
the
Councell
,
rose
and
departed
.
There
followed
afterward
a
second
Session
,
in
which
againe
in
like
manner
as
before
,
the
Owle
failed
not
to
come
(
without
being
called
I
beleeue
)
turning
her
sight
euer
towards
Balthasar
;
who
seeing
her
come
againe
,
was
with
good
cause
troubled
with
greater
shame
than
before
,
and
not
being
able
to
endure
her
looke
any
longer
,
he
commaunded
she
should
be
driuen
away
with
frighting
clamours
,
and
with
staues
;
but
she
would
not
be
feared
neither
with
showts
nor
other
disquietings
,
till
being
grieuously
stricken
many
blowes
with
staues
,
she
fell
downe
dead
in
the
sight
of
them
all
.
This
I
learned
from
a
faithfull
friend
of
mine
,
who
in
those
dayes
came
directly
from
Rome
,
and
being
adiured
by
me
with
all
vehemencie
,
when
by
reason
of
the
rarenesse
I
had
begun
to
doubt
of
the
matter
,
he
confirmed
the
things
he
had
vttered
to
be
most
true
.
He
added
also
,
That
all
they
that
were
present
there
were
brought
into
great
contempt
and
derision
of
this
Councell
,
and
by
little
and
little
the
whole
Councell
being
dissipated
,
nothing
fruitfull
was
there
at
all
enacted
.
Leonard
Aretine
That
the
Pope
had
secretly
communicated
his
mind
and
intention
with
him
▪
saying
,
All
lyeth
in
the
place
of
the
Councell
,
neither
would
I
haue
it
in
any
place
where
the
Emperour
is
the
stronger
.
In
shew
therefore
of
honestie
I
will
giue
to
those
Legats
that
are
sent
by
me
,
most
ample
commissions
,
and
verie
great
power
,
which
they
may
openly
shew
and
lay
forth
:
But
secretly
I
will
restraine
the
commission
to
certaine
places
,
and
he
reckoned
them
Antonin
.
part.
I
had
purposed
to
name
vnto
you
certaine
places
,
from
which
yee
should
by
no
meanes
depart
,
but
at
this
verie
instant
I
change
my
purpose
,
and
remit
my selfe
wholly
to
your
prudence
.
For
your
parts
bethinke
your selues
what
is
safe
for
me
,
and
what
to
be
feared
.
Charles
Malatesta
Henrie
de
Pira
Iohn
de
Scribanis
vices
,
exceeding
voluptuousnesse
,
tyrannie
,
Concil.
Constant
.
Session
homicides
,
empoysonings
,
simonie
,
sacrilege
,
heresie
,
impietie
,
infidelitie
,
notorious
Atheisme
,
or
contempt
of
Diuine
maiestie
,
Diabolus
incarnatus
,
An
incarnat
Diuell
.
Iohn
Baptist
and
other
crimes
of
inconstancie
,
for
which
the
wrath
of
God
commeth
downe
on
the
children
of
infidelitie
:
Daniel
de
Sancta
Sophia
by
the
persuasion
of
the
diuell
he
obstinatly
sayd
,
affirmed
,
and
held
opinion
,
That
there
is
no
life
eternall
,
neither
any
other
after
this
;
yea
he
said
,
and
obstinatly
beleeued
,
That
the
soule
of
man
dyeth
and
is
extinct
together
ther
with
the
humane
bodie
,
after
the
manner
of
bruit
beasts
:
and
hee
sayd
,
That
being
once
dead
,
euen
in
the
last
day
there
should
be
no
resurrection
.
In
the
secret
of
our
heart
preferring
you
before
all
men
liuing
,
we
haue
predestinated
you
to
be
king
of
Romans
.
Fortie
articles
Platina
)
and
more
were
proued
against
this
man
,
of
which
some
(
which
could
not
be
changed
in
him
)
were
iudged
to
be
against
faith
,
and
othersome
scandalous
to
all
Christians
.
Charles
Malatesta
a
periurer
a
scandalizer
of
the
Church
,
a
fautor
and
entermedler
of
schisme
,
an
heretike
straying
out
of
the
way
of
faith
from
the
Church
,
as
a
withered
and
dried
member
Idolum
cum
idolis
suis
Cardinalibus
Krantzius
)
An
Idoll
with
the
Idols
his
Cardinalls
.
Giles
Munion
There
will
be
no
peace
to
the
Churches
till
Luna
be
taken
away
.
wonderfully
reioycing
at
his
creation
,
ran
about
the
streets
euerie
day
,
verie
many
in
troupes
together
,
as
if
they
had
beene
mad
men
,
Although
Christ
after
supper
hath
instituted
and
administred
to
his
Disciples
this
venerable
Sacrament
,
vnder
both
kinds
of
bread
and
wine
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
authoritie
of
the
sacred
Canons
,
the
laudable
and
approued
custome
of
the
Church
,
hath
obserued
,
and
doth
obserue
,
that
this
Sacrament
ought
not
to
be
finished
after
supper
,
&c.
And
seeing
that
this
custome
hath
beene
according
to
reason
brought
in
,
and
a
long
time
obserued
by
the
Church
and
holie
Fathers
,
it
is
to
be
held
for
a
law
.
Vrban
,
Boniface
,
Innocent
,
Gregorie
,
to
the
repressing
of
a
wicked
and
incorrigible
Pope
,
scandalizing
the
Church
in
those
daies
the
Pope
had
not
so
many
temporalties
as
the
Church
of
Rome
seemeth
now
to
haue
,
because
that
great
Emperour
Otho
and
his
successors
,
the
second
and
third
of
that
name
,
enriched
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
other
Churches
in
Italie
and
Germanie
,
with
secular
dominions
.
And
so
it
manifestly
appeareth
in
those
books
that
were
drawne
of
the
donations
made
vnto
the
Church
by
the
Emperours
and
kings
of
Rome
,
and
are
still
kept
in
the
Apostolike
treasurie
,
or
chamber
.
That
the
Popes
might
not
be
iudged
but
by
God
himselfe
.
But
it
were
to
be
wished
that
such
an
Emperour
would
arise
in
our
times
,
that
in
this
Labyrinth
would
abolish
the
multiplicitie
of
bookes
that
are
so
increased
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
writers
touching
this
poynt
,
that
an
hundred
Camels
can
hardly
carrie
them
.
For
it
is
manifest
how
much
it
standeth
all
Christians
vpon
,
that
the
Pope
be
a
man
of
pure
conuersation
,
no
simoniacall
or
bloudie
person
,
no
adulterer
,
dice-player
,
drunkard
,
hunter
,
leacher
,
or
publike
whoremaster
for
who
,
knowing
the
Pope
to
be
such
a
one
,
can
without
remorse
of
conscience
,
or
the
sinne
of
flatterie
,
kisse
his
hands
or
his
feet
,
or
with
a
good
heart
call
him
holie
Father
?
&c.
Neither
is
the
Emperour
or
king
of
Romans
bound
to
keepe
his
oath
or
fidelitie
giuen
to
a
wicked
Pope
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
Prelat
,
that
is
a
notorious
and
incorrigible
offender
:
For
where
abuse
succeedeth
,
all
power
ceaseth
,
and
an
oath
must
be
no
hand
of
iniquitie
:
for
otherwise
it
must
follow
that
an
oath
binding
,
no
man
can
hinder
such
as
are
wicked
and
peruerse
,
or
admonish
them
to
returne
into
the
right
way
;
which
is
contrarie
to
all
law
and
reason
,
&
hurtfull
to
the
Commonwealth
.
Because
not
to
withstand
the
course
of
the
wicked
when
wee
can
,
is
to
encourage
them
in
their
sinne
;
and
that
errour
which
is
not
resisted
,
seemes
to
be
approued
.
Neither
doth
that
which
the
Canonists
affirme
,
contradict
it
,
That
the
Pope
,
except
he
wander
from
the
faith
,
may
be
deposed
,
That
no
man
can
iudge
the
first
and
highest
seat
,
or
take
away
that
authoritie
and
power
which
he
cannot
giue
.
From
hence
they
would
inferre
,
that
none
but
God
can
or
may
iudge
the
Pope
,
because
the
Popedome
excelleth
all
dignities
,
being
the
Vicar
of
God
,
and
iudging
the
whole
world
:
Whereas
these
Maximes
in
a
supposed
Pope
,
and
in
these
times
of
schismes
,
are
not
in
force
,
nor
can
with
reason
be
so
vnderstood
in
an
vndoubted
Pope
scandalizing
the
Church
,
because
he
cannot
be
truely
and
properly
called
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
that
keepeth
not
Christ
his
commaundements
,
nor
followeth
his
example
,
to
the
great
detriment
of
all
Christendome
:
and
therefore
is
more
truely
and
properly
called
a
beast
than
a
Pope
.
For
he
that
wandereth
from
reason
is
not
to
be
accounted
a
man
,
but
an
vnreasonable
creature
.
And
the
Pope
being
such
a
one
,
seemes
rather
a
tyran
than
the
Minister
of
God
,
and
therefere
for
his
demerit
is
contemned
of
all
,
and
remoued
,
as
vnworthie
,
from
so
holie
a
gouernement
,
because
a
wicked
Priest
is
not
sayd
to
be
a
Priest
,
and
a
wicked
Bishop
is
no
Bishop
.
This
is
proued
true
out
of
the
Gospell
,
where
it
is
conditionally
sayd
vnto
Peter
,
If
thou
loue
me
feed
my
sheepe
,
whereby
it
is
inferred
that
he
that
loues
not
God
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
simonicall
person
,
an
adulterer
,
or
otherwise
a
publique
incorrigible
offender
,
deserues
not
to
be
,
neither
is
the
true
shepheard
of
the
sheepe
,
but
a
mercinarie
,
or
a
Wolfe
,
because
hee
exerciseth
not
the
office
of
a
good
an
true
shepheard
,
and
therefore
may
,
and
ought
to
be
iudged
by
others
.
That
we
must
rather
obey
God
than
man
.
For
if
the
Pope
commaund
those
things
,
or
enforce
that
to
be
done
that
shall
endaunger
our
soules
,
or
bring
them
to
perdition
,
it
is
manifest
that
he
is
not
to
be
obeyed
either
by
the
Law
of
God
or
man
,
as
Augustine
,
Ambrose
,
Beda
,
and
others
doe
affirme
:
yea
,
rather
by
not
obeying
,
and
for
that
cause
to
endure
his
censures
and
seuerities
,
is
meritorious
.
But
are
these
things
the
preambles
to
the
comming
of
Antechrist
?
Truely
according
to
the
opinion
of
our
Sauiour
,
the
Gospell
hauing
beene
preached
throughout
the
world
,
the
consummation
shal
come
,
before
which
there
shal
be
a
diuision
and
a
departure
from
the
faith
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
except
there
come
a
departing
first
.
Which
two
notes
are
euident
in
the
Priesthood
,
and
the
kingdome
Jdem
.
l.
And
whether
these
be
foretakens
of
the
comming
of
Antichrist
,
let
th●se
iudge
and
examine
that
vnderstand
the
sence
and
meaning
of
God
himselfe
.
He
therefore
Nemus
Vnionis
Colles
reflex●
that
it
appeareth
by
this
Epistle
that
these
two
old
men
contending
for
the
Popedom
(
if
it
be
lawful
to
speak
a
truth
)
do
strangely
mock
and
abuse
Christian
people
.
These
two
Lords
seeme
to
play
together
like
two
Champions
or
Tilters
,
who
haue
made
an
agreement
not
to
hurt
one
another
,
and
yet
entertaine
the
people
with
a
kind
of
shew
or
ostentation
,
as
if
they
would
doe
wonders
.
Perfide
qui
phrenesi
raptus
Plutonis
Tartareis
inuectus
equis
,
haeresimque
secutus
.
of
Verona
the
faithfull
seruant
of
Christ
.
Iam Nero , iunque Magus , non vlli gratia gratis Affluxit vestrum , &c. Now Nero , now Magus , neuer came grace gratis from you to any , &c.
of
Sathan
Emperor
of
the
kingdomes
of
Acheron
,
Iohn
Dominick
the
scholer
of
perdition
,
the
worshipper
of
our
workes
,
health
,
and
pride
euerlasting
They
are
alwayes
carefull
to
aduance
their
brethren
,
kindred
,
and
nephewes
,
honouring
them
with
Ecclesiasticall
titles
,
at
whose
gates
there
are
seldome
or
neuer
seene
any
poore
.
And
if
perhaps
any
poore
bodie
beg
an
almes
of
a
Bishop
or
Abbot
,
they
presently
turne
away
their
eyes
;
and
if
perhaps
extreame
want
vrge
him
to
aske
the
second
time
,
they
threaten
him
.
Into
the
Apostolike
chamber
there
is
euerie
day
carried
great
store
of
gold
,
but
it
is
neuer
filled
.
They
are
a
wicked
generation
,
who
carrie
swords
in
stead
of
teeth
,
to
eat
vp
the
poore
from
off
the
earth
.
Amongst
them
are
many
bloud-suckers
,
that
crie
bring
,
bring
.
The
officers
of
the
chamber
are
called
the
Gentiles
of
the
Camber
:
and
well
may
they
be
so
called
,
for
are
barbarous
nations
,
hauing
manners
and
lawes
strange
,
and
different
from
the
lawes
of
men
vsing
reason
.
For
as
Turkes
and
Tartarians
vse
those
vnfortunat
Christians
that
fall
into
their
hands
,
roughly
and
inhumanely
,
so
these
Gentiles
of
the
Chamber
,
being
voyd
of
all
pitie
and
pietie
,
sp●y●
those
new
Ecclesiasticall
Prelats
that
are
promoted
amongst
vs
,
by
strange
and
exquisit
meanes
,
of
all
their
substance
.
And
if
perhaps
they
be
not
able
to
pay
the
full
summe
which
the
Chamber
requires
of
them
,
but
a
time
must
be
giuen
for
the
paiment
thereof
(
which
grace
is
seldome
granted
,
and
to
a
few
)
they
extort
from
them
such
horrible
●thes
,
that
there
is
no
wise
man
that
will
not
feare
to
take
them
,
either
to
obtaine
a
great
benefit
,
or
to
auoyd
as
great
an
euill
.
And
vpon
this
delay
letters
are
giuen
him
in
the
Chamber
,
not
for
the
loue
of
Iesus
only
,
but
for
siluer
,
if
there
be
any
remaining
for
the
expence
of
his
iourney
homeward
:
so
that
being
freed
from
this
Chamber
,
he
may
well
say
,
Cantabit
vacuus
coram
latrone
viator
For
all
pretie
,
mercie
,
and
clemencie
,
haue
taken
their
flight
from
thence
.
And
if
thou
art
to
pay
a
thousand
Florins
in
gold
,
and
one
of
them
want
but
a
halfepenie
in
weight
,
except
than
deliuer
one
more
weightie
than
that
,
or
supplie
that
in
siluer
which
it
wanteth
in
gold
,
there
is
no
departing
,
notwithstanding
that
what
Florins
they
receiue
of
others
,
they
pay
againe
to
others
without
weight
and
measure
.
And
if
a
Prelat
,
within
the
yere
wherein
he
is
bound
to
pay
the
remainder
,
discharge
not
the
Chamber
,
be
he
the
most
excellent
Doctor
in
the
world
,
of
a
Bishop
he
is
made
a
Clerke
,
of
an
Abbot
a
Monke
,
of
a
Prior
a
posterior
;
there
being
no
law
or
iustice
to
releeue
him
.
O
our
iust
Gentiles
,
one
day
to
haue
their
portions
with
the
infernall
Furies
,
or
Harpies
,
and
thirstie
Tantalus
,
who
are
neuer
satisfied
.
They
haue
hard
heads
,
and
flintie
breasts
,
made
of
the
stones
of
Deucalion
,
and
hearts
harder
than
steele
,
without
all
compassion
.
Vnhappie
therefore
is
that
poore
Prelat
,
who
being
intangled
in
the
nets
of
that
Chamber
,
is
enforced
to
endure
such
torment
.
Before
the
time
of
his
election
to
be
Pope
,
so
long
as
he
was
conuersant
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
he
was
reputed
humble
and
deuout
;
but
he
was
no
sooner
setled
in
the
Popedome
,
but
he
was
changed
into
another
man
:
he
began
to
tyrannize
,
ill
demeaning
himselfe
towards
those
Cardinals
that
had
chosen
him
,
and
doing
other
outrages
vnaduisedly
.
He
had
a
nephew
called
Francis
Pregnan
,
an
vnprofitable
member
,
&
more
licentious
than
is
fit
to
be
spoken
,
vpon
whom
he
would
bestow
many
dukedomes
and
earledomes
in
the
kingdome
of
Sicilia
,
and
intitled
him
vnto
them
,
and
would
willingly
,
if
it
had
beene
in
his
power
,
haue
made
him
Souldan
of
Babylon
too
,
notwithstanding
it
were
too
apparent
that
he
was
vnable
to
gouerne
a
small
familie
.
To
conclude
,
there
was
no
man
euer
in
the
Popedome
more
wicked
and
more
cruell
,
in
so
much
that
hee
caused
many
Bishops
and
Cardinals
barbarously
and
cruelly
to
be
murthered
,
the
diuell
,
as
I
thinke
,
dispensing
with
him
for
it
,
or
atleast
wise
ioyning
with
him
in
the
execution
thereof
.
He
was
of
a
goodlie
stature
,
but
a
vicious
nature
:
For
we
read
of
none
that
euer
bare
rule
in
the
Apostolike
See
,
that
durst
presume
so
publikely
,
and
with
so
little
shame
to
commit
the
sinne
of
simonie
,
scandalizing
without
respect
of
difference
,
and
ordaining
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Prelats
,
Clerkes
,
and
Priests
,
and
all
for
gaine
.
He
likewise
made
his
brothers
Marquesses
,
Dukes
,
Earles
.
In
him
vertue
and
vice
was
at
variance
:
he
was
a
great
dissembler
,
firie
in
carnall
affection
:
He
enriched
his
kindred
with
temporalties
,
and
tooke
no
care
to
confirme
the
vnion
in
the
Church
,
which
he
had
promised
,
and
sworne
to
doe
.
How
he
hath
and
doth
carrie
himselfe
touching
his
kindred
,
and
that
vnion
that
is
to
be
made
by
him
,
〈◊〉
is
apparent
ynough
.
And
these
foure
gaue
no
almes
,
which
is
a
signe
of
damnation
,
and
though
a
fault
in
all
,
yet
worst
in
a
Prelat
,
because
no
man
can
be
saued
without
charitie
.
The
damnable
forerunner
of
Antichrist
an
infernall
Legat
We
haue
neither
a
true
Pope
,
nor
a
true
king
of
the
Romans
.
of
the
inuestiture
of
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
Henrie
Token
That
the
Councell
is
aboue
the
Pope
.
Petrus
de
Luna
Benedict
.
Froissard
If
it
pleased
the
king
of
France
and
his
Counsell
,
of
his
Popedome
hee
should
acknowledge
him
to
be
the
true
Pope
or
no.
Peter
Playons
That
both
the
riuals
should
be
commaunded
to
resigne
the
Popedome
,
and
all
the
Cardinals
their
Cardinalships
,
and
that
certaine
Clergiemen
,
that
were
men
knowne
to
be
honest
and
of
a
good
conscience
,
should
be
chosen
out
of
Germanie
,
France
,
and
other
nations
,
who
deliberating
of
the
cause
amongst
themselues
,
with
good
aduice
,
and
without
all
fraud
,
should
restore
the
Church
to
her
former
state
and
vnitie
.
Petrus
de
Alliaco
My
sonnes
,
assure
your selues
I
will
continue
Pope
,
and
whatsoeuer
these
kings
shall
determine
,
I
will
neuer
stand
to
their
arbitrement
.
That
the
king
should
presently
send
Monsieur
Boucicant
,
his
Marshall
,
into
the
parts
of
Auignon
,
who
either
by
treatie
,
or
any
other
meanes
,
should
endeuour
that
Benedict
should
yeeld
his
Popedome
to
the
Counsell
of
the
king
of
France
;
and
that
the
Church
to
the
vtmost
bounds
of
the
kingdome
,
should
follow
neither
part
,
vntill
by
the
iudgement
and
decree
of
the
Prelats
who
were
deligated
to
that
purpose
,
the
vnion
were
confirmed
.
Froissard
)
changed
colour
,
and
with
a
lowd
voyce
sayd
,
They
will
that
I
yeeld
to
renounce
my
Popedome
,
whilest
I
liue
I
will
neuer
doe
it
;
And
I
would
haue
the
king
of
France
to
vnderstand
,
that
what
he
appointeth
I
will
not
doe
,
but
I
will
retaine
my
name
and
Popedome
to
the
death
.
I
tooke
you
to
be
wiser
than
I
find
you
:
take
a
day
to
consider
better
of
the
matter
with
your
brethren
.
I
will
not
resigne
nor
submit
my
Popedome
to
any
treatie
,
for
any
King
,
Duke
,
Earle
,
whosoeuer
.
You
shall
say
to
our
sonne
of
France
,
That
hitherto
we
haue
taken
him
for
a
good
Catholike
,
whom
now
wee
see
by
a
wrong
information
fallen
into
errour
,
but
he
shall
repent
him
of
it
.
who
he
knew
would
come
to
serue
him
,
Doth
this
Priest
thinke
,
that
I
,
to
defend
his
subtilties
,
will
vndertake
a
warre
against
the
king
of
France
?
the
world
would
thinke
I
was
ill
aduised
.
dead
or
aliue
Froissard
.
c.
That
this
Richard
of
Bourdeaux
was
wholly
French
,
laying
exactions
,
burthens
,
and
exercising
tyrannie
vpon
the
Churches
:
Withdraw
your selues
from
euerie
brother
that
walketh
inordinatly
I
know
that
after
my
departure
shal
grieuous
Wolues
enter
in
amongst
you
,
not
sparing
the
flocke
Because
my
flocke
was
spoyled
,
and
my
sheepe
were
deuoured
of
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
hauing
no
shepheard
:
neither
did
my
shepheards
feed
my
sheep
,
but
the
shepheards
feed
themselues
,
and
feed
not
my
sheep
,
therefore
(
sayth
the
Lord
)
I
will
cause
them
to
cease
from
feeding
the
sheepe
;
neither
shall
the
shepheards
feed
themselues
any
more
,
for
I
will
deliuer
my
sheepe
from
their
mouthes
,
and
they
shall
no
more
deuour
them
.
his
baser
seruices
threatening
grieuous
punishment
to
all
those
that
should
withdraw
themselues
from
the
obedience
of
himselfe
and
his
successors
.
Iohn
de
Castro
morando
Iohn
de
Courseno
That
if
the
vnion
were
not
restored
to
the
Church
by
Ascention
day
,
that
he
,
the
Clergie
,
Nobles
,
and
people
of
his
kingdome
,
and
Dolphine
,
would
no
longer
obey
him
nor
his
aduersarie
.
That
the
subiects
of
his
kingdome
rebell
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
in
appealing
from
him
against
the
canonicall
constitutions
,
and
that
the
king
permitted
diuers
errours
to
be
sowed
therein
,
contrarie
to
the
puritie
of
the
law
.
We
excommunicat
all
those
that
shall
appeale
from
vs
,
or
our
successors
the
bishops
of
Rome
,
entring
into
the
Popedome
by
the
right
way
;
and
all
such
as
shall
yeeld
any
helpe
or
fauour
to
any
such
appellants
or
perturbers
&c.
or
shall
affirme
them
not
to
be
bound
and
excommunicated
by
our
sentence
,
of
what
degree
or
dignitie
soeuer
they
be
,
whether
Cardinals
,
Patriarches
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
of
authoritie
or
maiestie
royall
or
imperiall
,
of
whatsoeuer
state
or
condition
ecclesiasticall
or
ciuile
;
from
which
sentence
none
can
be
absolued
but
by
the
Pope
,
except
it
be
at
the
poynt
of
death
,
&c.
Which
excommunication
being
denounced
by
vs
,
if
he
shall
obstinatly
beare
,
for
the
space
of
daies
,
if
he
be
a
prince
we
subiect
him
to
the
determination
of
the
Church
,
with
all
his
lands
,
townes
,
cities
,
castles
,
&c.
If
Vniuersities
,
so
likewise
&c.
Notwithstanding
all
liberties
,
graces
,
Apostolike
indulgences
,
graunted
from
vs
,
or
our
predecessors
.
Iohn
Courteheuse
His
mischiefe
shal
returne
vpon
his
owne
head
,
and
his
crueltie
shall
fall
vpon
his
owne
pate
.
That
Petrus
de
Luna
Benedict
)
was
an
obstinat
Schismatike
,
yea
,
an
heretike
,
a
troubler
of
the
peace
and
vnitie
of
the
Church
.
That
he
was
not
to
be
called
a
Pope
,
nor
a
Cardinall
,
or
to
be
honoured
with
any
other
title
of
dignitie
,
nor
obeyed
as
a
Pastour
of
the
Church
,
vpon
those
paynes
ordayned
against
such
as
fauour
Schismatikes
.
That
the
acts
,
sayings
,
collations
,
prouisions
,
&c.
from
the
date
of
the
letter
made
in
forme
of
a
Bull
,
and
all
punishments
Temporall
and
Spirituall
,
publique
or
priuate
therein
contayned
,
were
of
no
force
.
That
the
sayd
letters
were
wicked
,
seditious
,
full
of
fraud
,
troubled
the
peace
,
offended
his
royall
Maiestie
.
That
those
letters
are
not
to
be
obeyed
,
and
he
that
doth
obey
them
to
be
censured
as
a
fauourer
of
Schismatikes
.
That
the
sayd
Peter
his
fauourers
,
and
such
as
receiued
his
letters
,
were
to
be
proceeded
against
by
a
course
of
law
.
That
due
inquisition
should
be
made
of
those
letters
,
and
their
receiuers
,
that
such
a
punishment
might
be
inflicted
vpon
them
,
as
the
Vniuersitie
at
fit
time
and
place
should
appoint
.
That
the
king
nor
any
of
his
realme
,
should
any
more
receiue
any
letters
from
Benedict
.
That
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
might
be
enioyned
by
the
commaund
of
the
king
,
to
preach
the
truth
throughout
the
whole
kingdome
.
That
the
Bishop
of
S.
Flour
,
Master
Peter
de
Courselles
,
Sancien
de
Leu
Deane
of
S.
German
d'
Auxerre
,
being
apprehended
,
should
be
punished
according
to
their
demerits
,
that
is
,
for
ioyning
in
Councell
with
the
Pope
.
That
,
that
pretended
Bull
might
be
torne
,
as
iniurious
and
offensiue
to
the
Maiestie
of
the
king
:
the
Vniuersitie
protesting
to
proceed
to
greater
matters
touching
the
faith
,
and
to
expound
them
,
and
to
shew
them
to
those
to
whom
it
appertayned
.
Let
vs
follow
those
things
that
concerne
peace
,
and
wherewith
one
may
edifie
another
.
Monstrelet
)
Master
Sanctien
,
and
the
messenger
of
Peter
de
Luna
(
Benedict
)
who
had
brought
the
letters
before
mentioned
to
the
king
,
both
Arragonians
,
being
both
mytred
,
and
attired
with
habillaments
wherin
the
armes
of
Peter
de
Luna
were
painted
vpside
down
,
were
drawne
out
of
the
Louvre
vpon
a
sled
,
into
the
court
of
the
Palace
:
where
,
neere
the
marble
pillar
that
is
next
the
staires
,
there
was
a
Scaffold
built
,
whereupon
they
were
set
to
be
seene
of
all
that
would
behold
them
;
and
on
their
myters
there
was
written
,
These
are
disloyall
to
the
Church
and
King
.
Vrsinus
Taluenda
Peace
be
within
thy
walles
,
&c.
alledging
many
examples
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
that
made
to
that
purpose
.
And
all
Prelats
and
other
ecclesiastical
persons
likewise
commaunded
within
the
confines
of
their
benefices
,
with
a
loud
voyce
to
publish
this
neutrallitie
,
&c.
And
the
morrow
after
,
both
the
Arragonians
before
named
,
were
againe
led
through
the
Citie
,
and
put
to
open
shame
vpon
a
Scaffold
,
as
formerly
they
had
beene
.
Purge
the
old
leauen
&c.
That
they
were
no
more
Popes
than
his
old
shooes
,
worse
than
Annas
and
Carphas
,
yea
,
to
be
compared
to
the
Diuels
of
hell
.
That
the
neutrallitie
and
subtraction
of
obedience
was
good
and
lawfull
,
and
the
processe
and
sentences
of
the
competitors
against
those
that
had
withdrawne
themselues
,
iustly
pronounced
to
be
of
no
force
:
for
their
horrible
sinnes
the
enemies
of
God
and
his
Church
for
their
grieuous
and
horrible
notorious
sinnes
.
to
demaund
the
Tenthes
due
in
the
vacancie
,
procurations
,
and
mortuaries
.
51.52.53
54.55.56
which
,
whomsoeuer
should
denie
to
pay
,
was
no
Christian
.
vpon
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
by
way
of
charitie
Annuities
seeme
to
bind
men
to
fall
into
heresie
,
taking
the
word
in
the
larger
sence
,
that
is
to
say
,
That
it
is
lawfull
to
buy
things
spirituall
,
or
for
spirituall
to
giue
siluer
,
or
things
temporall
,
&c.
He
that
is
so
promoted
seemeth
to
commit
simonie
and
periurie
.
You
&c.
by
the
Apostolike
permission
and
authoritie
granted
to
you
in
that
behalfe
,
doe
freely
offer
and
promise
of
your
own
wills
to
giue
for
your
common
seruice
to
the
Chamber
of
your
most
holie
Father
and
Lord
in
Christ
,
Pope
Alexander
,
and
the
holie
and
sacred
Colledge
of
reuerend
Fathers
and
Lords
in
Christ
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Cardinals
&c.
so
many
Florins
of
gold
of
the
Chamber
,
of
good
and
lawfull
weight
,
&c.
that
they
extolled
him
aboue
God
himselfe
,
making
him
more
than
God
.
that
if
God
giue
not
his
helping
hand
to
the
present
state
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
it
is
in
danger
of
an
vtter
ouerthrow
.
Constantine
,
Iustinian
,
Charles
Of
the
corrupt
estate
of
the
Church
,
They
beare
more
patiently
the
losse
of
ten
thousand
soules
,
than
of
ten
shillings
;
what
say
I
more
patiently
,
yea
they
beare
the
ruine
and
losse
of
soules
without
any
motion
of
the
mind
:
whereof
there
is
with
them
not
onely
no
care
,
but
no
thought
at
all
,
whereas
for
their
owne
priuat
domesticall
losses
they
presently
grow
furious
.
The
studie
of
Diuinitie
,
and
such
as
make
profession
thereof
,
are
made
a
mocke
and
ieasting
stocke
(
which
is
most
monstrous
)
to
the
Popes
themselues
,
who
preferre
their
owne
traditions
farre
before
the
commaundements
of
God
.
Now
that
worthie
and
excellent
function
of
preaching
,
sometimes
attributed
to
Pastors
onely
,
and
proper
vnto
them
,
is
of
that
base
account
with
them
,
that
they
thinke
nothing
more
vnworthie
,
or
more
vnbefitting
their
dignitie
.
They
dote
about
questions
and
strife
of
words
,
&c.
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
militant
be
great
,
because
founded
vpon
a
firme
rocke
,
&c.
yet
we
are
not
to
attribute
vnto
it
the
titles
of
the
Church
triumphant
,
That
it
cannot
be
deceiued
,
That
it
cannot
sinne
;
for
many
times
it
deceiueth
,
and
is
deceiued
,
I
doe
not
say
in
matters
of
faith
,
&c.
but
of
fact
,
or
manners
,
or
iudgement
,
&c.
it
seemeth
not
conuenient
to
me
to
proue
the
Acts
of
the
Councell
by
the
Councell
,
&c.
but
if
all
the
Acts
of
the
Councell
be
definitions
of
faith
,
when
some
produce
many
Decrees
of
the
holie
Fathers
and
Synods
;
on
the
contrarie
part
,
see
what
a
thing
it
is
(
this
schisme
still
hanging
,
and
in
so
great
varietie
of
things
and
opinions
,
and
controuersies
of
learned
men
)
to
ordaine
so
many
articles
of
faith
,
whereas
it
seemeth
vnto
me
to
be
not
onely
conuenient
but
necessarie
,
that
those
other
constitutions
or
determinations
which
they
affirme
to
be
alledged
by
others
in
the
contrarie
part
,
should
be
interpreted
in
behalfe
of
the
truth
and
of
faith
,
and
proued
not
to
be
contrarie
to
these
,
least
otherwise
the
Church
might
seeme
to
erre
in
matter
of
faith
,
determining
the
contrarie
.
And
whereas
you
say
,
That
the
Decrees
of
the
Fathers
are
not
woont
to
depend
vpon
reason
.
Truely
,
with
your
good
leaue
be
it
spoken
,
it
is
their
manner
to
rest
themselues
vpon
reasons
especially
drawne
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
or
the
definitions
of
the
holie
Fathers
,
from
whose
footsteps
they
depart
not
without
great
reason
,
&c.
And
as
for
that
place
of
Saint
Augustine
,
which
you
alledge
,
&c.
I
should
not
beleeue
the
Gospell
if
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
did
not
compell
me
.
Truely
it
seemes
strange
at
the
first
view
,
that
he
should
seeme
to
preferre
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
trauelling
vpon
the
earth
,
before
the
authoritie
of
the
Gospell
,
since
in
many
things
that
may
be
deceiued
,
this
neuer
;
and
that
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
,
as
touching
the
root
and
foundation
thereof
,
consists
principally
of
the
Gospell
:
neither
can
the
institution
,
power
,
edification
thereof
,
be
drawne
from
any
other
,
so
expresly
and
certainely
,
as
from
the
Gospell
;
especially
since
Paul
himselfe
saith
thereof
,
If
an
Angell
from
heauen
preach
vnto
you
otherwise
,
let
him
be
accursed
:
otherwise
,
that
is
,
a
contrarie
Gospell
.
It
is
not
out
of
mine
owne
particular
iudgement
,
that
I
receiue
the
Gospell
for
Canonicall
Scripture
,
but
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
which
hath
acknowledged
it
to
be
such
:
To
be
briefe
thou
art
not
ignorant
,
that
both
Christ
our
Law-maker
,
and
his
Apostles
preaching
the
law
and
faith
vnto
vs
,
alledged
many
times
their
proofes
out
of
the
old
Testament
,
and
the
sayings
of
the
Fathers
and
Prophets
,
to
confirme
their
owne
:
than
which
we
can
propose
vnto
our selues
no
example
more
certaine
for
our
imitation
,
since
his
actions
are
a
most
infallible
instruction
of
our
manners
and
actions
,
&c.
And
therefore
it
is
not
their
parts
who
hold
the
Councell
,
by
a
certaine
bolnesse
and
libertie
to
doe
what
pleaseth
them
;
to
thinke
with
themselues
,
Wee
are
the
generall
Councell
,
let
vs
carrie
our selues
boldly
,
we
cannot
erre
.
They
that
were
at
the
Councel
of
Pisa
defined
,
and
caused
it
to
be
published
,
That
they
,
by
a
new
election
,
at
the
instance
of
certaine
ambitious
men
,
had
taken
away
the
schisme
,
and
restored
the
peace
of
the
Church
.
And
yet
who
is
so
blind
in
the
Church
,
that
by
experience
of
things
apparently
seeth
not
how
much
this
opinion
deceiued
both
themselues
&
the
whole
Church
?
of
temporal
persons
,
whose
care
is
of
the
things
of
this
world
,
If
then
they
assemble
themselues
for
the
recouerie
of
the
temporall
peace
of
the
Church
,
there
is
no
necessitie
that
we
should
presently
beleeue
that
they
are
come
together
in
the
name
of
Christ
:
First
,
because
they
know
not
whether
it
be
expedient
for
the
health
of
the
Church
,
and
that
Christ
hath
determined
by
this
meanes
to
heale
this
diuision
.
For
what
else
are
temporall
afflictions
wherewith
the
Church
is
oppressed
,
but
bitter
potions
and
medicines
,
whereby
temporal
auarice
,
pride
,
and
wantonnesse
,
is
beaten
downe
?
And
who
will
say
,
that
they
are
assembled
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
who
with
this
mind
seeke
the
vnitie
of
the
Church
?
who
neuerthelesse
are
so
many
that
they
can
hardly
be
numbred
.
These
carcall
sonnes
of
the
Church
doe
not
onely
not
care
for
spirituall
things
,
nor
haue
any
feeling
of
them
,
but
persecute
those
that
are
according
to
the
spirit
,
as
since
the
time
of
iust
Abel
,
whom
carnall
Kaine
murdered
,
it
hath
euer
beene
,
and
will
be
to
the
worlds
end
.
These
are
they
who
for
temporall
commodities
flie
to
the
Church
,
and
liuing
like
secular
men
,
couet
and
scrape
,
and
rob
,
desiring
to
beare
rule
,
but
not
to
serue
,
glorying
in
their
superioritie
,
oppressing
their
inferiours
,
reioycing
in
their
owne
pride
and
luxurie
.
They
account
gaine
godlinesse
,
and
are
alwayes
readie
to
doe
and
endure
whatsoeuer
for
the
encrease
of
their
temporalties
,
howsoeuer
they
are
gotten
;
scorning
and
laughing
at
those
that
are
willing
to
liue
iustly
,
holily
,
chastly
,
innocently
,
spiritually
.
To
be
briefe
,
they
thinke
none
other
learned
men
to
be
profitable
to
the
Church
,
but
such
as
haue
learnt
profitable
sciences
:
With
such
the
Church
at
this
day
is
full
,
that
almost
in
euerie
Chapter
and
Colledge
none
other
can
hardly
be
found
.
Since
therefore
no
other
are
accounted
in
these
dayes
wise
in
the
Church
,
but
these
temporall
persons
,
and
all
things
are
swayed
according
to
their
disposition
,
if
any
are
to
be
sent
either
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
or
of
any
other
secular
Princes
,
or
to
the
Councell
,
in
hope
of
greater
preferment
,
after
which
they
gape
by
fauours
and
intercessions
,
with
great
importunitie
they
labour
to
be
sent
.
For
what
doe
these
temporall
men
but
seeke
for
temporall
things
,
thinke
of
temporall
gaine
?
Can
we
thinke
that
such
will
endeuour
the
reformation
of
the
Church
in
manners
and
discipline
,
and
honestie
of
life
,
who
thinke
that
reformation
their
greatest
calamitie
,
and
desire
nothing
so
much
as
that
it
may
be
lawful
for
them
to
doe
whatsoeuer
pleaseth
them
freely
,
without
feare
of
punishment
,
&c.
Truely
since
the
Prophet
saith
,
Vpon
whom
shall
my
spirit
rest
but
vpon
the
humble
,
and
him
that
trembleth
at
my
words
,
The
eyes
of
the
Lord
are
vpon
the
righteous
:
they
had
by
experience
found
,
that
they
could
not
be
deceiued
in
those
matters
for
which
they
were
assembled
,
what
need
was
there
of
such
diligence
?
&c.
Since
therefore
the
whole
congregation
assembled
doth
many
times
depend
vpon
the
voyce
and
opinion
of
one
man
,
why
,
as
that
one
man
may
be
deceiued
in
his
iudgement
,
may
not
likewise
the
whole
multitude
;
especially
if
out
of
humane
presumption
,
or
any
other
grieuous
crime
,
it
deserue
to
be
deceiued
?
Is
it
not
onely
proper
vnto
God
to
doe
all
things
rightly
,
and
neuer
to
be
deceiued
?
Doe
thou
tell
me
againe
,
how
thou
knowest
that
the
holie
Ghost
will
alwayes
giue
his
asststance
to
the
greatest
part
,
&c.
especially
since
the
greatest
part
is
commonly
the
worse
,
&c.
In
the
Councell
of
Achab
the
holie
Prophet
of
the
Lord
,
Micha
,
was
present
,
who
without
feare
spake
that
which
the
spirit
of
God
suggested
vnto
him
,
but
yet
could
persuade
nothing
with
the
king
,
and
the
rest
of
the
false
Prophets
,
who
spake
out
of
their
own
spirit
and
vnderstanding
,
&c.
Read
in
the
Prophesie
of
Ieremiah
what
the
Lord
spake
of
his
Temple
,
against
those
who
falsely
persuaded
themselues
that
God
would
neuer
forsake
it
for
their
iniquities
.
Trust
not
in
lying
words
,
saying
,
It
is
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Therefore
this
house
is
made
a
denne
of
theeues
,
whereupon
my
name
is
called
before
your
eyes
,
Behold
what
I
did
to
Shilo
for
the
wickednesse
of
my
people
:
Now
therefore
because
ye
haue
done
all
these
workes
,
and
haue
not
heard
me
,
I
will
doe
vnto
this
house
wherein
ye
trust
,
as
I
haue
done
vnto
Shilo
,
and
I
will
cast
you
out
of
my
sight
,
&c.
Now
what
is
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
but
the
Church
of
God
?
For
notwithstanding
these
things
were
spoken
to
the
Iewes
,
and
written
for
them
,
yet
according
to
the
Apostolicall
tradition
,
in
a
figure
they
are
spoken
to
Christians
.
But
perhaps
thou
wilt
yet
say
,
That
promises
of
God
can
neuer
faile
,
where
he
hath
bound
himselfe
to
bee
with
his
Church
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
I
confesse
indeed
,
that
God
can
neuer
faile
of
his
promise
;
but
where
and
with
whom
he
is
,
by
grace
in
his
Church
,
it
is
not
for
vs
,
but
for
him
to
know
.
God
knoweth
who
are
his
,
but
we
,
how
should
we
know
it
?
The
Church
by
grace
may
remaine
in
one
simple
woman
,
as
it
is
sayd
to
be
in
the
Virgine
onely
at
the
time
of
the
Passion
.
Hath
a
Councell
of
Bishops
in
these
times
a
greater
authoritie
and
prerogatiue
than
the
congregation
of
the
Apostles
,
who
all
declined
and
went
astray
?
Nay
hath
it
a
greater
prerogatiue
than
the
whole
militant
Church
,
which
S.
Augustine
sayth
cannot
accomplish
that
which
the
Apostle
saith
,
Offer
it selfe
a
glorious
Church
,
without
spot
or
wrinkle
,
but
onely
in
the
celestiall
Ierusalem
,
where
that
shall
be
true
that
is
written
,
They
are
without
spot
before
the
throne
of
God
.
What
other
cause
can
wee
thinke
there
was
,
why
those
foure
Councels
,
the
Nicene
,
Constantinopolitan
,
first
Ephesine
,
and
that
of
Chalcedon
▪
are
accounted
more
holy
,
and
had
a
greater
veneration
than
the
rest
,
but
because
they
were
assemblies
of
holie
men
,
and
such
as
came
thither
were
so
accounted
,
and
therefore
in
them
,
and
by
them
God
manifested
his
holie
will
,
&c.
Such
the
spirit
of
God
assembleth
,
such
he
assisteth
,
and
is
in
the
middest
of
them
.
a
house
of
theeues
,
no
otherwise
to
be
purged
than
with
a
whip
,
as
the
Temple
once
was
:
for
what
doth
he
differ
from
a
theefe
,
who
being
entred
by
the
breaches
and
ruines
,
to
steale
,
brings
others
in
by
the
same
way
?
Truely
the
Church
at
this
day
is
made
a
shop
of
ambition
,
trafficke
,
theft
.
The
Sacraments
,
Orders
,
yea
the
Church
it selfe
,
the
Masse
,
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
and
all
are
set
to
sale
,
&c.
It
is
become
a
publike
faire
,
a
brothell
house
,
worse
than
the
Synagogue
,
For
what
doest
thou
thinke
of
that
prophesie
of
the
Reuelation
of
S.
Iohn
?
Doest
thou
not
think
that
in
some
sort
it
belongs
to
thee
?
Thou
art
not
growne
so
shamelesse
as
to
denie
it
:
Consider
therefore
of
it
,
and
read
the
damnation
of
the
great
strumpet
sitting
vpon
many
waters
;
there
contemplate
thy
worthie
Acts
,
&c.
It
is
now
long
since
,
that
this
thine
arrogancie
,
not
able
to
endure
it selfe
,
began
to
fall
,
though
slowly
and
by
little
and
little
,
and
therefore
thy
ruine
not
to
be
perceiued
of
any
but
now
thou
fallest
downe
headlong
like
a
riuer
downe
a
hill
.
Gerard
Market
We
are
not
onely
to
depart
from
Babylon
with
our
affections
,
but
with
our
bodily
feet
.
Goe
out
of
Babylon
my
people
,
&c.
That
we
are
to
flie
out
of
Babylon
,
according
to
the
admonition
giuen
in
both
Testaments
,
thou
confessest
;
but
thou
wilt
not
haue
that
flight
to
bee
vnderstood
corporally
,
changing
the
place
,
but
spiritually
,
not
imitating
the
corrupt
manners
of
the
wicked
.
Truly
this
is
not
amisse
,
but
it
sufficeth
not
for
a
full
resolution
of
this
question
.
We
see
the
Patriarch
Abraham
was
commaunded
to
depart
out
of
his
owne
countrey
,
and
from
his
kindred
and
fathers
house
,
not
onely
in
affection
,
but
effect
too
;
yea
his
bodily
departure
is
first
commaunded
,
and
then
he
is
enioyned
to
withdraw
his
verie
mind
and
thoughts
from
it
too
.
Lot
,
after
he
receiued
a
commaund
to
goe
out
of
Sodome
,
because
he
was
backward
and
slow
in
doing
it
,
he
was
taken
by
the
Angels
and
drawne
forth
with
a
kind
of
violence
.
The
people
of
Israel
were
not
commaunded
to
goe
out
of
Aegypt
,
because
it
was
not
in
their
libertie
to
doe
it
,
because
of
their
grieuous
oppression
;
but
by
the
commaundement
of
God
giuen
to
Moses
,
and
by
the
ministerie
of
Moses
obeying
God
,
they
were
led
forth
with
a
strong
hand
,
not
onely
by
a
departure
of
affections
,
but
by
a
March
on
foot
too
.
Now
by
the
circumstance
of
these
places
,
it
is
easie
to
note
for
what
causes
this
was
done
.
Abraham
was
commaunded
to
goe
forth
of
Chaldea
,
wherein
he
was
borne
,
because
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
were
Idolaters
:
Lot
was
constrained
to
goe
out
of
Sodome
,
because
they
were
wicked
men
,
and
that
hee
might
escape
that
destruction
that
hung
ouer
their
heads
for
their
sinnes
:
The
Hebrewes
were
led
out
of
Aegypt
by
Moses
and
Aaron
,
not
onely
because
of
that
intollerable
seruitude
they
endured
in
their
bodies
,
but
much
more
for
the
saluation
of
their
soules
,
because
the
Aegyptians
were
giuen
to
vaine
superstitions
,
and
it
was
not
there
lawfull
for
the
Israelites
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Lord
.
And
therefore
in
these
words
of
our
Lord
,
so
often
repeated
by
Moses
to
Pharao
by
his
commaundement
,
this
cause
is
openly
exprest
,
Let
my
people
goe
,
that
they
may
sacrifice
vnto
me
.
I
doe
not
thinke
therefore
thou
wilt
denie
,
except
thou
wilt
openly
contradict
the
Scriptures
,
that
wee
must
depart
out
of
Babylon
not
onely
with
our
liues
and
conuersations
,
but
with
our
feet
too
;
since
that
there
,
with
sound
manners
,
with
integritie
of
conscience
,
with
the
obseruation
of
the
commaundements
of
God
,
it
is
not
lawfull
to
liue
;
and
least
we
being
altogether
vnable
to
resist
the
corrupt
and
wicked
maners
of
the
Babylonians
,
violently
carrying
all
things
headlong
with
them
,
they
put
vpon
vs
their
manners
.
The
nature
of
man
by
it
owne
corruption
is
prone
vnto
euill
,
and
good
men
are
more
easily
drawne
into
errour
by
the
wicked
,
than
the
manners
of
the
wicked
mended
by
the
good
.
Vice
,
be
it
neuer
so
pernitious
and
dangerous
,
by
little
and
little
growes
into
custome
,
and
whilest
it
stealingly
creeps
into
vs
,
it
growes
and
encreaseth
.
Errours
when
they
are
made
publike
change
their
names
,
and
take
vpon
them
the
laudible
titles
of
vertue
and
wisedome
.
For
to
omit
those
grieuous
sinnes
which
a
man
may
not
lawfully
name
,
(
but
yet
is
lawfull
for
God
to
punish
with
his
vengeance
)
behold
rapine
and
robberie
by
a
publike
impunitie
,
are
not
accounted
vices
,
which
vntill
now
were
woont
to
be
punished
with
death
.
Now
who
is
he
that
can
liue
there
in
health
,
sound
and
free
,
where
not
onely
things
vniust
are
permitted
,
but
where
a
man
is
constrained
by
all
sorts
of
punishment
,
the
most
cruell
that
may
be
,
to
beleeue
,
to
say
,
to
follow
,
to
embrace
as
iust
and
laudible
,
that
which
is
most
vniust
,
most
wicked
?
Who
can
be
sober
,
who
would
not
abhorre
to
liue
where
all
are
madde
?
Who
can
be
so
confident
vpon
his
owne
strength
,
that
he
should
hope
in
the
middest
of
the
fire
not
to
burne
,
or
in
the
middest
of
a
shipwracke
not
to
bee
drowned
?
But
perhaps
thou
wilt
say
,
That
the
furnace
of
Babylon
burnes
onely
the
kings
ministers
,
not
the
children
of
God
.
Let
that
man
boldly
applie
that
historie
to
himselfe
,
that
is
like
to
those
holie
children
,
that
may
with
reason
expect
that
God
should
bridle
the
force
of
a
fire
so
furious
and
consuming
,
to
preserue
him
.
The
furnace
of
Babylon
burnt
onely
the
ministers
that
kindled
it
.
Consider
diligently
whether
they
are
of
the
number
of
these
ministers
,
that
put
fire
to
the
furnace
,
that
are
constrained
to
consent
,
to
follow
,
to
approue
the
things
that
belong
to
the
kindling
thereof
,
and
that
dare
not
resist
it
when
they
would
,
which
whosoeuer
doe
,
to
vse
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
are
worthie
of
death
,
not
onely
they
that
doe
them
,
but
they
that
consent
to
those
that
doe
them
.
God
was
afeard
of
faithfull
Abraham
least
he
should
be
burnt
in
Vr
,
a
citie
of
the
Chaldees
;
for
then
as
thou
seest
▪
the
fire
was
alreadie
kindled
.
He
was
afeard
of
holie
Lot
,
least
he
should
be
corrupted
with
the
companie
of
the
wicked
,
and
so
should
be
partaker
of
their
destruction
:
And
yet
we
in
the
midst
of
the
furnace
of
Babylon
,
burning
aboue
woonted
measure
,
secure
our selues
from
all
daunger
,
and
flatter
our selues
with
the
deliuerie
of
the
three
children
;
as
if
the
case
were
all
one
with
vs
,
that
as
the
flame
of
the
burning
furnace
was
extinguished
with
the
dew
of
heauen
that
it
could
not
offend
them
,
so
no
flame
of
euill
concupiscence
,
no
sparke
of
wickednesse
,
no
heat
of
publique
errour
,
no
furie
of
violence
,
no
fire
of
licentiousnesse
and
euill
custome
,
in
the
midst
of
the
conflagration
of
all
wickednesse
,
can
touch
vs
.
Turne
ouer
the
whole
Canonicall
Historie
,
and
thou
shalt
not
find
that
God
hath
euer
poured
downe
his
vengeance
vpon
any
Babylonicall
Congregation
of
wicked
men
,
but
that
first
consulting
with
the
righteous
,
if
any
were
amongst
them
,
he
seperated
them
from
the
wicked
,
not
onely
in
their
owne
heartie
desires
,
but
the
place
too
,
least
beeing
couered
with
the
wicked
,
as
it
were
vnder
the
same
roofe
,
they
should
perish
in
the
same
destruction
.
When
all
flesh
by
sinne
being
corrupted
,
the
whole
world
was
to
perish
by
an
inundation
of
waters
,
God
first
commaunded
Noah
to
build
the
Arke
,
and
so
to
seperate
himselfe
with
some
small
number
of
those
that
belonged
vnto
him
,
from
those
sinners
that
were
to
perish
in
the
floud
,
that
they
might
be
saued
.
Lot
as
I
sayd
before
being
led
by
the
ministration
of
Angels
out
of
Sodom
,
which
was
to
be
consumed
with
fire
from
heauen
,
before
that
tempest
of
fire
should
fall
,
for
feare
least
he
should
perish
with
the
wicked
,
they
said
vnto
him
,
Make
hast
to
saue
thy selfe
in
the
mountaine
,
for
I
can
do
nothing
vntill
thou
come
there
.
The
people
of
Israell
were
deliuered
from
the
tyrannie
of
the
Aegyptians
,
and
had
passed
the
Sea
on
drie
foot
,
before
the
Aegyptians
were
ouerwhelmed
in
the
red
Sea
.
Before
Dathan
and
Abiron
and
the
rest
of
their
confederats
were
swallowed
vp
in
the
bottomlesse
gulfe
,
the
earth
opening
vnder
them
,
Moses
sayd
to
the
rest
of
the
people
that
were
innocent
of
that
conspiracie
,
Depart
from
the
Tabernacles
of
these
wicked
men
,
and
touch
nothing
that
belongs
vnto
them
,
least
you
be
entangled
in
their
sinnes
.
When
Saule
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Lord
was
to
destroy
Amaleck
,
and
the
Kenites
,
friends
to
that
people
,
were
remaining
amongst
the
Amalekites
,
Saule
said
vnto
them
,
Goe
,
depart
and
get
you
downe
from
among
the
Amalekites
,
least
I
destroy
you
with
them
,
for
yee
shewed
mercie
to
all
the
children
of
Israell
when
they
came
vp
from
Aegypt
.
To
conclude
,
old
Tobias
dying
in
the
sinfull
citie
of
Niniuie
,
hauing
called
vnto
him
young
Tobias
his
sonne
,
and
his
children
,
said
vnto
them
,
The
destruction
of
Niniuie
is
at
hand
,
for
the
word
of
the
Lord
shall
surely
come
to
posse
;
Heare
me
therefore
my
sonnes
and
stay
not
heere
,
but
so
soone
as
you
haue
buried
your
mother
by
me
,
prepare
your selues
to
be
gone
from
this
place
,
for
I
see
that
the
wickednesse
of
this
Citie
will
hasten
her
end
.
Do
not
therfore
so
restrain
those
things
,
that
in
the
book
of
God
are
either
done
or
commanded
to
be
done
to
a
mistical
vnderstanding
,
that
they
be
altogether
vaine
and
vnprofitable
as
touching
the
imitation
of
the
Historie
.
That
flight
wherewith
the
Prophet
Ieremie
,
and
the
Euangelist
S.
Iohn
exhort
to
go
out
of
Babylon
,
thou
saiest
is
not
to
be
vnderstood
of
the
feet
,
but
of
the
affections
.
I
confesse
with
thee
that
we
may
so
vnderstand
it
without
absurditie
;
but
how
dost
thou
proue
that
it
may
not
be
vnderstood
of
a
local
departure
?
Thou
wilt
say
perhaps
,
because
there
is
no
place
where
Babylon
is
not
,
There
is
no
Citie
that
is
not
drunken
with
the
cup
of
Babylon
.
Tell
me
I
pray
you
,
haue
you
trauelled
through
all
places
,
haue
you
seene
all
Cities
,
that
you
can
giue
so
absolute
a
sentence
of
euerie
corner
?
Take
heed
how
by
one
certain
place
known
to
your selfe
,
you
measure
others
which
you
haue
not
seene
.
If
the
crie
of
any
place
,
or
of
the
sinnes
thereof
shall
ascend
to
the
eares
of
God
,
and
call
for
vengeance
,
for
which
cause
God
shall
afflict
that
Prouince
or
Citie
,
doost
thou
therefore
thinke
that
he
will
poure
downe
the
like
vengeance
vpon
other
Prouinces
and
Cities
?
Doost
thou
not
thinke
that
there
remaines
among
the
rest
,
some
little
Zoar
,
wherin
a
Lot
flying
the
furie
of
the
fire
may
be
saued
?
They
whom
God
hath
purposed
to
saue
in
any
grieuous
affliction
,
are
commaunded
sometimes
to
flie
to
their
enemies
countries
,
as
in
the
of
the
Prophesie
of
Esaiah
,
he
saith
to
Moab
,
Let
my
banished
dwell
with
thee
Moab
,
be
thou
their
couert
from
the
face
of
the
destroyer
.
To
be
briefe
,
our
Sauiour
himselfe
did
flie
from
the
face
of
cruell
Herod
,
thirsting
for
his
bloud
,
into
Aegypt
an
auntient
enemie
to
his
people
,
there
in
a
safe
corner
attending
the
death
of
that
cruell
persecutor
;
he
confirming
by
his
owne
example
,
what
he
was
afterward
to
giue
in
commaund
to
his
Disciples
.
If
they
shall
persecute
you
in
one
citie
,
flie
into
another
.
And
least
,
seeking
occasion
not
to
flie
,
they
should
answer
,
That
there
were
no
cities
to
which
they
could
retire
themselues
:
See
how
he
taketh
away
this
excuse
,
Verely
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
you
shall
not
goe
to
all
the
cities
of
Israell
vntill
the
sonne
of
man
come
:
plainely
insinuating
thereby
,
that
there
should
be
alwaies
cities
,
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
his
name
,
vnto
which
in
times
of
persecution
they
might
flie
,
vntill
he
should
come
at
the
last
iudgement
.
Now
what
persecution
is
more
to
be
auoyded
than
that
which
constraines
men
to
doe
that
which
is
wicked
,
execrable
,
and
contrarie
to
the
law
of
God
,
to
good
maners
,
to
the
instructions
of
our
holie
Fathers
?
And
againe
,
the
commandement
of
our
Sauiour
,
as
it
not
to
be
applied
hereunto
?
whereby
he
imposeth
vpon
all
Preachers
,
that
if
they
shall
come
to
preach
in
any
citie
,
that
will
not
receiue
their
message
,
they
should
presently
depart
from
thence
,
shaking
the
dust
off
their
feet
,
that
they
might
depart
from
thence
pure
and
free
from
all
pollution
,
no
way
defiled
with
the
companie
and
conuersation
of
the
wicked
.
Now
he
that
commaunds
this
of
such
a
place
,
what
doost
thou
thinke
he
would
haue
said
of
that
,
wherein
not
onely
sound
doctrine
is
not
receiued
,
but
where
such
are
cruelly
persecuted
as
contradict
their
wills
,
yea
rather
their
madnesse
?
What
wilt
thou
doe
there
,
where
if
thou
propose
any
thing
that
is
good
,
no
man
will
obay
it
?
And
if
any
man
commit
any
wickednesse
,
thou
shalt
bee
constrained
to
imitate
it
;
where
if
thou
giue
a
sound
iudgement
of
any
thing
,
they
will
say
thou
art
besides
thy selfe
;
if
thou
bee
furious
and
madd
,
they
will
thinke
thee
wise
;
and
if
thou
withstand
the
violence
of
their
peruersnesse
,
thou
shalt
get
vnto
thy selfe
without
any
other
fruit
,
an
implacable
hatred
,
with
the
daunger
of
thy
life
.
What
is
it
to
bee
made
drunken
with
the
cup
of
Babylon
,
but
by
a
long
conuersation
there
,
to
bee
so
infected
with
the
contagion
of
Babylon
,
as
following
the
wandring
multitude
,
to
embrace
falshood
for
trueth
,
vice
for
vertue
,
follie
for
wisedome
,
like
madd
men
;
and
to
chuse
rather
to
bee
a
foole
with
the
enraged
multitude
,
than
to
bee
wise
alone
with
mockerie
and
daunger
?
For
whereas
thou
sayest
,
That
that
man
flieth
from
Babylon
,
according
to
the
exhortation
of
the
Prophet
,
who
lyuing
in
the
middest
of
a
wicked
and
peruerse
Nation
,
differeth
neuerthelesse
from
them
in
his
life
and
conuersation
:
Know
that
this
flight
suffiseth
,
so
long
as
the
force
of
the
furie
compelleth
not
a
man
to
wickednesse
,
and
so
long
as
Gods
mercie
tollerateth
the
sinnes
of
the
place
,
not
yet
growne
to
their
full
height
of
corruption
.
But
where
their
state
is
desperate
,
and
past
hope
of
amendement
,
they
admit
no
counsell
,
no
remedie
,
no
wholsome
helpe
whatsoeuer
,
but
refusing
to
be
cured
,
they
rage
like
madd
men
,
and
from
all
parts
they
send
vp
a
continuall
crie
vnto
God
for
the
destruction
of
that
place
:
whosoeuer
therefore
he
bee
that
abideth
long
time
in
that
place
,
and
feareth
not
that
vengeance
of
God
that
hangeth
ouer
that
place
,
how
different
soeuer
hee
be
in
manners
,
hee
is
madd
.
Neither
is
it
lawfull
for
him
that
differeth
in
manners
to
liue
there
,
where
the
plague
of
corruption
is
growne
to
that
strength
,
that
all
are
infected
with
the
contagion
thereof
,
especially
the
cure
being
remedilesse
.
Is
he
different
in
manners
,
that
hauing
drunke
of
the
cup
of
Babylon
,
beene
corrupted
with
her
poyson
,
polluted
with
her
sinnes
,
carried
with
her
rage
,
is
constrained
to
appproue
with
commendation
,
consent
,
imitation
,
those
things
that
are
done
by
wicked
men
,
not
daring
to
open
his
mouth
to
the
contrarie
,
or
to
oppose
himselfe
with
any
freedome
of
conscience
?
Thou
askest
whither
thou
canst
goe
where
thou
shalt
not
find
a
confused
Babylon
,
and
thou
seest
no
quiet
resting
place
,
or
contented
abode
for
a
peaceable
mind
:
as
if
Babylon
were
not
in
thy
mind
too
.
For
what
mind
canst
thou
euer
make
me
instance
of
,
so
peaceable
setled
and
contented
,
in
which
,
I
will
not
say
sometimes
,
or
often
,
but
euerie
day
and
houre
,
there
is
not
some
iarre
,
some
conflict
,
wherein
the
tempestuous
stormes
of
perturbations
doe
not
arise
,
which
the
blustering
winds
of
pride
doe
tosse
,
the
murmuring
noyse
of
diuers
passions
doth
not
disquiet
,
and
wherein
there
are
not
many
times
horrible
and
furious
tempests
;
in
so
much
that
it
is
needfull
for
vs
daily
to
crie
out
,
Lord
saue
vs
,
we
perish
.
Thence
it
was
that
one
speaking
of
a
mind
meditating
heauenly
things
,
and
not
earthly
(
which
therefore
he
called
heauen
sayd
,
and
not
ineligantly
,
though
in
meetre
:
Confusa
sunt
hic
omnia
Spes
,
metus
,
moeror
,
gaudium
,
Vix
hora
vel
dimidia
Fit
in
coelo
silentium
If
thou
seeke
here
an
assured
setled
rest
in
all
respects
,
thou
seekest
a
knot
in
a
rush
,
as
one
said
,
and
thou
shalt
neuer
find
it
,
either
within
or
without
thee
.
All
things
are
full
of
warre
,
confusion
,
danger
,
euerie
thing
compassed
with
snares
and
subtilties
,
neither
canst
thou
retire
thee
within
thy selfe
but
they
follow
thee
.
4.9.10
▪
12.14.15.16.18
But
yet
notwithstanding
though
there
be
something
of
Babylon
euerie
where
,
yet
that
Babylon
is
not
euerie
where
that
is
the
mother
of
the
fornications
and
abhominations
of
the
earth
;
whose
iudgement
,
as
Iohn
saith
,
is
ascended
vp
to
the
heauens
,
which
hath
made
drunken
all
the
nations
with
the
wine
of
her
whoredome
,
and
constraineth
all
her
inhabitants
to
commit
fornication
,
to
blaspheme
,
to
eat
things
sacrificed
to
Idols
,
to
worship
the
dragon
:
With
which
impieties
whosoeuer
is
polluted
,
how
can
he
find
peace
within
himselfe
,
except
he
hate
the
fornications
of
that
whore
,
forsake
,
condemne
,
detest
them
:
to
which
whosoeuer
shall
adhere
,
is
made
one
bodie
with
her
,
because
so
long
as
he
conuerseth
with
her
,
hee
cannot
bee
freed
from
her
manners
,
being
by
force
and
furie
drawne
vnto
them
.
But
if
thou
flie
the
habitation
of
cities
,
and
the
course
of
people
,
as
being
infected
with
a
Babylonish
contagion
,
there
are
secret
places
seuered
from
cities
,
fit
for
the
seruice
of
God
,
religions
,
approued
,
deuout
Monasteries
sauouring
rather
of
Ierusalem
than
Babylon
.
To
bee
briefe
,
if
thou
feare
all
humane
companie
,
there
are
solitarie
places
wherein
thou
mayest
dwell
with
thy selfe
,
and
retire
thy selfe
to
thine
owne
heart
,
liue
to
thy selfe
,
haue
onely
God
to
be
a
witnesse
and
companion
of
thy
life
,
where
at
the
last
thou
mayest
more
easily
and
more
happily
find
that
peace
of
thy
mind
which
thou
professest
is
so
much
to
thy
desire
.
Iohn
Gerson
Against
humane
traditions
That
the
Pope
can
erre
and
abuse
that
power
committed
vnto
him
,
to
the
ruine
of
the
Church
:
That
he
can
prostitute
and
oppresse
it
,
fall
into
schisme
,
heresie
,
idolatrie
,
in
which
case
he
may
bee
corrected
by
the
meanest
Lay-man
that
professeth
the
Gospell
:
That
hee
may
be
reproued
,
repressed
,
deposed
,
by
a
Councell
representing
the
Church
since
the
Church
can
subsist
without
the
Pope
,
without
his
ministeriall
head
,
and
yet
bee
gouerned
well
ynough
by
Christ
the
Spouse
of
the
Church
:
For
it
is
not
sayd
When
you
are
assembled
in
the
name
of
Peter
,
or
of
the
Pope
,
but
,
In
my
name
,
&c.
And
this
doctrine
hath
displeased
many
,
but
the
Councells
of
Constance
and
Basil
haue
freed
the
Church
from
this
pernitious
heresie
which
placeth
the
Pope
aboue
the
Church
.
That
it
is
as
much
as
if
one
should
aske
,
Whether
the
part
bee
greater
than
the
whole
:
That
the
Pope
is
subiect
to
the
Church
:
That
the
keyes
are
properly
giuen
to
the
Church
,
and
not
to
Saint
Peter
,
much
lesse
to
the
Pope
.
Neither
is
it
in
the
power
of
the
Pope
or
Councell
to
change
traditions
giuen
by
the
Euangelists
and
Paul
,
as
some
doe
dote
:
Yea
we
are
to
giue
more
credit
in
a
case
of
doctrine
to
the
assertion
of
a
simple
man
,
learned
in
the
Scriptures
,
than
the
declaration
of
the
Pope
:
For
it
is
manifest
,
that
we
are
rather
to
beleeue
the
Gospell
than
the
Pope
:
In
so
much
that
any
such
learned
man
being
present
at
the
Councell
,
ought
to
oppose
himselfe
against
him
,
if
hee
shall
perceiue
the
greater
part
against
the
Gospell
,
either
by
malice
or
ignorancy
,
to
decline
from
the
truth
.
Augustine
,
I
would
not
beleeue
the
Gospell
but
that
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
moueth
mee
thereunto
:
He
meaneth
the
Primitiue
congregation
of
the
faithfull
,
who
had
seene
and
heard
Christ
,
and
were
witnesses
vnto
him
.
of
a
proposition
not
hereticall
or
not
Catholike
,
to
make
it
hereticall
,
or
Catholike
.
Christ
is
the
onely
Pope
that
can
grant
those
Indulgences
for
a
thousand
thousand
dayes
and
yeares
,
&c.
Perhaps
such
enormous
graunts
haue
beene
inuented
by
wicked
men
,
who
seeke
their
owne
gaine
.
The
graunt
of
Indulgences
will
hardly
be
taken
away
,
&c.
since
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
Purgatorie
ends
with
the
world
,
&
consequently
the
daies
of
their
punishments
.
Those
institutions
of
Indulgences
for
twentie
thousand
yeares
,
and
the
like
,
to
him
that
shall
say
fiue
before
such
an
Image
,
&c.
are
sottish
and
supersitious
,
and
contrarie
to
the
truth
,
&c.
Of
the
ruines
of
the
Church
,
The
dissipation
of
the
Roman
Empire
And
now
the
state
of
the
vniuersall
Church
is
so
doubtfull
,
that
it
knoweth
not
on
which
side
the
See
of
Rome
is
,
except
perhaps
God
should
reueale
it
to
some
one
,
or
the
iudgement
of
Salomon
,
touching
the
diuiding
of
the
infant
into
two
parts
,
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
who
is
the
true
mother
.
pride
of
the
Prelats
The
tyrannie
of
those
that
beare
rule
,
The
troubles
of
Princes
,
and
commotion
of
the
people
,
The
refusal
of
correction
in
the
Principall
of
the
Clergie
,
Noueltie
of
opinions
loue
or
hatred
,
hope
of
aduancement
,
or
reuenge
,
wherewith
they
are
carried
:
And
some
of
them
,
vpon
euerie
light
occasion
,
call
them
heretikes
whom
they
neuer
knew
to
be
tainted
with
heresie
.
Theodoricus
Vrias
of
the
consolation
of
the
Church
,
Paulus
Langius
Simon
Magus
Simon
Peter
Petrus
Dresdensis
Iacobus
Misnensis
Iohn
H●s
Aeneas
Siluius
Nicholas
Lucensis
Waldensis
,
Baptista
Panetius
,
Walsingham
,
Iohn
Oldcastle
called
the
Protector
and
defender
of
the
Lollards
That
it
contained
in
it
much
good
and
Catholike
matter
,
but
yet
he
must
satisfie
him
touching
other
poynts
,
That
the
Pope
was
true
Antichrist
,
that
is
,
his
head
;
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelats
,
his
members
;
the
Friers
,
his
tayle
.
They
are
ordinances
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
made
against
the
Scriptures
,
after
that
it
grew
rich
,
and
the
poyson
had
dispersed
it selfe
therein
,
and
not
before
.
That
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
tooke
no
care
to
repent
That
Oldcastle
was
not
afraid
in
the
Parliament
to
say
,
That
England
would
neuer
be
at
peace
vntill
the
Popes
power
were
banished
beyond
the
seas
.
Iohn
Hus
Aeneas
Siluius
Iohn
the
foure
and
twentieth
had
granted
a
full
remission
of
sinnes
to
all
that
would
beare
armes
in
defence
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
against
Ladislans
king
of
Naples
;
Certaine
mecanicall
persons
hearing
this
,
published
with
a
lowd
voyce
,
Pope
Iohn
to
be
Antichrist
,
bearing
the
crosse
against
Christians
.
Iohn
Hus
Haereticis
non
seruandam
fidem
Pius
)
That
they
teach
the
truth
,
being
the
disciples
of
Christ
,
directing
themselues
according
to
his
Gospell
:
That
the
Church
of
Rome
,
with
other
Churches
in
the
world
,
were
departed
from
the
traditions
of
the
Apostles
:
That
they
all
sought
after
riches
and
pleasure
,
and
dominion
ouer
the
people
;
consumed
in
wickednesse
and
luxurie
the
goods
destinated
to
the
poore
people
of
Christ
:
That
they
either
knew
not
the
commaundements
of
God
,
or
if
they
knew
them
,
made
little
account
of
them
.
The
principall
men
of
this
great
Synod
perceiuing
the
obstinacie
and
immouable
courage
of
these
miserable
men
,
gaue
sentence
,
That
putrified
members
of
the
Church
,
which
could
not
bee
healed
,
were
to
be
cut
off
,
least
they
should
infect
the
whole
bodie
In
the
assemblie
therefore
it
was
concluded
,
That
such
were
to
be
burned
that
reiected
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
.
That
he
appealed
from
them
to
Christ
Iesus
the
soueraigne
Iudge
Both
of
them
Pius
)
suffered
death
with
a
constant
mind
,
and
went
ioyfully
to
the
fire
,
as
if
they
had
beene
inuited
to
a
feast
;
neither
of
them
yeelding
any
one
word
that
might
discouer
any
shew
of
heauinesse
,
or
a
discontented
mind
.
When
they
began
to
burne
,
they
began
to
sing
a
hymne
,
which
hardly
the
flame
and
noyse
of
the
fire
could
let
to
be
heard
.
Neuer
haue
we
read
of
any
of
the
Philosophers
that
suffered
death
with
better
resolution
,
and
greater
courage
,
than
these
endured
the
fire
.
Poggius
a
Florentine
,
an
honorable
writer
of
our
age
,
writes
an
eloquent
Epistle
of
the
death
of
Hierome
,
to
Nicholas
Nicholai
,
though
he
seeme
,
according
to
his
maner
,
to
inueigh
a
little
against
the
manners
of
the
Clergie
.
Leonard
Aretine
Soiourning
for
many
dayes
at
the
Bathes
I
writ
from
thence
a
letter
to
our
friend
Nicholas
,
which
I
thinke
you
haue
read
:
Afterwards
,
some
few
dayes
after
my
returne
to
Constance
,
the
cause
of
Hierome
,
whom
they
tearme
an
heretike
,
was
heard
,
and
that
publikely
;
which
I
haue
thought
good
to
relate
vnto
you
,
both
for
the
weightinesse
of
the
matter
,
and
especially
for
the
eloquence
and
learning
of
the
man
.
I
confesse
I
haue
neuer
seene
any
man
,
that
in
pleading
a
cause
,
especially
that
concerned
his
life
,
who
hath
come
neerer
to
those
auncient
Orators
we
haue
so
much
admired
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
to
see
with
what
words
,
what
eloquence
,
what
arguments
,
what
cariage
,
what
countenance
,
what
confidence
,
he
answered
his
aduersaries
;
and
at
the
last
concluded
his
plea
in
such
sort
,
as
that
it
is
much
to
be
lamented
that
so
noble
a
spirit
,
and
so
excellent
,
should
applie
it selfe
to
those
studies
of
heresie
if
neuerthelesse
Poggius
)
the
matters
obiected
against
him
be
true
:
for
it
belongs
not
vnto
me
to
iudge
of
so
great
a
cause
;
but
I
refer
myselfe
to
the
opinions
of
those
who
are
wiser
than
my selfe
.
Neither
would
I
haue
you
to
thinke
,
that
according
to
the
maner
of
Orators
,
I
relate
vnto
you
euerie
particular
circumstance
of
this
businesse
,
for
it
were
too
tedious
,
and
a
worke
of
many
dayes
:
I
will
onely
touch
some
principall
places
,
whereby
you
may
in
some
sort
vnderstand
the
learning
of
the
man
.
This
Hierome
being
charged
with
many
matters
which
tended
to
heresie
,
and
those
confirmed
by
witnesse
,
it
was
at
the
last
determined
,
that
he
should
answer
publikely
to
euerie
poynt
that
was
obiected
against
him
.
Being
therefore
brought
before
the
assemblie
,
and
commaunded
to
answer
to
such
poynts
as
were
obiected
;
a
long
time
he
refused
to
doe
it
,
alledging
that
hee
was
first
to
plead
his
owne
cause
,
before
he
answered
to
the
false
accusations
of
his
aduersaries
:
but
this
condition
being
denied
him
,
standing
in
the
middle
of
the
assemblie
,
What
iniustice
is
this
(
saith
he
)
that
hauing
lyen
for
three
hundred
and
sixtie
dayes
in
prison
,
in
ordure
,
in
stench
,
in
fetters
,
and
want
of
all
earthly
comforts
whatsoeuer
,
in
all
which
time
you
haue
heard
my
aduersaries
speake
against
me
,
and
yet
you
will
not
now
suffer
me
to
speake
one
houre
for
my selfe
?
Hence
it
is
that
whilest
euerie
mans
eares
are
open
vnto
them
,
to
heare
in
so
long
a
time
,
whatsoeuer
may
persuade
that
I
am
an
heretike
,
an
enemie
of
the
faith
,
a
persecutor
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
and
shut
against
me
,
whereby
I
haue
no
meanes
to
defend
my selfe
,
that
you
haue
concluded
me
to
bee
an
heretike
,
in
your
owne
conceipts
,
before
you
know
what
I
am
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
yee
are
but
men
,
and
not
gods
,
not
perpetuall
,
but
mortall
,
such
as
can
stumble
and
fall
,
and
erre
,
be
deceiued
,
be
seduced
,
&c.
In
the
end
it
was
decreed
,
that
first
he
should
answer
to
those
errours
that
were
obiected
against
him
,
and
afterwards
he
should
haue
leaue
to
speake
what
he
would
.
There
were
read
therefore
out
of
the
pulpet
all
the
heads
of
his
accusation
,
which
were
likewise
confirmed
by
witnesses
:
Then
it
was
demaunded
whether
he
had
any
thing
to
obiect
.
It
is
incredible
to
be
spoken
how
cunningly
he
aunswered
,
with
what
arguments
he
defended
himselfe
:
He
neuer
spake
any
thing
vnworthie
a
good
man
,
insomuch
that
if
he
thought
that
in
his
heart
which
he
professed
in
words
,
there
could
not
be
found
in
him
any
iust
cause
of
death
,
or
of
the
least
or
lightest
offence
.
He
affirmed
all
to
be
false
,
and
that
they
were
all
crimes
deuised
against
him
,
by
those
that
hated
him
.
But
by
and
by
,
the
cause
,
for
the
multitude
and
weight
of
the
offences
,
which
could
not
be
determined
in
one
day
,
was
put
off
for
three
dayes
longer
.
At
which
time
the
arguments
of
euerie
crime
being
recited
,
and
by
many
witnesses
affirmed
,
he
arising
:
Forasmuch
(
saith
he
)
as
you
haue
with
such
diligence
heard
mine
aduersaries
,
it
is
right
and
conuenient
that
with
indifferent
minds
yee
likewise
heare
me
speake
.
Which
after
much
adoe
being
graunted
vnto
him
,
he
first
began
with
praier
vnto
God
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
giue
him
that
mind
,
and
that
facultie
of
speech
,
that
might
redownd
to
the
saluation
of
his
owne
soule
.
And
then
:
I
know
saith
hee
,
many
excellent
men
,
that
haue
suffered
many
things
vnworthie
their
vertues
,
oppressed
by
false
witnesses
,
condemned
by
vniust
Iudges
,
&c.
And
againe
,
it
is
an
vniust
thing
that
a
Priest
should
be
condemned
by
a
Priest
;
and
yet
this
was
vniustly
done
by
the
Colledge
and
Councell
of
Priests
,
&c.
All
mens
minds
were
moued
and
bent
to
mercie
;
For
he
added
,
that
he
came
of
his
owne
accord
to
the
Councell
,
to
purge
himselfe
,
and
to
giue
a
reason
of
his
life
,
and
of
his
studies
and
endeauours
,
&c.
That
the
most
learned
and
wisest
men
of
the
world
in
matters
of
faith
,
were
many
times
of
diuers
opinions
,
not
to
ouerthrow
the
faith
,
but
to
find
the
trueth
:
That
Augustine
and
Hierome
had
discented
,
and
contradicted
one
the
other
in
diuers
things
,
without
suspition
of
heresie
.
All
men
did
expect
that
he
would
purge
himselfe
,
either
by
reuoking
that
which
was
obiected
,
or
by
asking
pardon
for
his
errours
:
But
he
doing
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
fell
into
the
commendation
of
Iohn
Hus
,
condemned
to
the
fire
,
calling
him
a
good
and
a
holie
man
,
and
vnworthie
of
that
death
;
and
that
he
for
his
part
was
readie
with
a
valiant
and
constant
mind
to
vndergoe
any
punishment
,
and
to
yeeld
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
his
aduersaries
,
and
those
impudent
lying
witnesses
that
were
brought
forth
against
him
,
who
neuerthelesse
were
one
day
to
yeeld
an
account
vnto
God
,
whom
they
could
not
deceiue
.
But
this
Poggius
)
is
an
admirable
argument
of
his
memorie
;
For
three
hundred
and
sixtie
daies
together
he
was
in
the
bottome
of
a
stinking
and
deepe
dungeon
,
the
miserie
of
which
punishment
himselfe
complaineth
of
,
affirming
as
it
became
a
good
and
a
valiant
man
,
that
he
was
not
therefore
grieued
therewith
,
for
that
he
had
suffered
things
so
base
and
vnworthie
,
but
rather
wondred
at
their
inhumanitie
against
him
;
in
which
place
he
could
neither
read
nor
see
.
I
omit
the
griefe
of
mind
wherewith
hee
must
needs
bee
troubled
,
which
a
man
would
thinke
,
should
haue
vtterly
ouerthrowne
his
memorie
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
alledged
so
many
learned
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
to
make
good
his
opinion
,
that
it
had
beene
ynough
,
and
more
than
ynough
,
if
he
had
liued
at
ease
,
and
with
a
quiet
and
constant
mind
had
giuen
himselfe
to
the
studie
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
,
&c.
He
was
void
of
all
feare
,
not
onely
contemning
death
,
but
desiring
it
;
that
you
would
haue
sayd
he
had
beene
another
Cato
.
O
man
worthie
the
eternall
memorie
of
men
.
I
prayse
him
not
,
if
he
held
any
opinions
against
the
Church
but
I
admire
his
learning
,
his
knowledge
in
all
things
,
his
eloquence
,
his
sweet
deliuerie
,
his
dexteritie
in
answering
.
But
I
feare
least
all
these
excellent
gifts
of
nature
haue
beene
giuen
him
to
his
owne
ruine
.
Poggius
.
There
were
in
the
end
two
dayes
allowed
him
to
repent
.
Many
men
verie
learned
came
vnto
him
,
to
dissuade
him
from
his
opinion
,
among
others
the
Cardinall
of
Florence
;
but
he
continuing
obstinat
in
his
errours
,
the
Councell
condemned
him
to
the
fire
for
heresie
.
He
went
to
his
death
with
a
ioyfull
and
pleasant
countenance
:
he
feared
not
the
fire
,
nor
the
kind
of
torment
,
nor
death
itselfe
.
Neuer
was
any
Stoicke
of
so
setled
a
resolution
,
or
with
so
valiant
a
mind
suffered
death
,
as
this
man
seemed
to
desire
it
.
When
he
came
to
the
place
of
death
,
he
put
off
his
apparell
,
and
then
falling
downe
vpon
his
knees
,
he
kissed
the
stake
to
which
he
was
bound
.
When
the
fire
was
set
vnto
him
he
began
to
sing
a
certaine
Hymne
,
or
Psalme
,
being
hardly
interrupted
with
smoke
or
flame
,
which
was
an
excellent
token
of
his
constant
courage
.
When
the
executioner
would
haue
put
the
fire
to
him
behind
his
backe
,
that
he
might
not
see
it
,
Come
hither
(
saith
he
)
and
kindle
it
in
my
sight
,
for
if
I
had
feared
it
I
would
neuer
haue
come
to
this
place
,
which
I
had
power
to
haue
auoyded
.
In
this
manner
this
man
,
rare
and
excellent
beyond
all
beleefe
,
was
consumed
to
ashes
.
I
haue
seene
his
end
,
considered
all
his
actions
:
Whether
he
did
it
by
treacherie
or
obstinacie
,
you
might
haue
placed
the
death
of
this
man
among
those
that
came
forth
of
the
schole
of
Philosophie
:
For
neither
Mutius
with
so
constant
a
resolution
endured
the
burning
of
one
member
,
as
he
the
whole
bodie
;
neither
did
Socrates
so
willingly
drinke
poyson
,
as
be
embrace
the
fire
.
But
ynough
of
this
.
Leonard
Aretine
thou
many
times
purge
thy
iudgement
,
touching
the
punishment
of
Hierome
,
yet
thou
bewrayest
I
know
not
what
,
of
greater
affection
than
is
fitting
:
I
thinke
such
things
should
bee
written
more
aduisedly
.
Iohn
Hus
He
was
condemned
in
the
Councell
,
and
burnt
.
Hierome
,
He
was
burnt
publikely
.
And
because
the
Emperour
seemed
not
to
take
it
well
,
by
reason
of
the
safeconduct
giuen
vnto
them
,
the
Councell
answered
him
,
That
they
could
not
be
accused
of
breach
of
faith
,
because
the
Councell
it selfe
had
not
giuen
him
a
safeconduct
,
and
that
the
Councell
is
greater
than
the
Emperour
,
and
therefore
no
such
thing
could
be
granted
by
him
against
the
will
of
the
Councell
,
especially
in
matter
of
faith
.
Pius
It
was
thought
good
by
the
persuasion
of
Sigismond
the
Emperour
,
that
Iohn
and
Hierome
should
be
called
to
the
Councell
.
It
was
thought
fit
that
Iohn
Hus
and
Hierome
should
be
sent
for
to
the
Synod
,
and
being
sent
for
,
came
.
Iohn
Hus
That
notwithstanding
the
safeconduct
of
the
Emperour
,
of
Kings
,
&c.
it
is
lawfull
by
a
competent
Iudge
to
enquire
of
hereticall
prauitie
:
This
present
holie
Synod
declareth
That
notwithstanding
any
safeconduct
giuen
by
the
Emperour
,
or
Kings
,
or
other
secular
Princes
,
to
heretikes
,
or
any
suspected
of
heresie
,
pretending
thereby
to
draw
them
from
their
errours
,
by
what
band
soeuer
they
be
bound
,
it
cannot
▪
nor
ought
to
be
any
preiudice
or
hinderance
to
the
Catholike
faith
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
:
and
that
the
said
safe-conduct
can
be
no
let
,
but
that
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
a
competent
and
Ecclesiasticall
Iudge
,
to
make
iniquisition
of
the
errours
of
such
persons
,
and
otherwise
to
proceed
against
them
,
and
to
punish
them
as
iustice
shall
require
,
if
they
shall
obstinatly
refuse
to
reuoke
their
errours
,
notwithstanding
that
vnder
the
assurance
of
a
safeconduct
they
shall
come
to
the
place
of
iudgement
,
refusing
otherwise
to
come
.
Neither
shall
be
that
hath
so
promised
,
hauing
otherwise
done
what
in
him
lyes
,
from
thence
forward
continue
in
any
thing
bound
.
A
safeconduct
can
be
no
defence
for
an
heretike
,
obstinatly
defending
his
heresies
.
Iohn
Hus
What
this
man
hath
heretofore
taught
,
or
done
,
we
know
not
,
but
doubtlesse
these
are
great
tokens
of
true
pietie
After
an
hundred
yeres
you
shall
answer
to
God
and
to
me
.
Credo
vnam
esse
Ecclesiam
Catholicam
You
roast
●e
the
goose
but
hereafter
will
a
Swan
come
,
who
in
despight
of
you
shall
sing
better
,
and
yet
you
shall
not
roast
him
.
The
fortunat
proceedings
of
Iohn
de
Trosnouie
,
otherwise
called
Zischa
,
Captaine
of
the
distressed
Christians
,
against
the
Emperour
Sigismund
.
The
practises
of
Pope
Martin
to
destroy
the
Christians
in
Bohemia
,
after
the
death
of
Zischa
.
The
cunning
shifts
of
Martin
the
fift
,
to
auoyd
the
reformation
of
the
Church
,
at
the
Councell
of
Constance
.
The
Councell
of
Basil
deposeth
Eugenius
,
and
chuseth
Amades
,
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
for
Pope
.
Of
the
comming
of
the
Emperour
of
Greece
and
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
to
the
Councell
at
Florence
.
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
maketh
peace
with
Amurath
the
great
Turke
,
which
he
breaketh
through
the
persuasion
of
Pope
Eugenius
,
and
what
happened
thereof
.
Iohn
Hus
whose
puritie
also
of
life
commended
him
to
be
powerfull
in
words
.
These
are
the
Saints
that
haue
deliuered
vp
their
bodies
for
the
testament
of
God
.
Iohn
Hus
Prelats
,
Knights
,
Esquires
,
and
common
people
,
out
of
Liege
,
Holland
,
Zeeland
,
Henault
,
and
other
places
,
Iohn
de
Trosnouie
Surely
a
great
ignominie
to
the
Maiestie
Royall
,
shame
to
the
glorie
Imperiall
,
and
eternall
infamie
to
the
Christian
Commonweale
,
That
our
age
hath
seene
Sigismund
(
a
Prince
of
good
yeares
,
borne
of
Emperours
,
and
himselfe
an
Emperour
,
whose
name
Italie
,
France
,
Germanie
,
and
all
Europe
,
honoured
,
and
whom
barbarous
nations
feared
)
a
suppliant
vnto
this
man
,
not
borne
otherwise
of
any
great
nobilitie
,
an
old
man
,
blind
,
an
heretike
,
giuen
to
sacrilege
,
and
all
wickednesse
,
to
offer
vnto
him
money
,
and
the
greatest
honours
that
he
might
vouchsafe
,
to
take
his
part
.
Him
whom
the
hand
of
man
was
not
able
to
kill
,
the
finger
of
God
destroyed
.
I
Iohn
Zischa
,
rest
here
,
in
skill
of
militarie
affaires
not
inferiour
to
any
of
the
Emperours
,
or
Captaines
,
a
seuere
reuenger
of
the
pride
and
couetousnesse
of
the
Clergie-men
,
and
a
most
valiant
defender
of
my
countrey
.
That
which
Appius
Claudius
,
being
blind
,
did
for
the
Romans
in
well
counselling
,
and
Furius
Camillus
in
valiantly
exployting
,
the
same
haue
I
done
for
my
Bohemians
.
I
neuer
was
wanting
to
the
good
fortune
of
the
warre
,
nor
it
to
mee
.
I
haue
foreseene
,
though
blind
,
all
importunities
of
well-doing
,
and
with
Ensignes
spred
haue
fought
eleuen
times
,
euer
victorious
.
It
seemed
vnto
mee
,
that
I
haue
verie
well
done
,
to
take
in
hand
the
most
iust
cause
of
the
miserable
and
hungrie
,
against
the
delicat
,
fat
,
and
crammed
Priests
,
and
in
this
doing
haue
felt
the
helpe
of
God
.
If
their
enuie
had
not
hindered
it
,
no
doubt
I
should
haue
merited
to
be
numbred
among
the
Illustrious
men
.
Neuerthelesse
my
bones
lye
here
in
this
sacred
place
,
Euen
without
hauing
saluted
the
Pope
,
and
in
despight
of
his
teeth
.
Iohn
Zischa
,
enemie
of
the
Priests
couetous
of
dishonest
gaine
;
but
in
a
godlie
zeale
.
Iohn
Hus
That
God
ought
to
obey
the
diuell
,
Iohn
Hus
fled
without
seeing
the
enemie
,
and
comming
to
Thaco●ia
,
left
their
artillerie
and
bootie
there
.
admiring
at
the
fearefull
and
shamefull
flight
of
so
many
Captaines
and
valiant
men
:
Scarcely
were
they
entred
into
the
forest
,
when
the
Bohemians
comming
vpon
them
,
began
to
assaile
the
hindmost
troupes
:
then
their
flight
is
made
more
disorderly
and
fearefull
,
neither
doe
the
Germans
giue
ouer
sooner
to
flie
,
than
the
Bohemians
to
follow
.
putting
all
he
can
to
fire
and
sword
,
and
sparing
neither
sex
nor
age
.
whether
there
were
treason
in
the
armie
of
the
faithfull
,
as
many
supposed
,
or
that
a
vaine
feare
had
inuaded
the
mindes
of
men
without
cause
,
they
trembled
throughout
all
the
campe
,
and
before
there
was
one
enemy
seene
they
betooke
themselues
to
a
most
shamefull
flight
.
Iulian
wondreth
whence
this
feare
rose
,
what
reason
might
persuade
such
an
armie
to
flie
:
He
went
about
suing
to
the
Captaines
,
and
exhorting
them
to
take
armes
,
to
set
themselues
in
battaile
aray
,
and
couragiously
to
expect
the
enemie
:
That
they
did
not
now
contend
for
the
glorie
of
the
kingdome
,
or
for
the
possession
of
some
countrey
,
but
waged
warre
for
their
liues
,
religion
,
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
and
saluation
of
soules
:
That
it
was
a
shamefull
thing
for
the
Germans
,
whose
nobilitie
and
vertue
was
famous
throughout
all
the
world
,
to
flie
out
of
battaile
;
that
better
were
it
to
die
,
then
to
giue
place
to
the
enemies
,
before
they
see
them
.
Zischa
,
Here
is
the
finger
of
God
.
so
much
had
feare
ouercome
sha●●
▪
The
ensignes
are
suddenly
snatched
vp
,
and
as
if
there
were
no
Generall
in
the
armie
,
euery
man
tumultuously
without
staying
for
commandement
,
without
saluting
his
fellow
,
also
some
casting
away
their
armes
,
make
hast
to
flight
running
as
fast
as
they
could
,
no
otherwise
than
if
the
enemie
had
bene
hard
at
their
backes
;
and
the
Cardinall
,
will
he
nill
he
,
is
faine
to
accompany
them
.
A
while
after
the
enemy
emboldened
by
their
feare
,
come
and
seise
vpon
their
baggage
and
get
a
great
bootie
.
They
feared
no
martyrdome
,
no
torments
,
their
verie
women
took
armes
and
fought
,
and
the
dead
bodies
of
many
were
found
among
the
slain
in
battels
.
Iohn
Gerson
Peter
de
Aliaco
Iohn
Hus
reformation
shold
be
begun
à
minoritis
,
with
the
meaner
sort
,
a
matoritis
,
with
the
greatest
,
Domini●ite
in
pace
,
My
Lords
depart
in
peace
:
Platina
,
omnium
consensu
maximè
verò
Imperatoris
,
without
the
consent
of
all
,
yea
of
the
Emperour
that
the
Chappels
of
the
Saints
by
the
Popes
absence
went
to
ruine
.
Balihasar
Cossa
Cosma
de
Medicis
Peter
de
Luna
Peter
Donatus
perfunctoriè
,
for
fashion
sake
hauing
surpassed
the
yeares
of
S.
Peter
for
the
full
measure
of
his
damnation
,
but
not
in
the
seat
of
S.
Peter
:
instaurare
,
to
restore
or
repaire
the
Church
.
Antoninus
,
this
thing
common
report
reproued
in
him
,
that
he
too
greedily
laboured
to
heape
vp
money
;
so
that
he
was
in
no
wise
able
to
say
with
the
chiefe
Apostle
,
Siluer
and
Gold
haue
I
none
.
But
that
his
exceeding
great
temporall
treasure
was
consumed
by
the
hands
of
his
kinsmen
,
and
chiefely
of
his
nephew
the
Prince
of
Salerne
,
to
whom
it
fell
by
his
death
,
in
bestowing
it
on
hired
souldiers
and
enemies
against
the
Church
.
Hauing
communicated
the
matter
with
his
Doctors
,
he
gaue
to
a
certaine
man
leaue
to
marrie
with
his
owne
sister
.
the
Synod
gathered
together
by
the
assistance
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
making
a
generall
Councell
and
representing
the
Church
militant
,
hath
power
immediatly
from
Christ
,
whereunto
all
men
of
what
estate
or
dignitie
soeuer
,
yea
be
it
the
Pope
himselfe
,
is
bound
to
obay
in
those
things
that
pertaine
vnto
Faith
;
and
he
that
shall
disdaine
to
obay
the
statutes
,
vnlesse
he
repent
,
let
him
be
duely
punished
the
Laitie
to
play
the
mad-men
against
the
Church
.
We
haue
seene
him
Valla
)
with
few
followers
about
him
,
liue
but
as
for
a
day
,
and
he
would
haue
perished
for
hunger
if
Eugenius
had
not
fed
him
,
though
not
gratis
,
for
he
wrested
from
him
the
Donation
.
He
comming
to
Rome
to
bee
crowned
Emperour
of
the
Romans
,
could
not
be
crowned
of
the
Pope
,
but
on
condition
that
he
should
ratifie
the
donation
of
Constantine
,
and
also
giue
all
those
things
anew
.
What
is
more
contrarie
,
than
to
be
crowned
Roman
Emperour
,
and
to
renounce
Rome
?
to
be
crowned
of
him
,
whom
he
confesseth
,
and
(
as
much
as
in
him
lyeth
)
maketh
Lord
of
the
Roman
Empire
?
and
to
ratifie
a
donation
,
which
if
it
be
true
,
leaueth
to
the
Emperour
nothing
of
the
Empire
?
which
I
thinke
children
would
not
haue
done
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Popedome
,
moued
by
the
words
of
the
Emperour
,
Princes
,
and
Prelats
,
he
confirmed
the
Councel
of
Basil
,
euen
by
his
Apostolicall
letters
:
for
he
was
so
vexed
with
warres
,
that
he
scarcely
had
power
to
breath
:
but
taking
heart
againe
,
hee
constantly
and
prudently
administred
all
things
.
Core
,
Dathan
To
execute
and
obserue
the
Decrees
of
the
Councells
of
Constance
and
Basil
:
also
to
procure
the
celebration
of
generall
Councels
,
and
confirmation
of
elections
,
according
to
the
Decrees
of
the
sacred
Councell
of
Basil
.
That
the
power
of
a
generall
Councell
,
representing
the
vniuersall
Church
,
is
aboue
the
Pope
and
all
other
whomsoeuer
,
is
a
truth
of
Catholike
Faith
.
That
the
Pope
can
by
no
meanes
of
his
owne
authoritie
dissolue
a
generall
Councell
,
or
prorogue
it
to
another
time
,
or
transferre
it
from
one
place
to
another
,
without
the
consent
thereof
.
That
he
which
obstinatly
repugneth
the
foresaid
truthes
,
is
to
be
rudged
an
heretike
.
Iohn
Palaeologus
I
will
place
my
seat
in
the
North
,
&c.
The
true
Spouse
of
the
Church
.
In
the
morning
before
the
first
houre
of
the
day
we
saw
Caristinus
come
running
to
vs
,
sent
from
the
Emperour
,
who
told
the
Patriarch
,
That
the
Pope
expected
,
that
his
Holinesse
should
goe
to
him
and
adore
him
,
and
kisse
his
feet
:
and
the
Emperour
hath
alreadie
insisted
and
contended
three
dayes
,
that
he
might
not
doe
it
,
which
in
the
meane
time
he
declareth
to
your
Holinesse
,
that
you
may
know
in
what
manner
you
must
come
vnto
him
.
This
was
verie
grieuous
to
the
Patriarch
,
who
trusted
that
he
should
be
receiued
in
a
far
other
fashion
,
and
should
find
another
affection
and
certaintie
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
For
when
he
was
yet
at
Venice
,
he
had
said
to
one
of
his
domestike
fauorites
concerning
the
Pope
,
I
haue
determined
with
my self
,
that
if
the
Pope
be
of
more
yeares
than
I
,
I
hold
him
for
my
Father
,
if
of
equall
yeares
,
for
my
brother
,
but
if
he
be
younger
than
I
,
I
account
him
for
my
sonne
:
And
my
mind
is
,
that
if
there
bee
any
faire
house
neere
vnto
his
,
which
hath
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
priuat
passage
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
let
him
giue
it
me
,
that
priuatly
I
may
goe
to
him
,
and
he
likewise
to
me
againe
,
&c.
But
when
he
heard
of
kissing
his
feet
,
he
was
amazed
,
notwithstanding
hee
departed
,
and
we
came
(
when
the
Courts
were
alreadie
full
)
to
Ferrara
,
and
stayed
right
against
the
castle
neere
the
bridge
:
and
before
noone
there
came
six
Bishops
,
and
they
in
the
Popes
behalfe
congratulat
the
Patriarches
comming
.
The
Patriarch
said
,
That
hee
owed
him
not
any
such
salutation
;
but
for
as
much
as
wee
are
brethren
,
let
vs
embrace
and
kisse
each
other
brotherly
,
otherwise
I
will
doe
nothing
.
The
Patriarch
had
also
other
speeches
concerning
that
matter
,
vnto
which
they
made
answer
.
That
this
is
neither
iust
nor
meet
,
nor
profitable
to
be
done
.
instantly
vrge
that
kissing
of
feet
;
but
the
Patriarch
declareth
,
this
instance
is
vnseemely
:
for
whence
hath
the
Pope
that
right
?
shew
vs
what
Synod
hath
giuen
it
to
him
,
or
where
it
is
written
,
especially
seeing
the
Pope
calleth
himselfe
the
successor
of
Saint
Peter
?
But
the
Bishops
answer
,
That
it
is
an
auncient
custome
of
the
Pope
,
and
that
all
salute
him
in
that
manner
,
Bishops
,
Kings
,
the
Emperour
of
Germanie
himselfe
,
and
the
Cardinalls
,
who
are
greater
than
the
Emperour
,
in
as
much
as
they
are
persons
consecrat.
Whereunto
the
Patriarch
replied
,
That
this
was
a
new
inuention
,
I
will
not
assent
vnto
it
,
I
will
neuer
do
it
;
but
if
the
Pope
be
pleased
that
I
salute
him
brotherly
,
according
to
our
auncient
manner
,
in
that
sort
I
will
goe
to
him
;
but
if
he
accept
not
of
that
,
I
refuse
all
,
and
returne
back
againe
.
in
his
priuie
chamber
That
so
farre
was
it
off
that
he
ought
to
obey
generall
Councels
,
that
then
he
most
merited
when
he
contemned
the
Decrees
of
the
Councell
:
The
Councell
is
aboue
the
Pope
,
in
Templo
Dei
,
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
in
Templum
,
into
the
Temple
,
Iohn
Hus
Although
Christ
hath
instituted
the
holie
Supper
vnder
both
kinds
,
&c.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
&c.
That
the
faithfull
of
the
Laitie
or
of
the
Clergie
communicating
,
are
not
bound
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Lord
,
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
vnder
both
kinds
,
of
bread
and
wine
,
If
any
pretended
abuses
in
them
,
they
ought
to
haue
prouided
against
them
,
without
priuation
of
the
substance
,
that
so
Iustice
and
peace
might
meet
each
other
:
whence
shall
the
Apostolike
See
defray
charges
,
in
prouiding
for
the
necessities
and
commodities
of
the
vniuersal
Church
,
and
for
those
things
that
belong
vnto
peace
,
and
the
extirpation
of
heresies
and
errors
?
Rome
commeth
now
to
our
gates
.
The
church
of
Rome
is
a
great
harlot
,
for
now
she
prostituteth
herselfe
to
euerie
one
that
offereth
money
.
And
all
being
full
of
pardons
,
the
Popes
negotiators
at
length
gaue
indulgences
for
a
supper
,
for
a
lodging
,
for
a
draught
of
wine
or
beere
,
for
tennis
play
,
and
sometime
for
brothelrie
or
leacherie
.
seeing
that
it
could
not
subsist
with
the
enemies
of
Christ
without
his
commaundement
:
for
to
shew
vs
Aeneas
Siluius
That
oaths
ought
to
be
kept
,
not
onely
with
the
domestick
friends
of
faith
,
but
also
with
the
enemies
thereof
.
When
Amurath
beheld
his
armie
put
to
flight
by
king
Vladislaus
,
not
without
great
slaughter
,
pulling
forth
of
his
bosome
the
Articles
of
peace
solemnely
sworne
,
vnfoldeth
it
,
and
lifting
vp
his
eyes
stedfastly
vnto
heauen
,
saith
,
These
are
,
O
Iesu
Christ
,
the
couenants
of
peace
which
thy
Christians
haue
made
with
me
;
they
haue
holily
sworne
by
thy
Diuine
Maiestie
,
and
haue
violated
the
faith
giuen
in
thy
name
;
they
haue
perfidiously
denied
their
God
:
Now
,
O
Christ
,
if
thou
be
God
,
I
beseech
the
reuenge
here
these
thine
iniuries
&
mine
;
and
to
them
that
as
yet
acknowledge
not
thy
name
,
shew
the
punishment
of
violated
faith
.
Scarcely
had
he
said
these
words
,
who
expected
the
last
of
extremities
against
himselfe
,
when
the
battell
,
which
before
had
beene
doubtfull
,
enclined
towards
his
side
,
&c.
That
the
Scriptures
can
by
no
meanes
be
of
the
essence
of
the
Church
,
either
begun
or
continued
,
but
onely
of
the
seemely
order
thereof
.
That
the
Church
is
not
knowne
by
the
Gospell
,
but
the
Gospell
by
the
Church
.
That
so
much
the
more
worthily
is
the
word
of
God
giuen
of
God
,
by
how
much
the
farther
off
it
is
from
all
Scripture
,
yea
and
from
all
vocall
word
:
Let
not
this
moue
thee
that
in
diuers
times
,
diuerse
are
the
ceremonies
of
Priests
;
and
that
the
Scriptures
be
found
applied
to
the
time
,
and
diuersly
vnderstood
;
so
that
in
one
time
they
be
expounded
according
to
the
vniuersall
ceremonie
then
currant
,
but
the
ceremonie
being
changed
,
the
sence
thereof
again
is
changed
:
Wherfore
,
although
of
the
same
precept
of
the
Gospel
the
interpretation
of
the
Church
be
other
than
in
times
past
,
yet
this
sence
now
currant
in
vse
inspired
for
the
gouernement
of
the
Church
,
ought
to
be
receiued
,
as
befitting
the
time
,
and
as
the
way
to
saluation
:
because
the
iudgement
of
the
Church
being
changed
,
the
iudgement
also
of
God
is
changed
.
He
exalteth
himselfe
against
all
that
is
called
God
or
that
is
worshipped
,
so
that
he
sitteth
in
the
Temple
of
God
as
God
M.
Peter
de
Alliaco
Canticles
,
Sermon
A
rotten
vlcer
spreadeth
it selfe
at
this
day
ouer
all
the
bodie
of
the
Church
,
so
much
the
more
desperat
,
by
how
much
the
more
it
is
farre
and
wide
extended
;
and
by
how
much
the
more
it
is
inward
,
so
much
the
more
it
is
dangerous
.
For
if
an
heretike
enemie
should
openly
arise
,
he
might
be
cast
out
,
and
so
wither
;
if
a
violent
enemie
,
she
might
perhaps
hide
her selfe
from
him
:
but
now
whom
shal
she
cast
out
,
or
from
whom
shall
she
hide
her selfe
?
All
are
friends
,
and
all
enemies
,
&c.
they
are
the
minister
of
Christ
,
and
serue
Antichrist
,
&c.
The
wound
of
the
Church
is
inward
and
incurable
,
&
therfore
in
peace
her
bitternesse
is
most
bitter
.
suspect
that
she
hath
dissembled
these
things
,
and
for
this
cause
hath
neglected
the
holding
of
Councels
,
that
she
might
the
more
fully
beare
dominion
according
to
her
owne
lust
and
pleasure
,
and
vsurpe
the
more
freely
the
rights
and
prerogatiues
of
other
Churches
:
which
is
difficult
in
things
pertaining
to
faith
(
That
the
Pope
ought
to
require
a
Councel
when
matters
of
faith
is
debated
)
And
already
many
very
godly
deuout
men
,
not
without
cause
,
doe
feare
presently
both
the
one
and
the
other
ruine
They
lay
burdens
on
mens
shoulders
,
which
they
wold
not
touch
with
the
top
of
the
finger
.
moderat
in
diet
and
expence
,
abstaining
from
corporall
armes
,
from
secular
affaires
,
cutting
off
all
simonie
:
dammageable
to
spittles
and
hospitals
and
to
other
truely
poore
and
needie
wretches
,
preiudiciall
also
to
the
Curats
and
poore
of
Parishes
,
and
likewise
,
if
it
be
well
considered
,
to
all
estates
of
the
Church
:
Those
Preaching
money-gatherers
aboue
all
,
because
they
defile
the
Church
with
their
lyes
,
and
make
it
ridiculous
,
and
the
office
of
Preaching
contemptible
.
That
the
Court
of
Rome
,
in
contemning
Diuines
,
haue
preferred
to
all
Ecclesiasticall
degrees
the
students
of
gainefull
sciences
,
when
neuerthelesse
the
Primitiue
Diuines
haue
edified
the
Church
,
which
some
wrangling
Lawyers
haue
destroyed
,
and
now
seeme
to
bring
to
extreame
ruine
;
so
that
now
this
horrible
prouerbe
is
vsed
of
some
,
That
the
Church
is
come
to
that
state
,
that
it
is
not
worthie
to
be
gouerned
by
any
but
reprobats
.
For
it
is
not
a
little
to
be
doubted
whether
such
men
are
in
state
to
be
saued
.
Peter
de
Alliaco
Vtrum
Petri
Ecclesia
lege
reguletur
,
Whether
the
Church
of
Peter
may
be
ruled
by
a
law
:
Iohn
Sarazenus
That
all
powers
and
iurisdictions
of
the
Church
,
which
be
other
than
the
Papal
power
,
are
from
the
Pope
himselfe
,
as
touching
their
institution
and
collation
.
Such
like
powers
are
not
of
diuine
right
,
nor
immediatly
instituted
of
God
.
It
is
not
found
that
Christ
hath
expressed
such
powers
,
to
wit
,
different
from
the
Papall
,
but
only
that
supreme
power
to
whom
hee
hath
committed
the
foundation
of
the
Church
.
Whensoeuer
any
Statuees
are
made
in
any
Councell
,
the
whole
authoritie
giuing
force
to
those
Statutes
,
resideth
in
the
Pope
alone
.
Fiftly
,
It
is
not
expresly
shewed
by
the
text
of
the
Gospell
,
That
the
authoritie
of
iurisdiction
was
bestowed
on
any
of
the
Apostles
,
sauing
onely
on
Peter
.
Sixtly
,
To
say
that
the
power
of
iurisdiction
of
inferiour
Prelats
,
whether
they
be
Bishops
or
Curats
,
is
immediatly
from
God
,
like
as
is
the
Popes
power
,
is
after
a
a
sort
repugnant
to
the
truth
.
Seuenthly
,
Like
as
no
flower
,
no
bud
,
neither
yet
all
flowers
and
buds
together
,
can
doe
any
thing
in
the
tree
,
which
are
all
ordained
for
the
tree
,
and
deriued
from
the
tree
;
so
all
other
powers
can
by
right
doe
nothing
against
the
chiefe
Priesthood
,
or
Priest
,
being
instituted
by
him
.
(
Here
after
is
said
,
that
the
Spirituall
power
is
the
Pope
,
as
sayd
Hugo
de
Sancto
Victore
out
of
which
it
may
seeme
,
that
here
by
chiefe
Priesthood
hee
meaneth
the
Pope
.
)
Eightly
,
That
the
Pope
cannot
commit
Canonicall
simonie
,
prohibited
by
the
positiue
law
.
First
,
That
all
powers
of
iurisdiction
of
the
Church
,
which
are
not
the
Papall
power
,
are
from
Christ
himselfe
,
as
touching
their
primarie
institution
and
collation
,
but
from
the
Pope
and
from
the
Church
,
as
touching
their
limitation
and
ministeriall
dispensation
.
Secondly
,
Such
like
powers
are
of
diuine
right
,
and
immediatly
instituted
by
God
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
found
in
holie
Scripture
,
that
Christ
hath
founded
the
Church
,
and
hath
expresly
ordained
the
powers
diuers
from
the
Papall
.
Fourthly
,
Whensoeuer
in
any
Councell
any
Statutes
are
made
,
the
whole
authoritie
giuing
vigour
to
the
Statutes
,
resideth
not
in
the
Pope
alone
,
but
principally
in
the
holie
Ghost
,
and
in
the
Catholike
Church
.
Fiftly
,
By
the
text
of
the
Gospell
,
and
by
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
is
expresly
shewed
,
That
the
authoritie
of
iurisdiction
was
bestowed
on
the
Apostles
,
and
on
the
Disciples
sent
of
Christ
.
Sixtly
,
To
say
that
the
power
of
iurisdiction
of
inferiour
Prelats
,
whether
they
be
Bishops
or
Curats
,
is
immediatly
from
God
,
is
consonant
to
the
Euangelicall
and
Apostolicall
truth
.
Seuenthly
,
Any
power
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Church
,
by
right
may
doe
something
,
and
in
certaine
cases
,
against
the
Pope
.
Eightly
,
Any
whosoeuer
that
is
but
meere
man
,
hauing
the
vse
of
reason
,
of
whatsoeuer
dignitie
,
authoritie
,
and
preheminence
,
yea
though
he
be
a
Pope
,
may
commit
simonie
.
Lastly
,
If
I
haue
vttered
or
written
any
other
things
,
which
seeme
contrarie
to
the
foresayd
truthes
,
or
which
are
otherwise
written
,
I
will
not
stand
in
them
,
but
will
and
entreat
that
they
be
accounted
for
not
sayd
or
written
;
and
all
other
things
whatsoeuer
,
which
may
seeme
to
yeeld
occasion
of
scandall
or
errour
Aeneas
Syluius
Conrade
de
Windzberg
The
embassadours
requested
that
the
Fathers
would
repaire
and
transferre
the
Councell
to
another
place
;
which
one
thing
Eugenius
seemed
to
haue
sought
,
that
so
he
might
either
disperse
the
Fathers
of
the
Councell
,
or
take
away
the
libertie
thereof
.
That
he
is
an
heretike
That
he
is
a
relapse
the
more
grieuous
sentence
carried
it
away
,
That
he
was
an
heretike
and
a
relapse
both
together
.
First
,
It
is
a
Truth
of
Catholike
Faith
,
That
a
sacred
generall
Councell
hath
power
aboue
the
Pope
,
and
all
other
whomsoeuer
.
Secondly
,
That
a
generall
Councell
lawfully
assembled
,
cannot
,
without
the
consent
of
the
same
,
be
by
the
Pope
of
Rome
his
authoritie
,
either
dissolued
or
transferred
,
or
prorogued
for
a
time
;
and
that
is
of
the
same
Truth
.
Thirdly
,
That
he
which
obstinatly
opposeth
himselfe
to
these
Truthes
,
is
to
be
iudged
an
heretike
.
Fourthly
,
Pope
Eugenius
the
fourrh
hath
repugned
these
Truthes
,
when
first
by
the
fulnesse
of
Apostolike
power
he
attempted
to
dissolue
or
transferre
the
Councell
of
Basil
.
Fiftly
,
Eugenius
being
at
length
warned
by
the
sacred
Councell
,
hath
reuoked
the
errours
repugnant
to
these
Truthes
.
Sixtly
,
The
dissoluing
or
transferring
thereof
,
the
second
time
by
Eugenius
attempted
,
is
contrarie
to
the
Truthes
aforesaid
,
and
containeth
an
vnexcusable
errour
concerning
faith
.
Seuenthly
,
Eugenius
enterprising
againe
to
breake
vp
,
or
transferre
the
Councell
,
is
fallen
into
his
errours
formerly
reuoked
.
Eightly
,
Eugenius
being
admonished
by
the
Synod
to
reuoke
the
dissolution
or
translation
by
him
attempted
,
for
the
second
time
,
persisting
in
rebellion
after
his
contumacie
declared
,
and
erecting
a
conuenticle
at
Ferrara
,
declareth
himselfe
obstinat
.
Iohn
de
Segouio
That
he
is
an
Infidell
rather
than
a
beleeuer
,
a
member
of
Sathan
rather
than
of
Christ
Panormitan
,
That
the
iudgement
of
the
Roman
Church
ought
to
be
preferred
before
all
the
world
,
Hierome
,
Orbis
maior
est
vrbe
,
The
authoritie
of
the
whole
world
is
greater
than
of
one
onely
citie
.
That
the
Pope
is
onely
the
Minister
of
the
Church
.
Panormitan
That
he
is
Lord
thereof
.
Segouia
Take
heed
what
thou
sayest
that
is
a
more
honourable
title
for
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
whereby
he
calleth
himselfe
the
Seruant
of
the
seruants
of
God
.
For
that
is
taken
from
the
saying
of
Christ
to
his
disciples
,
when
they
asked
which
of
them
should
be
the
greatest
;
for
you
know
that
he
answered
,
The
Princes
of
the
Gentiles
rule
as
Lords
ouer
them
,
&c.
proued
by
many
reasons
,
that
Eugenius
was
an
heretike
,
and
detested
the
lacke
of
courage
of
them
,
that
had
created
such
a
man
Bishop
of
Rome
.
That
the
Councell
is
aboue
the
Pope
,
that
he
is
an
heretike
which
denieth
it
.
Eugenius
,
It
seemed
that
he
somewhat
departed
from
himselfe
,
and
was
no
more
Burgensis
;
neither
did
that
grace
appeare
in
his
words
,
nor
that
grauitie
in
his
speech
,
or
chearefulnesse
in
his
countenance
,
and
if
he
could
haue
seene
himselfe
,
perhaps
he
would
haue
beene
abashed
at
himselfe
:
For
who
did
not
then
see
the
force
of
the
truth
,
which
furnished
this
man
,
speaking
for
it
,
with
sentence
and
words
;
but
speaking
against
it
,
tooke
away
from
him
that
verie
eloquence
which
naturally
was
ingrafted
in
him
?
Yet
thus
much
modesty
shewed
both
he
and
Panormitan
,
that
they
sayd
ingeniously
,
That
the
iudgement
of
the
Diuines
was
to
be
beleeued
,
and
not
their
opinion
who
were
not
instructed
in
the
holie
Scriptures
.
Whether
the
Councell
be
aboue
the
Pope
,
and
whether
Catholike
faith
commaundeth
to
beleeue
so
Thou
art
Peter
and
vpon
this
rocke
&c.
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
Peter
,
&c.
Whatsoeuer
yee
shall
bind
on
earth
,
&c.
tell
it
to
the
Church
what
or
why
doest
thou
so
That
those
decrees
are
the
words
of
the
Popes
themseues
,
Thou
shalt
be
called
Cephas
,
&c.
I
will
giue
vnto
thee
the
keyes
,
&c.
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
,
&c.
Feed
my
sheepe
,
&c.
Launch
forth
into
the
deepe
,
vnprofitable
salt
,
That
the
Prelat
foolish
and
vnsauorie
in
preaching
,
chiefely
in
Peters
chaire
,
is
to
be
cast
forth
of
doores
,
that
is
,
to
be
deposed
,
that
he
may
be
troden
vnder
feet
of
swine
,
that
is
,
of
Diuels
,
which
beare
rule
ouer
the
euill
Prelat
,
as
ouer
a
beast
of
their
flocke
.
But
the
calling
of
a
Councell
,
doth
it
not
belong
to
the
Pope
alone
?
The
first
of
all
Councells
,
where
Mathias
is
substituted
in
place
of
Iudas
,
I
find
to
be
gathered
not
by
the
commaundement
of
Peter
,
but
of
Christ
,
who
commaunded
his
Apostles
,
that
they
should
not
depart
from
Hierusalem
,
but
should
expect
the
promise
of
the
Father
.
The
second
for
the
election
of
Deacons
,
was
not
assembled
by
Peter
alone
,
but
by
the
twelue
Apostles
,
for
it
is
written
,
Then
the
twelue
called
the
multitude
together
.
The
third
for
the
taking
away
of
Circumcision
,
and
other
legall
rites
,
was
gathered
by
commune
inspiration
,
as
it
is
written
,
The
Apostles
and
Elders
came
together
.
The
fourth
for
the
permission
of
certaine
legall
things
,
seemeth
to
be
assembled
by
Iames
the
brother
of
the
Lord
.
That
the
Pope
cannot
dissolue
a
Councell
,
Whether
this
of
Catholike
faith
is
so
to
be
beleeued
:
Ludouicus
Romanus
,
That
argument
is
not
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
whose
examples
were
rather
to
be
admired
than
imitated
;
neither
is
it
there
manifest
,
that
the
Apostles
had
called
the
Elders
out
of
their
duetie
;
there
is
onely
declared
that
they
were
present
,
out
of
which
nothing
can
be
inferred
.
A
man
of
all
other
most
constant
,
and
borne
to
the
gouernement
of
generall
Councels
,
taking
vp
the
words
of
all
the
Orators
that
had
spoken
,
whom
they
placed
in
their
former
state
,
and
haue
made
them
which
were
not
Bishops
,
but
shadowes
,
to
be
true
Bishops
:
Ludouicus
Romanus
.
)
But
the
Presbiters
are
not
so
to
be
put
downe
,
who
in
the
Councell
of
the
Apostles
had
a
decisiue
voyce
I
will
giue
vnto
thee
the
keyes
,
&c.
That
our
Lord
gaue
iudiciarie
power
especially
seeing
they
haue
more
done
their
duetie
in
the
Councell
than
the
Bishops
That
the
Pope
is
aboue
the
Church
,
That
they
should
imitat
the
Apostle
Paul
,
who
would
not
for
one
houre
forbeare
Peter
,
not
walking
according
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
with
a
right
foot
:
least
Panormitan
exclaime
more
than
needs
.
Panormitan
,
Ludouicus
Romanus
Iohn
de
Segouia
The
followers
of
Eugenius
preach
heresie
all
the
world
ouer
,
neither
doth
any
say
vnto
them
that
they
should
surcease
:
but
to
you
that
intend
to
publish
the
truth
,
a
thousand
things
are
whispered
in
your
eares
,
for
to
make
you
be
silent
,
&c.
And
to
you
my
Lord
President
,
I
say
,
that
you
must
rather
please
God
than
Princes
:
If
you
therefore
depart
hence
without
conclusion
,
know
that
you
shall
render
an
account
thereof
in
the
seuere
iudgement
of
God
.
in
the
name
of
the
Father
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
I
conclude
.
complaineth
of
his
king
in
that
he
had
compelled
him
to
fight
against
the
truth
,
and
to
lose
his
reputation
,
and
his
soule
.
Te
Deum
We
are
within
few
houres
to
appeare
before
the
tribunall
seat
of
God
:
All
yee
which
be
present
pray
to
God
to
conuert
them
who
acknowledge
Gabriel
Eugenius
)
for
Pope
,
because
they
cannot
be
saued
in
that
estate
not
onely
he
who
hath
had
a
wife
,
but
he
which
yet
hath
one
,
may
be
admitted
:
For
why
else
(
say
they
)
doe
our
Doctors
dispute
,
Whether
one
that
hath
a
wife
,
being
chosen
Pope
,
is
bound
to
yeeld
the
duetie
of
mariage
to
his
wife
,
but
because
also
a
maried
man
may
be
receiued
?
There
haue
been
also
(
as
you
know
)
Popes
in
mariage
state
,
neither
was
Peter
,
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
without
a
wife
.
Why
doe
we
now
obiect
these
things
?
It
may
be
it
were
neuer
the
worse
if
many
Priests
did
marie
,
because
many
would
be
saued
in
a
maried
Priesthood
,
which
in
a
barren
are
damned
.
Christ
was
sold
for
thirtie
peeces
of
siluer
,
but
I
was
sold
for
a
farre
greater
price
,
for
fortie
crownes
of
gold
,
deliuered
and
payed
by
Gabriel
(
sometime
Eugenius
)
that
I
might
be
taken
prisoner
,
and
presented
vnto
him
.
Is
not
heere
the
finger
of
God
seene
?
Behold
armies
haue
so
often
fled
from
before
them
,
and
now
the
vniuersall
Church
also
flieth
.
Behold
they
can
neither
be
ouercome
with
armes
,
nor
by
learning
.
Now
is
the
axe
layed
to
the
root
,
the
tree
leaneth
ready
to
fall
,
neither
can
it
long
persist
.
A
wonderfull
matter
if
this
Councell
did
not
consist
of
Churchmen
,
it
might
perhaps
bee
doubted
:
But
what
Church-man
is
there
,
will
consent
to
this
determination
,
not
only
because
it
were
against
faith
,
but
because
it
would
redound
to
their
owne
detriment
,
&c.
But
I
feare
,
least
it
happen
vnto
vs
as
it
did
to
the
Iewes
,
who
said
,
If
wee
let
this
man
goe
,
the
Romans
will
come
and
take
away
our
place
and
our
nation
:
So
likewise
we
,
if
we
say
,
If
we
admit
the
Councell
to
be
kept
,
the
Lay-men
will
come
and
take
away
our
temporaltie
.
But
as
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
Iewes
lost
their
place
,
which
would
not
let
goe
Christ
;
so
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
it
will
come
to
passe
,
That
because
wee
will
not
let
the
Councell
be
called
,
wee
shall
lose
our
temporaltie
,
and
I
would
to
God
that
not
also
our
bodies
and
soules
too
.
it
dependeth
on
the
Councell
of
Constance
;
if
that
were
a
true
one
then
also
this
.
No
man
hath
seemed
to
doubt
,
whether
that
were
lawfull
,
nor
likewise
of
whatsoeuer
was
there
decreed
:
for
if
any
should
say
,
That
the
Decrees
of
that
Councell
are
not
of
validitie
,
hee
must
needs
also
confesse
,
that
the
deposition
of
Iohn
the
foure
and
twentieth
,
by
vertue
of
those
Decrees
,
was
of
no
force
;
If
they
were
of
force
,
neither
could
the
election
of
Pope
Martin
hold
good
,
being
done
whilst
the
other
was
yet
liuing
:
If
Martin
was
not
Pope
,
then
neither
is
your
Holinesse
,
who
were
elected
of
the
Cardinals
by
him
created
;
it
importeth
therefore
none
more
than
your
Holinesse
,
to
defend
the
Decrees
of
that
Councell
.
Aeneas
Syluius
Gaspar
Schlicke
It
is
lawfull
for
secular
Princes
to
assemble
,
whether
the
Clergie
will
or
no
,
and
neuerthelesse
an
vnion
may
be
made
thereby
;
for
hee
should
be
vndoubtedly
Pope
,
whom
all
the
Princes
obeyed
.
I
see
no
Clergie-men
that
will
suffer
martyrdome
for
the
one
nor
for
the
other
partie
;
Wee
all
of
vs
haue
the
same
faith
that
our
Princes
haue
,
if
they
did
worship
Idols
,
wee
would
worship
them
also
.
And
wee
would
not
onely
deny
the
Pope
,
but
euen
Christ
also
,
if
the
secular
power
did
vrge
it
,
because
charitie
is
waxed
colde
,
and
all
faith
is
perished
.
How
euer
it
be
wee
desire
peace
,
be
it
by
another
Councell
,
or
by
an
assembly
of
Princes
,
I
weigh
not
,
for
wee
are
not
to
contend
for
the
name
,
but
for
the
thing
:
Call
bread
(
if
thou
wilt
)
a
stone
,
and
giue
it
me
when
I
am
an
hungrie
.
Let
it
not
be
called
a
Councell
,
let
it
be
called
a
Conuenticle
,
a
Congregation
,
a
Synagogue
,
it
mattereth
not
,
prouided
that
schisme
be
taken
away
.
Therefore
that
which
the
king
of
France
writeth
pleaseth
me
exceedingly
,
and
I
would
sticke
to
his
opinion
,
for
he
seemeth
to
permit
to
our
king
the
assembling
of
this
congregation
Now
the
Church
is
a
play
,
such
as
we
see
of
the
ball
,
whilest
with
the
strokes
of
the
players
it
is
stricken
to
and
fro
.
But
God
beholdeth
these
things
from
on
high
,
and
although
he
seldome
inflict
on
earth
deserued
punishments
on
men
,
yet
in
his
last
iudgement
hee
leaueth
nothing
vnpunished
.
Laurence
Valla
I
say
and
exclaime
that
in
my
time
there
hath
beene
none
in
the
Popedome
either
a
faithfull
or
a
wise
Steward
,
so
much
wanteth
it
that
he
hath
giuen
bread
and
food
to
the
familie
of
God
,
that
the
Pope
maketh
warre
on
peaceable
people
,
and
nourisheth
discord
betweene
the
chiefest
cities
:
the
Pope
with
his
consumeth
both
other
mens
riches
and
his
owne
.
The
Pope
pilleth
not
onely
the
Commonwealth
,
more
than
Verres
or
Catilina
,
or
any
other
robber
of
the
common
treasurie
durst
do
;
but
also
makes
a
gain
euen
of
Ecclesiastical
goods
,
and
the
holie
Ghost
,
which
Simon
Magus
himselfe
detesteth
.
And
when
he
is
of
some
men
admonished
and
reproued
of
these
things
,
he
denieth
them
not
,
but
confesseth
them
openly
,
and
boasteth
of
it
as
lawfull
;
and
by
any
meanes
will
haue
the
patrimonie
of
the
Church
giuen
by
Constantine
,
wrested
out
of
the
hands
of
them
that
occupie
it
:
as
if
that
being
recouered
,
Christian
religion
would
be
more
happie
,
and
not
rather
more
oppressed
with
wickednesse
,
luxuries
,
and
lusts
,
if
yet
it
can
be
any
more
oppressed
,
and
that
there
is
any
place
further
left
for
wickednesse
,
&c.
And
in
the
meane
time
Christ
in
so
many
millions
of
poore
dyeth
with
hunger
and
nakednesse
,
&c.
There
is
therefore
no
more
religion
,
no
holinesse
,
no
feare
of
God
,
and
,
which
I
speake
with
horrour
,
impious
men
take
the
excuse
of
all
their
wicked
crimes
from
the
Pope
.
For
in
him
,
and
in
them
which
accompanie
him
,
is
the
example
of
all
wickednesse
;
so
that
we
may
say
with
Esay
and
S.
Paul
,
against
the
Pope
and
them
that
are
about
him
,
The
name
of
God
is
blasphemed
because
of
you
among
the
Gentiles
.
Yee
which
teach
others
,
teach
not
your selues
:
Yee
who
teach
that
men
should
not
steale
,
yee
play
the
robbers
:
Yee
which
teach
to
abhorre
sacriledge
,
commit
the
same
:
Yee
which
glorie
in
the
Law
,
and
in
the
Papacie
,
by
preuarication
of
the
Law
dishonor
God
the
true
high
Bishop
.
And
if
the
Roman
people
by
too
much
riches
lost
that
true
Roman
heart
:
If
Salomon
also
for
the
same
cause
fell
,
through
the
loue
of
women
,
into
Idolatrie
,
thinke
we
that
the
same
is
not
done
in
the
Pope
,
and
in
the
rest
of
the
Clergie
?
Dabo
tibi
claues
,
&c.
I
will
giue
thee
the
keyes
,
&c.
to
proue
thence
thy
fulnesse
of
power
:
But
wilt
thou
know
what
is
that
in
vertue
of
which
thou
mayst
chalenge
to
thy selfe
that
thy
soueraigne
iurisdiction
,
read
in
the
Gospell
,
what
Sathan
saith
to
Christ
,
I
will
giue
thee
all
these
kingdomes
,
if
thou
wilt
fall
downe
and
worship
me
,
&c.
O
wonderfull
madnesse
of
men
which
giue
credit
to
these
old
wiues
doting
tales
!
But
how
long
is
it
since
this
was
done
?
before
the
comming
of
the
Sauiour
,
or
since
?
Nothing
of
these
things
is
knowne
.
He
may
be
ashamed
of
their
triflings
,
and
more
than
mimick
lightnesse
.
A
Christian
man
,
which
calleth
himselfe
the
sonne
of
Truth
and
of
Light
,
would
blush
to
vtter
such
things
,
which
are
not
onely
not
true
,
but
also
nothing
probable
or
likely
,
&c.
Christian
sinceritie
hath
no
need
to
be
maintained
by
falshood
;
it
is
of
it selfe
sufficiently
ynough
defended
by
it
owne
truth
and
light
,
without
those
fained
and
deluding
fables
,
most
contumelious
against
God
,
against
Christ
,
and
against
the
holie
Ghost
,
&c.
But
our
fable-tellers
bring
in
Idols
speaking
,
&c.
Neither
can
I
be
persuaded
that
these
writers
were
any
other
than
Infidels
,
who
did
it
in
derision
of
Christians
,
&c.
We
discerne
false
money
,
reiect
it
,
and
call
it
in
;
and
shall
we
not
discerne
,
but
retaine
,
a
false
Authour
?
Shall
we
mixe
these
fables
with
good
bookes
?
Shall
wee
defend
them
for
good
?
Nicholas
Cusan
14.
15.
15.
16.
Aeneas
Syluius
That
so
noble
a
wit
had
turned
aside
to
defend
that
schismatike
.
Peter
,
I
will
giue
thee
the
keyes
,
&c.
The
gates
of
hell
,
&c.
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
,
&c.
Vpon
this
rock
,
&c.
not
as
touching
the
execution
which
is
limited
with
certaine
positiue
bounds
,
That
his
Primacie
is
from
men
,
and
dependeth
on
the
Canons
.
Idem
ibid.
c.
Jbid.
c.
Jdem
l.
praeceptiuè
,
with
authoritie
21.
28.
30.
What
doe
the
temporalties
of
Churches
profit
the
Commonwealth
,
what
the
Empire
,
what
the
subiects
?
Surely
little
or
nothing
.
Otho
was
enioyned
to
giue
the
inuestitures
of
Bishops
without
money
.
Wee
haue
seene
whether
the
Pope
hath
taken
away
from
the
Emperour
the
sole
inuestiture
,
because
the
Bishop
of
Rome
hath
not
onely
drawne
to
himselfe
the
meere
inuestiture
without
receiuing
money
,
but
also
onely
for
money
:
so
that
throughout
all
Germanie
all
complaine
that
they
are
not
onely
grieuously
burdened
,
but
euen
destroyed
.
An
enraged
desire
after
the
earthly
possessions
of
the
Church
at
this
day
possesseth
ambitious
Bishops
,
so
that
wee
see
them
seeke
after
those
things
after
they
are
promoted
,
as
they
did
before
:
all
their
care
is
for
temporall
things
,
none
of
sprituall
.
Such
was
not
the
intention
of
the
Emperours
,
their
will
was
not
that
the
temporall
things
that
they
gaue
them
for
their
further
maintenance
,
should
swallow
vp
the
spirituall
.
de
Alliaco
Vpon
this
rocke
will
I
build
my
Church
;
vpon
Christ
and
his
word
,
A
priuat
faithfull
man
is
more
to
be
beleeued
,
alledging
reason
or
authoritie
out
of
the
Scripture
,
than
all
a
Councell
,
or
than
the
Pope
himselfe
,
because
a
Councell
may
erre
,
as
at
other
times
they
haue
erred
,
&c.
Alain
Chartier
Antoninus
)
when
he
had
for
many
yeares
preached
through
Fraunce
with
verie
great
concourse
of
people
,
making
good
motions
vnto
good
,
though
not
according
to
knowledge
,
he
commeth
to
Rome
with
the
Embassadours
of
the
Venetians
,
by
whom
he
is
recommended
to
the
Pope
.
William
d'Estouteuille
an
Apostate
I
make
no
doubt
but
that
the
flames
of
this
man
may
be
compared
to
the
fire
,
not
of
Scaeuola
,
but
of
S.
Lawrence
.
Antoninus
)
a
man
of
venerable
life
,
religious
,
of
the
order
of
Preachers
,
was
learned
and
feared
God
:
he
preaching
in
the
parts
of
Lombardie
,
led
by
I
know
not
what
spirit
,
told
the
people
,
That
the
comming
of
Antichrist
was
neere
,
and
as
if
he
were
to
be
in
his
time
,
he
brought
in
for
this
,
his
reasons
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
chiefely
out
of
the
Apocalyps
,
&c.
expecting
the
manifestation
of
Antichrist
;
but
Antoninus
)
without
seeing
him
without
knowing
him
the
Pragmaticall
sanction
actum
est
ne
agas
That
a
generall
Councell
is
aboue
the
Pope
:
Iohn
Hus
Aeneas
Syluius
Iohn
Oldeastle
William
Taylour
William
White
That
the
Monkes
and
Friers
were
the
annoynted
and
shauen
souldiers
of
infernall
Lucifer
:
That
against
these
,
the
Bridegroome
,
when
he
shall
come
,
will
shut
the
gate
,
for
that
their
lampes
are
out
.
Alexander
Fabritius
Cyprian
:
If
Christ
alone
ought
to
bee
heard
,
we
are
not
to
attend
what
men
before
vs
haue
thought
fit
to
bee
done
,
but
what
Christ
first
before
all
hath
done
.
If
Christ
had
knowne
,
that
man
might
more
easily
get
eternall
life
by
the
lawes
of
Iustinian
,
than
by
the
law
of
God
,
he
would
haue
taught
them
vs
with
his
owne
mouth
,
and
would
haue
let
goe
the
law
of
God
till
another
time
,
which
notwithstanding
he
hath
taught
with
great
diligence
,
and
wherein
is
contained
all
the
doctrine
requisit
to
saluation
.
He
is
a
betrayer
of
the
truth
,
who
openly
speaketh
a
lye
for
the
truth
;
and
he
which
doth
not
freely
pronounce
the
truth
;
the
Pastors
of
the
Church
which
refuse
to
pronounce
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
,
and
by
their
euill
examples
slay
such
as
be
vnder
them
,
are
traytors
,
and
most
manifest
Antichrists
.
The
Pastors
and
Prelats
of
the
Church
,
take
great
paines
in
these
dayes
for
the
obtaining
of
dignities
,
one
in
the
kings
kitchin
,
another
in
the
Bishops
Court
,
another
in
seruice
of
his
Lord
;
but
none
in
the
Court
of
the
Law
of
God
.
Proud
Priests
and
Prelats
,
against
the
doctrine
and
example
of
Iesus
Christ
,
doe
beare
dominion
as
the
kings
of
the
Gentiles
.
Being
vniust
,
they
oppresse
theirs
with
superfluous
traditions
&
vniust
constitutions
.
These
moderne
Priests
doe
whatsoeuer
flesh
and
bloud
reuealeth
vnto
them
,
therefore
are
they
cursed
of
God
.
Hypocrites
,
they
oppresse
the
good
,
persecute
the
humble
seruants
of
Christ
,
imprison
and
burne
them
,
for
that
they
reproue
their
voluptuousnesse
.
Such
men
murdered
Christ
,
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
reputing
them
for
herotikes
,
for
that
they
taxed
their
sinnes
.
Thomas
de
Sorzana
Aeneas
Syluius
Aeneas
Syluius
all
the
prouisions
and
expeditions
The
approbation
of
the
Acts
of
the
Councell
of
Basil
.
The
Councell
of
Basil
is
of
little
force
,
when
once
out
of
the
Vatican
hauing
seene
the
image
of
our
Sauiour
they
returned
to
the
citie
,
a
certaine
mule
of
Peter
Barbo
Cardinall
of
S.
Marke
,
was
met
and
stopped
,
when
none
of
the
passengers
by
reason
of
the
multitude
following
was
able
to
giue
place
,
so
that
one
&
another
falling
vpon
the
mule
,
it
was
oppressed
of
the
multitude
,
and
two
hundred
men
and
three
horses
were
troden
downe
and
choaked
on
the
bridge
of
Hadrian
.
Many
also
falling
from
the
bridge
into
the
riuer
,
perished
in
the
waters
.
Constantine
Paleologus
,
so
that
he
would
ioyne
himselfe
to
the
Catholike
faith
,
When
the
citie
of
Constantinople
was
besieged
by
the
Turkes
,
the
Greekes
sent
Embassadors
to
Pope
Nicholas
,
imploring
his
succours
of
men
and
money
;
whom
Nicholas
would
not
heare
,
thinking
it
a
thing
vnworthie
,
to
burthen
Italie
with
impositions
,
being
alreadie
exhausted
of
money
for
expenses
of
the
warres
,
especially
for
that
he
knew
they
might
helpe
themselues
with
their
money
,
if
they
would
employ
it
,
for
the
leuying
of
souldiers
.
Gennadius
Scholarius
Iacob
Sprenger
Of
two
euils
auoyd
the
greater
.
Alphonsus
Borgia
I
Pope
Calixtus
make
a
vow
to
almightie
God
,
and
to
the
holie
indiuisible
Trinitie
,
That
I
will
persecute
the
Turkes
,
most
cruell
enemies
of
the
Christian
name
,
by
warre
,
cursings
,
interdictions
,
execrations
,
and
to
conclude
,
in
whatsoeuer
manner
I
can
:
But
as
the
businesse
was
for
a
brunt
onely
with
great
earnestnesse
stirred
forwards
,
so
also
it
easily
rested
:
Applying
his
mind
to
the
affaires
of
the
Popedome
,
These
new
Saints
make
me
doubt
of
the
old
.
Iohn
Vaiuode
And
which
is
more
Antoninus
)
by
Bulls
he
declared
,
that
the
realme
of
Naples
vacant
pertained
to
him
alone
,
as
a
feoffee
of
the
Church
,
commaunding
Ferdinand
to
forgoe
it
,
and
that
neither
he
nor
any
other
whosoeuer
,
vnder
paine
of
excommunication
,
should
call
himselfe
king
of
that
kingdome
:
but
that
if
any
pretended
there
any
right
,
the
businesse
should
first
be
discussed
by
him
,
who
dissolueth
all
oathes
of
fidelitie
or
homage
which
any
had
yeelded
vnto
him
.
I●igni
Borgia
Francis
Sforcia
Aeneas
Syluius
he
had
persecuted
the
Church
of
God
ignorantly
,
as
did
S.
Paul
:
he
reuerenced
the
Councell
of
Constance
Martin
,
Eugenius
Where
is
there
in
the
world
such
a
companie
of
Fathers
?
Where
so
great
light
of
knowledge
?
Where
the
wisedome
?
Where
is
the
goodnesse
that
can
be
equall
to
the
vertues
of
these
Fathers
?
O
most
perfect
fraternitie
,
O
true
Senat
of
the
world
,
&c.
Stella
)
for
the
augmentation
of
the
Papall
Maiestie
,
he
feared
neither
Kings
nor
Dukes
,
neither
peoples
,
nor
tyrants
;
but
if
they
saw
any
offending
,
he
persecuted
them
so
long
both
by
warre
and
by
censures
,
till
he
perceiued
them
to
be
recouered
.
And
for
this
cause
became
he
an
aduersarie
to
Lewis
King
of
France
,
who
went
about
to
diminish
the
libertie
of
the
Church
in
his
kingdome
;
to
Borsio
d'Este
,
because
he
fauoured
Sigismund
Malatesta
,
and
the
affaires
of
France
,
against
Ferdinand
;
He
persecuted
with
terrible
execrations
Sigismund
Duke
of
Austria
,
for
that
he
had
chastised
the
Cardinall
of
S.
Peter
ad
Vincula
;
Hee
deposed
also
the
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
iudging
ill
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
set
vp
another
in
his
roome
;
He
deposed
likewise
the
Archbishop
of
Beneuent
,
for
attempting
new
matters
against
his
will
,
and
for
that
he
would
betray
Beneuent
to
the
Frenchmen
:
And
he
brought
many
townes
of
Campania
into
the
power
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Anthonie
Picolhuomini
that
Ferdinand
had
giuen
Pius
a
verie
great
summe
of
gold
,
partly
to
be
absolued
of
his
crimes
,
and
partly
that
he
might
peaceably
enioy
his
kingdome
.
Antoninus
Campanus
He
celebrated
at
Viterbium
the
feast
of
the
Eucharist
,
with
an
vnaccustomed
brauerie
,
the
citie
being
vnder
foot
spread
with
scarlet
,
ouer
head
couered
with
linnen
,
in
which
starres
of
gold
shined
as
in
the
firmament
,
so
that
the
procession
went
,
not
seeing
the
skie
,
betweene
flowres
strewed
an
ynch
thick
on
either
side
,
with
musick
of
diuers
sorts
.
There
were
seene
also
wild
men
couered
with
iuie
,
which
with
a
wonderfull
art
seemed
to
meet
with
Lyons
&
Bears
,
&c.
all
the
Temple
being
likewise
spread
with
scarlet
.
That
mariage
had
beene
for
great
reason
taken
away
from
Priests
,
but
that
for
greater
reason
it
should
bee
restored
to
them
.
Iohn
de
Colonia
Nam
scelus
orbis
erat
,
For
he
was
the
wickednesse
of
the
world
.
Peter
Barbo
Doest
thou
thus
call
vs
vnto
Iudges
as
if
thou
knewest
not
that
all
lawes
are
lodged
within
the
closet
of
our
breast
:
Thus
is
our
sentence
,
Let
them
void
the
place
,
let
them
goe
whither
they
will
,
I
passe
not
for
them
,
I
am
Pope
,
and
it
is
lawfull
for
me
to
disannull
or
approue
the
acts
of
others
according
to
my
owne
pleasure
.
Pius
Being
reiected
of
thee
and
disgraced
with
so
notable
contumelie
,
we
wil
disperse
our selues
to
the
Kings
&
Princes
in
all
parts
,
&
will
exhort
them
to
call
a
Councell
,
wherein
thou
mayst
be
constrained
to
render
a
reason
,
why
thou
hast
stripped
vs
of
our
lawfull
possession
.
libell
,
and
made
mention
of
a
Councel
.
Platina
in
minoribus
Iames
Picinin
Francis
Sforza
That
he
falling
downe
in
the
prison
it selfe
,
brake
his
leg
,
whilest
he
beheld
at
a
window
,
more
attentiuely
than
heedfully
,
the
kings
gallies
returning
with
victorie
from
Ischia
.
seeing
that
in
those
dayes
the
Bishop
of
Milan
went
verie
often
to
and
fro
betweene
the
Pope
and
the
king
,
and
Paul
himselfe
said
,
when
he
heard
of
his
captiuitie
,
That
the
Iudge
of
Appeales
was
taken
out
of
the
way
.
Lucas
Tortius
Yet
he
would
needs
make
shew
,
that
there
was
some
hidden
cause
,
least
he
should
be
accused
of
lightnesse
.
I
did
hang
in
these
torments
naked
,
rent
as
a
theefe
and
murderer
,
Vianensius
handling
the
bracelets
of
Sanga
de
Cioggia
,
his
companion
,
asked
him
what
wench
had
giuen
him
that
for
a
fauor
.
He
sitteth
as
another
Minos
on
spread
carpets
,
as
if
he
were
at
a
wedding
,
or
rather
at
the
supper
of
Atreus
and
Tantalus
.
Speaking
of
loue
,
he
turneth
to
me
,
vrging
me
to
vnfold
the
order
of
the
conspiracie
,
or
rather
fable
,
inuented
of
Calimachus
.
whom
the
sacred
Canons
forbid
to
be
present
at
such
executions
,
least
if
death
should
follow
,
he
should
become
irregular
and
impious
.
Christopher
de
Verona
That
this
could
not
so
soone
be
done
,
least
the
Pope
should
be
argued
of
lightnesse
and
crueltie
,
so
soone
to
let
goe
as
innocent
,
them
whom
he
had
taken
and
tortured
with
so
great
tumult
.
he
pronounced
them
heretikes
,
which
either
in
earnest
or
in
ieast
should
from
thenceforth
any
more
make
mention
of
the
name
of
an
Accademie
.
Laelius
de
Valla
strangled
in
the
verie
act
of
venerie
.
That
he
hated
and
contemned
so
the
studies
of
humanitie
,
that
he
called
the
students
thereof
by
the
name
of
Heretikes
.
For
this
cause
he
exhorted
the
Romans
,
not
to
suffer
their
sonnes
be
any
longer
at
the
studies
of
learning
,
that
it
was
ynough
if
they
had
learned
to
write
and
read
.
The
enemie
of
vertue
and
learning
.
of
cases
to
be
reserued
to
the
Pope
,
and
tooke
a
pleasure
to
bee
looked
on
and
admired
of
all
men
in
that
brauerie
;
for
this
cause
he
sometime
retained
strangers
in
the
citie
,
omitting
the
custome
of
shewing
the
Sudarium
,
that
he
might
be
seene
of
more
people
at
once
.
Moreover
,
he
commaunded
by
publike
Decree
,
vnder
a
penaltie
,
That
none
should
weare
scarlet
caps
but
Cardinals
,
and
the
first
yeare
of
his
Popedome
he
gaue
them
cloth
of
the
same
colour
,
wherewith
to
couer
the
horses
and
mules
when
they
rode
,
He
was
so
delighted
with
these
effeminat
delicacies
,
hauing
bought
at
a
high
rate
precious
stones
from
all
parts
,
and
almost
emptied
the
treasurie
of
the
Roman
Church
;
so
that
whensoeuer
he
went
forth
in
publike
,
he
seemed
some
Phrygian
Cybele
with
turrets
on
his
head
,
rather
than
a
myter
.
Hence
I
thinke
came
,
through
the
sweat
of
his
very
fat
bodie
,
and
the
weight
of
the
precious
stones
,
that
Apoplexie
whereof
hee
so
suddenly
dyed
:
Leo
Augustus
Constantine
Copronymus
Iohn
Pannonius
Pontificis Pauli testes ne Roma requiras , Filia , quam genuit , sat docet esse marem . Pope Paule's a male , Rome need no further triall , He gat a daughter makes it past deniall .
Stephen
Orichouius
Nicholas
Panormitan
Lewis
Pontanus
were
accounted
the
two
starres
of
the
world
,
or
the
two
chiefe
and
most
famous
lights
of
the
Canon
and
Ciuile
Law
:
Yet
neuerthelesse
they
approued
by
words
and
writings
the
Acts
of
the
Councell
,
condemned
the
doings
of
Eugenius
,
neither
was
there
any
which
either
would
or
durst
confute
their
sayings
with
one
voyce
preferred
the
Councell
before
Eugenius
,
and
it
was
held
for
a
crime
of
heresie
,
once
to
mutter
any
thing
against
the
dignitie
of
the
Councell
.
Aeneas
Syluius
Pragmaticall
sanction
of
the
maners
of
Germanie
Martin
Mayer
expectatiue
graces
are
granted
without
number
,
Annates
or
first
fruits
are
exacted
without
any
delay
of
time
,
openly
also
extorting
more
than
is
due
.
The
gouernement
of
Churches
are
not
committed
to
them
that
deserue
best
,
but
to
such
as
offer
most
,
and
new
Indulgences
are
daily
granted
for
to
rake
in
money
.
Exactions
of
tenthes
,
vnder
colour
of
the
Turkes
,
are
commaunded
to
be
made
,
without
taking
aduise
of
our
Prelats
.
Causes
which
had
beene
handled
and
determined
in
the
countrey
,
are
confusedly
drawne
to
the
Apostolicall
Seat
,
and
a
thousand
new
meanes
are
inuented
,
whereby
with
a
subtill
wit
to
draw
money
from
vs
,
as
from
Barbarians
.
And
you
,
vnder
this
forme
,
hitherto
vnusuall
and
vnheard
of
,
haue
obtained
reseruation
to
three
Prouinces
of
Germanie
.
But
it
may
be
the
mind
of
God
is
otherwise
,
and
his
sentence
will
preuaile
:
Thou
hast
mixed
vnsauorie
and
bitter
things
in
thy
letters
:
That
before
the
Councell
of
Nice
euerie
Bishop
liued
to
himselfe
to
the
great
dammage
of
the
Church
in
suburbicarias
Gregorie
de
Heimburg
the
chiefest
of
the
Germans
Gregorie
de
Heimburg
A
new
heresie
and
inspiration
of
the
Diuell
,
seeing
that
men
appeale
friuolously
and
by
way
of
mockerie
to
a
Councell
,
or
to
that
which
is
no
where
from
the
Pope
ill
informed
,
to
the
Pope
better
informed
,
Our
Sauiour
Pius
)
substituted
Peter
Prince
of
the
Apostles
to
the
gouernement
of
the
Church
.
Who
knoweth
not
,
Heimburg
,
That
Iesus
commaunded
all
the
Apostles
,
That
they
should
goe
to
preach
faith
,
baptisme
and
saluation
through
the
world
?
Who
knoweth
not
,
That
the
promise
was
made
to
all
,
That
whatsoeuer
they
did
bind
on
earth
shuold
be
in
heauen
?
that
to
this
day
the
Catholike
Church
prayeth
to
be
kept
by
the
continual
protection
of
the
Apostles
,
whom
our
Sauiour
himselfe
hath
appointed
to
rule
Pastours
and
Vicars
of
so
great
a
worke
.
who
doubteth
but
that
the
holie
Councels
represent
the
place
of
Christ
,
which
haue
succeeded
the
assemblie
of
the
Appostles
?
seeing
that
the
world
is
greater
than
a
citie
.
Pius
That
it
is
a
vaine
thing
to
appeale
to
a
Councell
,
which
is
not
,
and
which
cannot
bee
aboue
the
Pope
.
The
assemblie
of
the
Apostles
was
aboue
S.
Peter
;
and
like
as
appeale
may
bee
made
to
the
Apostolike
seat
vacant
,
so
to
a
Councell
not
yet
gathered
,
&c.
This
is
a
slauish
seruice
which
he
exacteth
of
vs
,
and
not
a
filiall
reuerence
,
&c.
He
calleth
me
heretike
,
because
I
say
,
That
a
Councell
of
all
Christendome
is
aboue
the
Pope
;
but
I
say
,
The
Pope
is
an
heretike
,
who
holdeth
the
contrarie
,
&c.
He
commaundeth
my
goods
to
be
confiscat
,
and
giueth
them
to
whosoeuer
will
enter
vpon
them
,
willing
them
therein
to
doe
the
worke
of
Catholike
men
.
This
word
were
verie
daungerous
,
but
that
the
Popes
fond
trifling
is
before
alreadie
well
knowne
vnto
vs
,
when
he
made
at
Mantua
so
large
and
so
loud
a
discourse
in
the
behalfe
of
incestuous
embracements
,
and
vices
enemies
to
publique
honestie
.
That
the
Church
is
not
assembled
:
It
is
he
that
hindereth
and
distrubeth
it
by
his
factions
;
in
me
is
no
let
,
not
any
fault
,
&c.
Gregorie
de
Heimburg
against
the
detractions
and
blasphemies
of
Theodore
.
Your
money
vnder
colour
of
a
militarie
expedition
against
the
Turke
,
shall
be
conuerted
into
a
wicked
and
damnable
vse
,
in
succour
of
Ferdinand
,
conceiued
by
the
damnable
embracement
of
Alphonsus
sometime
king
of
Arragon
,
against
Renatus
lawfull
heire
of
the
kingdome
of
Sicilie
,
and
that
noble
Duke
of
Calabria
,
the
ornament
and
inimitable
patterne
of
Christian
nobilitie
,
and
of
militarie
glorie
:
And
therefore
saith
the
Pope
that
Gregorie
de
Heimburg
was
borne
of
the
Diuell
,
because
hee
is
not
of
the
damnable
seed
,
but
lawfully
begotten
,
for
the
Pope
is
a
hater
of
such
,
a
fauourer
of
bastards
,
in
whose
fauour
he
made
a
verie
large
Oration
almost
three
houres
long
,
and
made
all
Mantua
ring
with
the
praises
of
the
bastard
Ferdinand
.
Babylon
and
the
Harlot
T
has
for
these
many
yeares
it
is
more
free
for
a
man
to
dispute
and
call
into
doubt
the
power
of
God
,
than
of
the
Pope
.
For
men
are
drunken
with
the
wine
of
the
said
harlot
,
and
inspired
with
the
sweetnesse
of
this
woman
;
they
flatteringly
expounded
the
Scriptures
,
wresting
it
for
confirmation
of
errour
.
And
because
that
Emperours
and
Kings
,
either
through
ignorance
for
want
of
accustoming
themselues
to
studies
and
sciences
,
or
by
reason
of
too
much
worldlie
vanitie
that
possesseth
them
,
haue
not
beene
able
to
see
it
,
they
haue
beene
brought
to
so
great
a
seruitude
,
that
they
are
compelled
to
beleeue
,
for
a
point
of
farth
necessarie
to
saluation
,
That
Christ
hath
giuen
the
Pope
such
a
fulnesse
of
power
,
that
he
may
dispose
of
all
things
which
are
on
the
earth
after
the
pleasure
of
his
owne
will
,
neither
shall
any
dare
to
say
vnto
him
,
why
doest
thou
so
,
seeing
that
the
Pope
himselfe
hath
power
to
commaund
the
Angels
?
Diether
;
Albert
Lewis
Niger
If
thou
be
the
sonne
of
obedience
,
wherefore
doest
thou
hold
and
defend
the
Pragmaticall
sanction
?
Eugenius
warned
thee
to
leaue
it
,
as
not
being
according
to
God
:
the
same
did
Nicholas
and
Calixtus
,
as
the
cause
of
great
euill
and
discord
in
the
Church
;
and
yet
thou
wouldst
neuer
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Church
.
First
,
A
confusion
of
the
whole
Order
Ecclesiasticall
:
Secondly
,
The
depopulation
of
the
subiects
of
the
kingdome
:
Thirdly
,
An
emptying
the
kingdome
of
money
:
Fourthly
,
The
ruine
and
totall
desclation
of
Churches
.
Peter
Pithou
Charlemaigne
,
Lewis
Philip
Augustus
Lewis
,
Charles
That
thus
had
Constantine
the
great
,
the
two
Theodosius
,
Charlemaigne
,
and
many
other
of
his
predecessors
,
gotten
themselues
an
immortall
name
and
a
neuer-fading
glorie
We
commend
this
,
among
other
things
,
that
without
the
assemblie
and
consultation
of
many
,
thou
hast
resolued
to
take
away
the
Pragmaticall
.
Surely
thou
art
wise
,
and
shewest
thy selfe
to
be
a
great
king
,
which
art
not
gouerned
,
but
doest
gouerne
,
&c.
Thou
doest
that
which
is
meet
for
thee
,
knowing
that
the
Pragmaticall
sanction
is
without
God
,
thou
hast
decreed
to
banish
it
out
of
thy
kingdome
,
and
wilt
not
enter
into
deliberation
whether
those
things
ought
to
bee
done
or
no
,
which
thou
knowest
are
to
be
done
:
This
is
to
be
a
king
,
and
a
good
king
,
whom
good
men
loue
,
and
euill
doe
feare
,
&c.
Betimes
make
knowne
thy
wisedome
,
as
to
vs
it
is
,
so
to
the
whole
world
,
to
the
end
that
none
may
say
,
he
was
a
long
time
vnwilling
,
because
long
in
deliberating
.
And
if
the
Prelats
and
vniuersities
require
any
thing
of
vs
,
let
them
haue
recourse
to
vs
,
and
make
thee
their
Mediator
.
Neither
do
we
doubt
,
but
that
when
thou
wert
exiled
as
it
were
out
of
the
kingdome
,
thou
wouldest
often
say
with
thy selfe
,
O
,
if
I
one
day
sit
on
my
fathers
throne
,
I
will
doe
many
acceptable
seruices
to
thee
O
God
.
Surely
I
will
not
suffer
thine
inheritance
to
be
spoyled
by
the
furie
of
the
Turkes
,
&c.
Now
shew
thy
slefe
gratefull
to
his
diuine
goodnesse
,
seeing
he
hath
made
thee
his
sonne
king
,
and
hath
restored
the
kingdome
with
great
glorie
,
and
for
so
great
benefits
doe
this
againe
for
him
,
take
away
the
Pragmaticall
sanction
,
as
thou
hast
promised
our
embassadour
to
doe
,
and
that
done
,
which
is
no
hard
thing
to
doe
,
addresse
thy selfe
wholly
to
the
succouring
of
Christian
religion
against
the
Turkes
,
&c.
That
it
had
beene
concluded
in
a
great
assemblie
of
Prelats
,
and
with
great
deliberation
of
time
,
and
was
now
hardened
and
had
taken
firme
footing
.
Francis
Spinola
:
William
Cardinall
of
Hostia
told
vs
a
storie
of
an
Abbie
in
France
,
famous
for
wealth
and
religion
,
of
which
there
was
an
Abbot
old
and
decrepit
,
who
seeing
himselfe
vnprofitable
in
his
charge
,
for
conscience
sake
would
leaue
the
administration
of
the
same
.
I
know
not
what
Bishop
,
whose
Church
was
farre
thence
,
requested
that
the
Abbay
should
be
giuen
him
in
Commenda
.
The
Abbay
as
we
haue
sayd
,
was
of
great
fame
in
Fraunce
,
hauing
no
ill
in
it
for
which
it
had
need
to
be
commended
.
It
was
apparant
,
that
hee
required
it
not
for
desire
of
good
worke
,
but
for
couetousnesse
.
In
comming
therfore
to
speake
their
opinions
,
the
Cardinall
de
Porto
,
who
was
next
to
the
Cardinall
of
Hostia
,
I
feare
,
Holie
Father
(
saith
he
)
that
verie
shortly
we
shall
heare
that
al
the
Abbayes
in
France
will
be
in
Commenda
,
so
that
there
will
not
any
remain
that
hath
an
Abbot
;
for
whatsoeuer
we
ordayne
there
,
is
nothing
else
but
Commenda's
.
That
kingdome
will
one
day
,
when
we
least
looke
for
it
,
rise
against
vs
,
and
not
beeing
able
to
endure
our
vnprofitable
ministerie
,
will
attempt
some
great
matter
against
thy
seat
.
The
Pope
approued
his
iudgement
,
and
added
,
That
from
the
Popedome
of
Calixtus
till
that
day
,
he
thought
there
were
more
than
fiue
hundred
Monasteries
giuen
in
Commenda
Pragmaticam
in
Gallia
abrogauit
,
hee
abolished
the
Pragmaticall
sanction
.
For
the
libertie
of
the
French
Church
against
the
Court
of
Rome
.
Whereas
many
things
had
been
decreed
in
the
holie
Councels
of
Constance
and
Basill
,
consonant
or
agreeable
to
the
auntient
Canons
,
and
to
the
royall
ordinances
abouesayd
.
King
Charles
the
seuenth
the
king
,
who
then
was
Dolphin
,
being
present
,
together
with
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
Royall
,
the
Prelats
,
and
the
Colledges
Ecclesiasticall
and
Scholasticall
,
and
in
the
hearing
of
the
Embassadours
both
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
holie
vniuersall
Councell
;
at
length
he
receiued
those
Decrees
,
and
confirmed
them
by
his
Edict
,
which
commonly
wee
call
Pragmaticall
.
And
these
things
were
done
a
Bourges
in
the
yeare
This
sanction
therefore
was
euer
held
to
be
of
so
much
the
more
authoritie
,
because
it
had
the
originall
from
the
holie
Councels
,
in
which
the
Pope
,
or
his
Legat
sat
President
.
For
there
had
beene
neuer
any
law
made
in
Fraunce
before
that
time
,
which
had
authoritie
and
force
from
the
vniuersall
Church
.
From
that
time
forth
the
kingdome
better
prospered
,
and
had
greater
authoritie
and
glorie
than
ever
before
,
and
more
plentie
and
abundance
of
all
things
.
Guienne
and
Normandie
can
witnesse
,
what
terrour
it
was
to
the
enemies
,
out
of
which
places
they
were
expulsed
and
cast
out
.
The
obseruation
of
this
sanction
dured
the
space
of
twentie
and
three
yeares
,
and
now
since
hath
ceased
these
foure
yeares
:
When
in
the
meane
time
men
of
excellent
probitie
and
grauitie
haue
gouerned
and
ruled
the
Churches
without
molestation
and
disturbance
;
of
which
some
for
the
singular
sanctitie
of
their
liues
,
after
their
decease
were
had
in
reputation
for
miracles
,
as
Michaell
Bishop
of
Angers
,
the
Archbishop
of
Arles
,
and
many
others
.
Contrariwise
,
of
the
abrogation
of
these
Canons
,
Decrees
and
Constitutions
,
innumerable
inconueniences
would
arise
,
which
seeme
may
be
referred
to
foure
kinds
:
M.
Iohn
Balue
came
to
the
hall
of
the
Palace
royall
at
Paris
,
to
procure
the
publication
of
the
same
in
Court
:
Where
he
findeth
M.
Iohn
de
Saint
Romain
,
the
kings
Atturney
generall
,
who
verie
stoutly
opposed
himselfe
against
the
execution
of
the
said
letters
,
whereat
Balue
was
verie
much
displeased
.
Balue
threateneth
him
,
That
the
king
would
not
be
well
content
with
it
,
and
would
displace
him
from
his
office
:
But
he
despising
his
threats
,
answered
,
That
the
king
might
take
away
his
office
from
him
,
yet
neuerthelesse
he
was
resolued
rather
to
lose
it
,
than
he
would
either
doe
or
suffer
to
be
done
any
thing
against
his
conscience
,
or
to
the
detriment
and
dishonour
of
the
king
and
kingdome
.
And
to
Balue
he
said
,
That
he
might
blush
for
shame
,
for
hauing
vndertaken
the
dispatch
of
such
a
businesse
.
And
after
that
the
Rector
of
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
same
,
came
to
the
Legat
himselfe
,
and
appealed
from
him
and
from
the
effect
of
his
said
letters
,
to
the
Councell
,
and
in
whatsoeuer
place
it
should
be
made
.
They
also
went
to
the
Chastelet
,
where
they
requested
,
that
their
opposition
might
be
inregistred
there
.
Iohn
Balua
Iohn
Loyre
Peter
Chartres
The
Reformation
of
the
Court
of
Rome
we
consider
the
former
Popes
and
their
Acts
,
the
Cardinalls
,
the
Bishops
,
Protonotaries
,
and
other
Prelats
,
Penitentiaries
,
Subdeanes
,
Auditors
,
Clerkes
of
the
Chamber
,
Acolythes
or
vnder
ministers
,
Chamberlains
,
Aduocates
,
Proctors
and
others
appointed
in
diuers
degrees
and
offices
,
wee
shall
surely
weepe
with
Ieremie
,
Oh
,
how
is
the
gold
become
so
dimme
!
the
most
fine
gold
is
changed
,
the
stones
of
the
Sanctuarie
,
that
is
,
the
Prelats
,
are
scattered
in
the
corner
of
euerie
street
,
that
is
,
of
the
broad
wayes
,
which
lead
to
destruction
,
in
the
corners
whereof
they
are
,
as
Gregorie
expoundeth
it
.
Her
Nazarites
were
purer
than
snow
,
and
whiter
than
milke
,
more
splendent
than
precious
stones
,
or
polished
Saphires
;
but
now
their
face
is
blacker
than
a
coale
,
and
they
are
not
knowne
,
to
wit
,
for
good
,
&
By
this
deformation
and
spot
of
the
Court
,
and
of
Clergie-men
,
especially
of
the
Prelats
,
Ecclesiasticall
censure
seemeth
to
be
weakened
,
and
obedience
diminished
.
Why
is
this
,
but
for
the
contemptible
life
and
workes
of
Prelats
,
because
they
seeke
their
owne
,
and
not
what
is
Iesus
Christs
.
But
the
reformation
and
amendment
hereof
belongeth
to
the
Pope
,
who
as
head
of
the
rest
ought
to
performe
it
,
and
diligently
looke
to
it
.
But
he
that
would
correct
others
,
ought
first
looke
to
himselfe
,
and
them
that
be
about
him
:
Because
the
life
of
the
Pastour
is
an
example
to
others
.
And
if
the
head
languish
,
the
rest
of
the
members
are
infected
,
and
when
the
Pastor
is
wounded
,
who
will
applie
the
medicine
to
cure
the
sheepe
?
Whereupon
,
when
the
Physitian
is
sicke
,
it
will
be
said
vnto
him
,
Cure
thy selfe
,
&c.
So
often
as
the
Pope
went
forth
in
publike
on
some
feastiuall
day
,
was
giuen
a
plenarie
Indulgence
,
against
the
custome
of
auncient
Popes
:
notwithstanding
that
by
such
vndiscreet
and
superfluous
Indulgences
the
keyes
of
the
Chruch
are
contemned
,
and
penitentiall
satisfaction
weakened
.
Out
of
this
consideration
it
followeth
,
that
about
giuing
of
expectatiue
graces
greater
consideration
ought
to
be
had
,
and
not
thus
giuen
euerie
where
on
all
sides
,
and
indifferently
:
because
by
so
great
a
multitude
and
confusion
,
for
the
most
part
,
benefices
are
granted
to
persons
vnworthie
,
&
great
matter
of
contention
ariseth
thereby
.
By
the
euill
example
and
scandall
which
they
giue
to
Lay
men
,
they
seeme
that
they
are
come
to
this
that
S.
Bernard
speaketh
in
his
sermon
vpon
these
words
of
the
Gospell
,
I
am
the
good
shepheard
.
Anthonie
Rozel
Of
the
power
of
the
Emperor
and
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
both
the
swords
,
and
of
the
authoritie
of
Councels
,
Roderick
Sanchio
Of
the
Myrror
of
mans
life
,
That
the
Pope
doth
not
applie
himselfe
to
wisedome
,
nor
to
laudible
studies
,
neither
for
the
peace
and
quiet
of
Christian
people
,
but
onely
vnto
earthlie
things
:
That
the
Prelats
doe
not
,
neither
can
teach
,
for
that
they
are
altogether
vnlearned
,
giuen
to
their
bellie
and
to
whoredome
In
the
Primitiue
Church
the
faithfull
were
not
bound
with
the
commandements
,
censures
,
and
pains
of
so
many
Canons
&
Decrees
.
Neither
were
there
then
so
many
snares
of
laws
&
constitutions
,
of
excommunications
or
censures
,
from
which
the
faithfull
,
though
neuer
so
careful
&
fearful
,
can
by
no
means
be
safe
or
warrant
themselues
.
There
was
not
so
many
fasts
commanded
,
nor
vigils
,
nor
silences
,
nor
Diuine
Seruice
for
day
and
night
,
enioyned
daily
to
be
sayd
.
Lastly
,
there
was
not
so
many
feasts
to
be
kept
,
nor
so
often
confession
,
and
communication
of
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
nor
so
many
obediences
to
be
yeelded
,
&c.
So
that
of
the
Prelats
of
the
Church
may
be
rightly
sayd
that
of
Christ
,
Which
bind
vnsupportable
burdens
,
&c.
Whence
if
any
of
the
like
things
were
obserued
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
it
was
onely
voluntarie
,
which
as
then
was
no
sinne
to
transgresse
,
because
it
was
not
then
forbidden
.
That
the
Pope
is
not
onely
ordained
to
humane
principalitie
,
but
to
diuine
neither
to
commaund
onely
ouer
men
,
but
also
ouer
Angels
;
not
for
to
iudge
the
quicke
onely
,
but
the
dead
;
not
in
earth
alone
,
but
in
heauen
also
;
not
to
rule
ouer
the
faithfull
onely
,
but
ouer
Infidels
:
Aduanced
to
that
verie
same
dignitie
,
to
that
same
iurisdiction
and
power
,
and
to
the
principalitie
ouer
the
whole
world
.
stammering
Moses
and
his
brother
Aaron
both
together
.
Herman
Ried
There
are
many
Clergie-men
,
who
follow
not
the
counsell
and
sentences
of
the
Fathers
,
receiue
not
the
holie
Scripture
,
but
despise
the
canons
of
the
holie
Fathers
.
These
are
They
which
hate
and
deride
vnderstanding
and
Catholike
men
,
who
weigh
the
grieuousnesse
of
the
crimes
of
the
Clergie
,
and
endeauour
with
watchfulnesse
to
crie
out
against
their
false
dealing
:
Yea
,
they
affirme
them
to
be
fantasticall
men
,
disturbers
of
the
peace
,
hauing
corrupt
and
polluted
consciences
,
&c.
And
so
is
verified
of
them
that
saying
of
S.
Hierome
,
There
is
not
a
crueller
beast
in
the
world
,
than
an
euill
Clergie-man
or
Priest
;
for
he
suffereth
not
himselfe
to
be
corrected
,
neither
will
he
euer
heare
the
truth
,
&c.
Such
and
the
like
are
by
their
Prelats
permitted
publikely
so
to
liue
:
Prouided
,
that
they
giue
euerie
yeare
a
certaine
sum
of
money
to
their
Officials
.
Moreouer
,
how
many
are
there
publikely
tainted
with
Simonie
?
insomuch
,
that
not
being
able
to
conceale
their
simonie
,
to
shift
if
off
,
they
expresse
it
with
other
tearmes
,
&
persuade
themselues
that
so
the
word
simonie
be
not
heard
,
it
wil
not
be
perceiued
:
It
is
(
say
they
)
an
ordinance
or
statute
of
the
Church
.
Others
more
subtilly
to
shift
it
off
,
doe
say
,
That
the
Pope
doth
it
by
his
fulnesse
of
power
,
who
may
in
such
things
dispence
,
admit
and
ordaine
:
And
that
then
it
is
simonie
and
sinne
,
onely
when
the
Pope
did
forbid
it
,
or
ordaine
to
the
contrarie
;
but
let
that
saying
cease
,
which
is
verie
erronious
to
affirme
.
The
state
of
the
Church
was
neuer
in
so
great
daunger
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
as
it
is
to
be
seene
at
this
present
.
There
haue
been
indeed
greater
persecutions
and
vexations
of
the
Church
,
but
there
were
euer
holie
and
deuout
men
,
who
endued
with
the
grace
of
the
holie
spirit
,
comforted
the
faithfull
,
instructing
and
strengthening
them
.
And
now
the
Chruch
seemeth
to
be
set
in
securitie
;
but
such
holie
men
are
nowhere
to
be
seene
.
Therefore
the
Church
decreaseth
in
faithfull
men
and
in
kingdomes
,
it
pineth
away
in
persons
,
notwithstanding
the
libertie
it
hath
.
And
before
,
when
it
enioyed
not
so
great
libertie
,
but
was
furnished
with
those
holie
men
,
it
dayly
encreased
and
augmented
,
as
to
him
that
will
search
the
Histories
will
plainely
appeare
.
These
things
Saint
Barnard
partly
noted
in
his
time
,
in
his
foure
and
twentieth
Sermon
,
and
vpon
the
Psalme
,
They
are
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
but
serue
Antichrist
.
Stephan
Brulifer
Behold
the
Lambe
of
God
,
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Dioclesian
)
Eusebius
sheweth
,
That
God
permitted
that
calamitie
,
which
they
suffered
,
because
of
the
maners
of
Christians
corrupted
by
too
much
libertie
and
indulgence
,
principally
of
the
Churchmen
,
whose
peruersenesse
the
iustice
of
God
would
bridle
by
this
persecution
,
seeing
dissimulation
to
be
in
their
countenance
,
guile
in
their
heart
,
and
deceit
in
their
words
.
For
these
,
striuing
who
should
excell
each
other
in
enuie
,
pride
,
enmities
,
and
hatreds
,
seemed
to
sauour
rather
of
tyrannie
than
Priesthood
,
being
altogether
forgetfull
of
Christian
pietie
,
and
prophaning
rather
than
celebrating
the
diuine
mysteries
.
But
what
thinke
wee
shall
become
of
our
age
,
wherein
our
vices
are
encreased
so
exceedingly
,
that
hardly
haue
they
left
any
place
of
mercie
for
vs
with
God
?
How
great
is
the
couetousnesse
of
Priests
,
and
chiefely
of
them
which
haue
soueraigne
power
,
how
great
their
lust
appeareth
euerie
where
,
how
great
their
ambition
and
pompe
,
how
great
their
pride
and
sloth
,
how
great
their
ignorance
both
of
themselues
and
of
Christian
doctrine
,
how
little
their
religion
,
and
rather
in
shew
than
in
truth
,
how
corrupt
their
manners
,
which
euen
in
prophane
men
(
whom
they
call
seculars
)
were
detestable
,
there
is
no
need
to
speake
it
:
They
commit
sinnes
so
openly
and
in
sight
,
its
if
they
sought
prayse
thereby
.
There
will
come
(
beleeue
mee
)
there
will
come
the
Turke
,
the
enemie
of
the
Christian
name
,
more
violent
than
Diocletian
and
Maximian
:
he
alreadie
knocketh
at
the
gates
of
Italie
.
We
,
negligent
and
sleepie
,
attend
a
common
destruction
,
prouiding
rather
for
priuat
pleasure
than
for
common
vtilitie
.
Pietie
and
religion
is
now
become
so
cold
,
that
they
will
not
pray
to
God
,
I
say
not
bare-footed
,
but
hardly
in
their
hose
and
buskins
.
They
weepe
not
as
they
goe
,
or
during
the
time
of
Diuine
Seruice
,
as
those
holie
Fathers
,
but
laugh
,
and
that
impudently
(
I
speake
euen
of
them
whose
scarlet
robes
makes
them
more
obseruable
;
)
They
sing
not
hymnes
,
for
that
seemeth
to
them
seruile
,
but
ieasts
and
tales
they
tell
among
themselues
,
to
stirre
vp
laughter
.
What
need
many
words
?
The
more
talkative
any
is
,
and
the
more
wanton
,
the
greater
prayse
he
deserueth
thereby
in
that
corruption
of
manners
.
This
our
Clergie
feareth
seuere
and
graue
men
;
Why
so
?
because
they
had
rather
liue
in
so
great
licentiousnesse
,
than
obey
him
that
admonisheth
them
,
or
constraineth
them
to
doe
well
:
and
for
this
cause
Christian
religion
groweth
daily
worse
and
worse
.
Anthonie
de
Rosellis
Index
Expurgatorius
They
were
of
that
sect
which
wee
say
is
of
a
peruerse
opinion
of
mind
,
for
that
they
sayd
,
That
none
of
them
which
haue
beene
since
Saint
Peter
,
was
truely
Christ
Vicar
,
sauing
onely
they
who
haue
imitated
Christs
pouertie
.
George
Prodebraccius
Francis
de
Rouere
That
he
was
accounted
by
the
iudgement
of
all
verie
louing
and
indulgent
towards
his
kindred
,
for
whose
sakes
hee
had
done
and
granted
many
things
,
against
all
lawes
humane
and
diuine
.
Peter
Riere
became
so
sumptuous
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
borne
to
spend
money
;
for
he
consumed
in
those
two
yeares
wherein
he
liued
a
Cardinall
,
two
hundred
thousand
crownes
in
his
ordinarie
houshold
expence
,
left
fortie
thousand
crownes
in
debts
,
and
other
infinit
riches
and
mouable
goods
.
He
died
weakened
and
worne
out
with
pleasures
.
Baptista
Fulgosius
Baptista
Mantua
Franciscus
Maria
Columni
,
Ferdinand
Audito
tandem
nomine
pacis
obit
Et
sola
tantum
proditione
potens
Iulian
de
Medicis
Francis
Pazzi
Raphael
Riere
Saluiati
,
Iacobus
Poggius
Pactio
,
Anthonie
,
Volateran
By
which
meanes
Onuphrius
)
the
libertie
of
the
Roman
Court
being
as
it
were
cast
into
fetters
,
all
the
diligence
of
industrious
and
painefull
wits
was
taken
away
,
those
offices
being
now
sold
for
money
onely
,
which
were
woont
to
be
freely
bestowed
vpon
learned
and
honest
men
.
Hee
was
likewise
the
first
that
sold
the
offices
of
the
Procuratorship
of
the
chamber
,
of
the
Notariship
Apostolike
,
of
the
Protonotoriship
of
the
Capitoll
,
of
the
Notariship
of
the
Colledge
,
of
the
measuring
of
salt
,
of
the
Chamberlainship
of
the
citie
.
He
deuised
new
imposts
,
augmented
the
old
,
exacted
diuers
tithes
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
not
without
great
note
of
auarice
Amongst
the
bawds
of
these
later
times
there
was
none
more
famous
than
Sixtus
the
fourth
,
who
built
at
Rome
a
goodlie
brothel
house
,
wherein
,
according
to
the
example
of
Heliogabalus
,
he
nourished
multitudes
of
strumpets
,
wherewith
he
furnished
his
friends
and
followers
,
gathering
by
this
whorish
merchandize
no
small
commoditie
to
his
treasurie
:
For
the
Curtisans
of
Rome
did
yet
pay
weekely
a
Iule
to
the
Pope
,
which
yearelie
rent
amounts
many
times
to
the
summe
of
twentie
thousand
ducats
.
And
in
such
request
is
that
office
with
the
principall
of
the
Church
,
that
the
rents
of
the
bawds
are
cast
vp
with
the
reuenewes
of
the
Church
:
For
I
haue
heard
them
in
this
sort
cast
vp
their
accounts
,
He
hath
two
benefices
,
one
cure
of
twentie
ducats
,
a
Priorie
of
fortie
ducats
,
and
three
whores
in
the
brothel-house
.
Lux
mundi
,
The
light
of
the
world
,
At
the
request
of
Peter
Riere
,
Cardinal
of
S.
Sixtus
,
and
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
and
of
Ieronimo
his
brother
,
&
of
the
Cardinal
of
S.
Luce
,
who
had
had
the
chiefest
place
belonging
to
the
hunting
vnder
Paul
the
second
,
he
permitted
Sodomie
the
three
hottest
moneths
of
the
yeare
,
Iune
,
Iulie
,
and
August
,
with
this
clause
,
Let
it
be
done
as
it
is
requested
.
Iohannes
Sapidus
Scortaque
,
lenones
,
alea
,
vina
,
venus
.
Poedico
insignis
,
praedo
,
fucosus
adulter
,
Gaude
prisce
Nero
,
&c.
Paul
,
Rom.
Riserat vt viuens coelestia numina Sixtus , Sic moriens nullos credidit esse Deos. As Sixtus when he liued mockt God , so he , When that he died , beleeu'd no God to be .
Alani
de
Rupe
Maries
Psalter
Iames
Sprenger
Virginius
Vrsinus
Enforced
thereunto
Onuphrius
)
by
the
counsell
of
men
ill
aduised
Certis
Ecclesiae
prouentibus
attributis
de
Ripa
du
Maine
Iohn
Baptista
Cibo
a
Genowais
,
after
the
death
of
Sixtus
,
sat
in
the
chaire
,
and
was
called
Innocent
the
eight
:
He
was
heretofore
a
poore
boy
,
brought
vp
with
the
seruants
of
Alphonsus
king
of
Sicilia
,
but
yet
of
excellent
beautie
.
From
thence
he
came
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
receiued
into
the
familie
of
Philip
Cardinal
of
Bononia
:
Afterwards
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Sauona
,
and
then
of
Melfe
,
and
Dataire
of
Sixtus
,
who
made
him
in
the
end
Cardinall
,
for
his
sweet
and
ciuile
cariage
,
wherein
he
exceeded
all
men
,
euen
in
vice
it selfe
:
For
he
many
times
embraced
men
of
basest
conditions
.
a
great
masse
of
money
,
gathered
by
his
indulgences
for
an
imployment
against
the
Turke
,
to
his
children
and
kinsfolke
.
That
he
was
the
first
of
all
the
Popes
,
that
openly
made
his
boasts
of
his
bastards
,
and
contemning
all
auntient
discipline
,
tooke
care
to
enrich
them
.
Onuphrius
That
his
sonne
Frauncis
,
and
his
daughter
Theodorina
his
bastards
,
hee
enriched
beyond
reason
.
To
Frauncis
he
gaue
certaine
Townes
neere
the
Citie
,
and
married
him
to
the
daughter
of
Lawrence
de
Medices
,
and
Theodorina
to
Gerard
Vsumar
of
Genoa
,
a
man
verie
rich
.
Respice
natorum
pignora
certa
,
gregem
,
Petrus
Consaluus
de
Mendoza
Rodericus
Borgia
That
he
obtayned
so
high
a
dignitie
by
the
endeauours
of
some
Cardinals
corrupted
with
ambition
and
auarice
,
who
afterwards
had
experience
of
his
ingratitude
,
and
receiued
condigne
punishment
for
their
wicked
assistance
,
and
their
voyces
they
then
made
sale
of
.
Of
these
the
principall
was
Ascanius
Sfortia
who
sold
himselfe
at
a
high
price
,
that
hee
that
of
the
whole
order
was
the
most
wicked
,
might
in
stead
of
the
best
be
chosen
Pope
.
He
was
chosen
Pope
by
meanes
of
the
discord
that
was
betwixt
the
Cardinals
Ascanius
Sfortia
,
and
Iulian
of
S.
Peter
But
add
withall
thereunto
,
That
by
a
new
example
in
the
sight
and
knowledge
of
all
men
hee
bought
the
Popedome
,
partly
with
money
,
partly
with
the
promise
of
his
greatest
offices
and
benefices
,
by
which
meanes
he
got
the
Cardinals
voyces
,
who
contemning
the
commaundement
of
the
Gospell
,
were
not
ashamed
to
sell
the
power
vnto
him
,
to
make
traffique
of
the
sacred
treasures
,
by
a
celestiall
authoritie
,
and
in
the
most
high
,
and
principall
part
of
the
Temple
,
that
is
to
say
,
sitting
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
&c.
To
this
abhominable
negotiation
,
many
amongst
them
were
drawne
by
Cardinall
Ascanius
,
not
onely
by
persuasion
but
example
,
who
being
corrupted
by
an
infinit
desire
of
riches
,
bargained
with
the
Pope
,
that
for
a
reward
of
this
his
great
wickednesse
,
he
might
haue
the
Vice-Chauncellorship
,
which
was
the
principall
office
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
enriched
with
most
pretious
furniture
.
But
the
Pope
could
not
auoyd
,
neither
for
the
time
to
come
the
iudgement
of
God
,
nor
for
the
time
present
the
infamie
,
and
iust
hatred
of
men
,
filled
by
reason
of
this
election
with
astonishment
and
horrour
,
because
it
was
made
by
dishonest
meanes
,
and
the
nature
and
condition
of
the
man
knowne
vnto
all
:
And
among
others
to
the
king
of
Naples
,
who
though
in
publique
he
dissembled
his
griefe
,
yet
he
opened
it
to
the
Queene
his
wife
,
and
that
with
teares
,
from
which
he
was
woont
to
refraine
,
euen
at
the
death
of
his
children
,
because
they
had
chosen
a
Pope
,
who
would
proue
dangerous
not
onely
to
Italie
,
but
all
Christendome
:
A
diuination
not
vnworthie
the
wisedome
of
Ferdinand
,
for
there
was
in
Alexander
a
quick
and
subtile
wit
,
a
deepe
reach
of
iudgement
,
a
maruelous
force
to
persuade
,
and
in
all
affaires
whatsoeuer
an
incredible
care
and
dexteritie
.
But
his
many
vices
did
farre
exceed
these
his
vertues
.
His
maners
were
verie
dishonest
;
there
was
in
him
no
sinceritie
,
no
shame
,
no
truth
,
no
faith
,
no
religion
;
but
rather
vnsatiable
auarice
,
ambition
beyond
measure
,
more
than
brutish
crueltie
,
and
an
insatiable
desire
to
raise
his
sonnes
,
which
were
many
in
number
,
whether
by
right
or
by
wrong
,
to
the
highest
dignities
,
among
which
one
of
them
in
all
manner
of
wickednesse
was
equall
with
the
father
.
Iohn
Borgia
Lodouicus
Maurus
Caesar
Borgia
after
that
he
had
proued
by
false
witnesses
,
that
hee
was
the
lawfull
sonne
of
another
,
because
otherwise
hee
could
not
haue
beene
capable
of
that
dignitie
.
Philip
de
Comines
Camillus
Pendon
,
Alexander
Gregorio
Bucciardo
and
should
haue
for
a
bulwarke
of
his
Empire
the
citie
of
Rome
and
the
kingdome
of
Naples
.
He
therefore
gaue
thankes
to
the
Pope
(
speaking
to
Gregorie
)
that
he
that
had
the
highest
place
in
Christendome
would
be
pleased
so
friendly
&
louingly
to
giue
him
in
time
admonition
,
notwithstanding
he
were
of
another
beliefe
touching
God
,
and
of
different
maners
touching
men
.
Amongst
other
matters
giuen
vnto
him
in
charge
Iouius
)
there
was
a
letter
written
in
Greeke
,
wherein
Baiazet
with
great
art
persuaded
the
Pope
,
That
he
should
prouide
that
by
some
meanes
or
other
his
brother
might
be
taken
out
of
the
way
by
poyson
;
which
if
he
would
performe
,
hee
promised
him
vpon
his
faith
two
hundred
thousand
ducats
,
and
freely
to
bestow
vpon
him
the
vnfeamed
coat
of
Christ
,
as
some
few
yeares
before
he
had
sent
the
poynt
of
that
speare
wherewith
Longinus
pierced
the
side
of
Christ
.
Iohn
de
la
Rouere
Guicciardine
)
king
Ferdinand
excusing
himselfe
,
That
his
armie
by
sea
could
not
so
speedily
be
readie
,
for
the
defence
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
for
want
of
money
,
hee
consented
that
the
money
gathered
in
Spaine
,
in
the
na●●
of
the
Apostolike
sea
,
vnder
a
colour
of
making
warre
against
the
enemies
of
the
Faith
,
should
be
employed
to
that
vse
.
Alexander
obeyed
not
Fearing
least
Charles
presuming
vpon
the
title
of
Most
Christian
,
which
the
kings
of
France
doe
much
glorie
in
,
should
with
his
people
,
being
a
nation
renowmed
for
their
religion
,
turne
his
mind
to
the
reformation
of
the
Church
:
a
terrible
thought
to
him
,
whose
conscience
told
him
by
what
infamous
meanes
he
had
obtained
the
Popedome
,
and
how
with
great
infamie
he
had
administred
it
.
with
which
one
voyce
Iouins
,
the
Popes
of
Rome
are
more
terrified
,
than
with
any
other
human
accidents
whatsoeuer
:
some
twentie
fadome
of
the
wall
fell
to
the
ground
,
Alexander
from
his
seat
,
a
man
odious
to
the
whole
world
,
telling
him
that
it
would
not
be
lesse
glorious
to
him
to
deliuer
the
Church
of
God
,
from
the
tyrannie
of
a
wicked
Pope
,
than
it
was
to
Pipin
and
Charlemaine
to
deliuer
the
good
Popes
,
from
such
as
did
vniustly
oppresse
them
.
by
presents
,
and
promises
corrupted
those
that
could
preuaile
most
with
him
,
Gemes
,
Baiazets
Caesar
Borgia
Guicciardine
,
had
long
time
made
good
vse
of
the
auarice
of
the
Vicars
of
Christ
,
that
hee
might
possesse
his
Empire
in
peace
,
not
without
manifest
tokens
of
a
slow
poyson
giuen
him
to
drinke
to
shorten
his
life
.
which
ceremonies
the
Pope
caused
to
bee
paynted
in
a
gallerie
of
the
castle
of
S.
Angelo
:
Lodwick
Sfortia
26.
51.
Hierome
Sauanarola
That
some
difficulties
he
should
haue
in
his
iourney
,
but
yet
they
should
all
turne
to
his
glorie
,
yea
though
he
had
but
a
hundred
souldiers
with
him
;
for
that
God
by
whose
conduct
he
came
into
Italie
,
would
likewise
return
him
safely
into
his
countrie
:
But
forasmuch
as
he
had
not
procured
the
reformation
of
the
Church
according
to
his
duetie
,
&c.
there
hung
a
scourge
ouer
his
head
,
and
God
had
pronounced
a
sentence
against
him
which
he
would
execute
elsewhere
.
That
he
might
reforme
the
Church
with
his
sword
,
and
expell
the
tyrans
out
of
Italie
,
and
that
therefore
this
charge
was
imposed
vpon
him
by
God
,
which
if
he
did
not
,
he
would
sharpely
be
reuenged
on
him
.
The
scourge
Philip
de
Comines
domesticall
misfortunes
and
tragicall
examples
of
whoredome
and
crueltie
,
horrible
to
the
Barbarians
themselues
.
Caesar
Borgia
and
no
lesse
was
he
moued
against
him
,
for
that
he
had
a
greater
part
than
himselfe
in
the
loue
of
Madame
Lucretia
sister
to
them
both
.
That
in
the
loue
of
Lucretia
not
onely
the
two
brethren
did
concurre
,
but
the
father
also
Iohn
Sforza
Hoc iacet in tumulo Lucretia nomine , sed re Thais , Alexandri filia , sponsa , nurus . Lucrece by name , in deed Thais , lyes vnder this stone , Alexanders daughter , his sons wife and his owne . Againe , Humana iura , nec minus coelestia , Ipsosque sustulit Deos , Scilicet liceret ( heu scelus ) patri Natae sinum permingere . Gods lawes and mans , he God himselfe denies , O wickednesse that with his daughter lyes .
Winking
at
that
outragious
sinne
of
paricide
,
And
all
this
impietie
Guicciardine
)
among
others
proceeded
from
the
Prince
of
our
Christian
religion
:
Onuphrius
)
he
had
a
purpose
to
haue
put
in
practise
the
like
experiments
vpon
the
rest
that
were
rich
,
had
hee
not
by
the
wonderfull
prouidence
of
God
hastened
his
owne
death
,
by
the
fatall
errour
of
the
cup-bearer
:
He
had
an
infinit
number
of
tale-bearers
,
and
the
least
ill
word
that
might
bee
was
death
.
Volateran
)
that
was
woont
to
be
a
refuge
and
sanctuarie
for
all
other
nations
,
and
in
former
ages
a
tower
of
defence
,
was
now
become
a
publike
shambles
:
and
for
as
much
as
it
was
lawfull
for
his
to
doe
whatsoeuer
pleased
them
,
there
was
no
safetie
by
night
in
the
citie
,
nor
by
day
in
the
fields
:
All
places
were
full
of
theeues
and
robbers
.
And
in
the
middest
of
all
these
disorders
Alexander
celebrated
a
Iubilie
,
selling
it
by
his
Bulls
to
as
many
as
either
could
not
,
or
refused
to
come
.
Caesar
Borgia
That
these
were
the
sinnes
of
the
Germans
.
In
the
greatest
height
of
all
their
hopes
Guicciardine
)
Alexander
supping
in
a
Vine
neere
the
Vatican
to
enioy
the
coolenesse
of
the
ayre
,
he
was
suddenly
carried
,
desperatly
sicke
,
into
the
Palace
,
and
the
next
morning
he
died
,
blacke
,
swollen
,
and
beyond
all
credit
deformed
:
which
happened
,
as
it
is
credibly
reported
,
by
reason
of
poyson
,
in
this
mannor
.
Caesar
Borgia
,
his
sonne
,
Duke
of
Valentia
,
had
resolued
with
himselfe
to
poyson
Adrian
Cardinall
of
Coruoto
,
in
whose
vineyard
they
were
to
sup
that
night
.
He
sent
therefore
before
certaine
flagons
of
poysoned
wine
,
which
he
caused
to
be
deliuered
to
a
seruant
of
his
,
with
a
strict
commaund
that
no
man
should
tast
,
or
touch
it
.
It
happened
,
that
before
the
houre
of
supper
Alexander
came
,
who
being
verie
hot
and
thirstie
,
called
for
wine
,
and
because
his
supper
was
not
yet
brought
from
the
Palace
,
the
partie
to
whom
the
wine
was
giuen
in
custodie
,
thinking
that
charge
that
was
giuen
him
for
the
safe
keeping
thereof
,
was
because
it
was
a
more
excellent
wine
than
the
rest
,
filled
some
of
that
wine
that
the
Duke
had
sent
to
another
purpose
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
Pope
.
It
happened
that
whilest
his
father
was
drinking
the
Duke
came
in
,
and
dranke
of
the
same
wine
to
:
but
the
sonne
partly
because
hee
was
young
,
and
partly
because
hee
vsed
present
remedies
,
escaped
,
though
oppressed
with
a
long
and
a
grieuous
sicknesse
.
For
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
both
the
father
and
the
sonne
were
woont
to
vse
poyson
,
not
onely
to
bee
reuenged
of
their
enemies
,
or
to
secure
themselues
against
daungers
suspected
,
but
also
to
satisfie
their
vnsatiable
desire
of
riches
,
and
to
spoyle
the
richer
sort
of
their
goods
,
Cardinalls
and
Courtiers
that
had
neuer
offended
them
.
Thus
they
tooke
out
of
the
way
the
Cardinall
of
S.
Angelo
,
who
was
verie
rich
,
and
thus
diuers
others
of
their
neerest
and
most
faithfull
friends
and
followers
,
as
the
Cardinalls
of
Capua
and
Modena
.
To
conclude
,
there
was
a
wonderfull
concourse
of
people
out
of
all
parts
of
the
citie
,
who
with
vnspeakable
ioy
came
to
Saint
Peters
Palace
to
glut
their
eyes
,
if
they
could
,
with
the
sight
of
the
dead
carkasse
of
this
serpent
,
who
with
his
vnbridled
ambition
,
perfidious
treacherie
,
horrible
crueltie
,
monstrous
luxurie
,
insatiable
auarice
,
selling
without
difference
or
respect
,
things
holie
and
prophane
,
had
infected
the
whole
world
.
His
treacherie
was
more
than
Punicall
,
his
crueltie
barbarous
,
his
couetousnesse
and
extortion
vnmeasurable
,
his
desire
to
enrich
his
children
,
whether
by
right
or
by
wrong
,
vnsatiable
.
Hee
was
strangely
giuen
to
women
,
by
whom
hee
had
foure
sonnes
and
two
daughters
.
His
principall
courtisan
was
Vannoccia
a
Roman
,
whom
for
her
singular
beautie
,
pleasant
carriage
,
and
admirable
eloquence
,
in
the
time
of
his
meaner
fortunes
hee
tooke
for
his
wife
.
Tot
regna
vertit
,
tot
Duces
Letho
dedit
,
Natos
vt
impleret
suos
,
&c.
Index
Expurgatorius
Petrus
Mendosius
Wicelus
affirmeth
to
be
alwayes
reading
,
or
imployed
about
some
holie
exercise
or
other
,
and
euer
meditating
how
to
withdraw
the
Princes
of
Christendome
from
ciuile
warres
,
to
ioyne
against
the
Turke
:
All
this
will
I
giue
thee
if
thou
wilt
fall
downe
and
worship
me
.
the
man
of
sinne
Albericus
de
Rozate
Constantine
:
I
haue
heard
of
men
of
great
credit
,
that
there
was
then
heard
a
voyce
from
heauen
,
saying
,
To
day
is
the
poyson
of
Aspes
sowed
in
the
Church
of
God
;
and
they
say
that
this
is
to
be
found
in
the
auncient
authentique
writings
,
and
so
doth
the
said
M.
Iohn
of
Paris
report
in
his
booke
of
the
Papall
and
imperiall
power
,
C.
That
the
Donation
of
Constantine
was
not
Read
Laurentius
Valla
,
and
Pope
Pius
in
his
Dialogue
,
neither
haue
I
read
any
thing
of
any
such
Donation
,
in
any
approued
writer
,
especially
those
that
haue
written
that
age
,
or
the
next
vnto
it
.
For
neither
doth
Eusebius
,
who
was
a
diligent
writer
,
and
enquirer
into
Christian
affaires
,
make
mention
thereof
,
&c.
nor
Ierome
,
nor
Augustine
,
nor
Ambrose
,
nor
Basil
,
nor
Iohn
Chrysostome
,
Amian
,
nor
Beda
,
nor
Orosius
.
And
it
is
apparent
,
that
for
aboue
three
hundred
yeares
after
Constantine
,
the
Emperours
had
the
gouernement
of
the
citie
by
Dukes
,
Presidents
,
and
Exarches
,
vntill
the
time
of
Innocent
the
second
,
as
it
plainely
appeareth
in
the
Histories
and
Chronicles
.
And
in
the
life
of
Phocas
the
Emperor
we
read
that
Pope
Boniface
obtained
the
Panteon
of
him
.
If
therefore
you
will
know
from
whence
the
Church
had
her
lands
and
reuenues
,
see
the
Acts
of
Charles
the
Great
,
of
Pipin
,
and
of
Pius
in
the
sayd
Dialogue
,
and
the
collections
newly
gathered
by
Bartholmew
Platina
,
the
Liberarie
keeper
in
one
great
volume
,
wherein
he
hath
gathered
all
the
instruments
appertaining
to
the
state
of
the
Church
,
as
touching
their
temporalties
,
especially
the
acquisition
of
their
lands
,
reuenewes
,
and
rights
vnto
them
,
vpon
the
reuiew
whereof
I
haue
likewise
bestowed
some
paines
.
Of
the
sayd
Donation
and
cure
of
the
leprosie
of
Constantine
,
read
that
which
Remus
the
Bishop
of
Padua
hath
writ
at
large
in
his
historie
of
the
liues
of
the
Popes
.
Baptista
Mantuanus
— Petrique domus pollûta , fluente Marcescit luxu , nulla hîc arcanareuelo Non ignota loquor , licet vulgata referre , Sic Vrbes populique ferunt , sic fama per omnem Iam vetus Europam , mores extirpat honestos Sanctus ager scurris , venerabilis ara Cynaedis Seruit , honor andae Divum Ganimedibus Aedes . Quid miramur opes , recidiuaque surgere tecta ? Thuris odorati globulos & cinnama vendit Mollis Arabs , Tirij vestes ; venalia nobis Templa , Sacerdotes , Altaria sacra , Coronae , Ignis , Thura , preces , coelum est venale Deusque . — And Peters house defil'd , pines with excesse . I name not things vnknowne , nor secrets I rehearse , Things common let me speake , all countries say the same , Yea , through all the parts of Europe , it is the same , That honestie from Rome is fled , that holie place Serues jeasters , buggerers the Altars doe disgrace . The houses of the gods with Ganimedes are fild . Why doe we admire their wealth , the houses they build ? Arabia Frankincense and Cinamon sells , The Tirians goodlie garments ; Rome all things else , Temples , and Priests , Altars , and Crownes , they fell for pelfe , Fire , Frankincense , prayers , heauen , and God himselfe .
The
neerer
to
Rome
the
worse
Christian
:
In
the
name
of
God
begins
all
mischiefe
He
that
goes
once
to
Rome
sees
the
man
of
sinne
,
he
that
goes
twice
knowes
him
,
hee
that
goes
thrice
brings
him
home
with
him
Iohn
Keiserberg
both
men
learned
and
free
,
addicted
to
neither
part
;
especially
it
seemed
to
M.
Iohn
Engeline
,
that
they
had
taken
too
precipitat
a
course
with
so
great
a
personage
,
yea
he
feared
not
to
affirme
,
that
most
of
his
articles
,
yea
the
greatest
part
,
might
verie
well
be
defended
.
The
Light
of
the
world
Subiects
and
Superiors
Iohn
Gerson
Rodolphus
Agricola
Of
grace
,
faith
,
the
dignitie
of
the
holie
Scriptures
,
and
others
.
Paulus
Scriptoris
Iohn
Stauffich
Conradus
Pellicanus
he
died
,
being
found
strangled
with
a
halter
,
the
Pope
out
of
all
doubt
Nicholas
Rus
Of
the
threefold
cord
Clement
Schaw
Take
a
good
heart
,
most
worthie
Prince
,
we
communicat
to
your
Excellencie
all
the
good
workes
not
onely
of
our selues
,
but
our
whole
Order
of
Frier
Minors
,
and
therefore
doubt
not
but
you
receiuing
them
,
shall
appeare
before
the
tribunall
seat
of
God
righteous
and
blessed
.
By
no
meanes
will
I
trust
vpon
my
owne
workes
,
or
yours
,
but
the
workes
of
Christ
Iesus
alone
shall
suffice
,
vpon
them
will
I
repose
my selfe
.
Hieronimus
Sauanaruola
Philip
Comineus
Iohannes
Picus
Mirandulanus
Marsilius
Fiscinus
Because
in
Italie
at
a
time
when
there
were
greatest
tokens
of
peace
,
he
many
times
in
his
Sermons
publiquely
foretold
,
That
Italie
should
be
inuaded
by
foraine
powers
,
with
so
great
astonishment
,
that
neither
Councell
,
nor
walles
,
nor
armes
should
be
able
to
resist
them
.
when
Charles
was
returned
into
Fraunce
,
and
the
Pope
freed
from
his
feares
,
he
began
to
remember
Hieronimus
,
who
hauing
beene
long
before
accused
vnto
him
for
inueying
against
the
Clergie
and
Court
of
Rome
,
not
without
the
great
scandall
of
them
both
,
for
nourishing
discords
at
Florence
,
for
preaching
doctrines
that
were
not
Catholike
,
was
for
these
causes
many
times
cited
to
Rome
,
but
he
refused
to
appeare
,
and
therefore
in
the
yere
he
was
excommunicated
Franciscus
Valori
,
an
excellent
citizen
,
and
his
chiefe
patron
.
This
Guicciardine
)
Sauanarola
was
examined
with
tortures
;
vpon
which
examination
a
processe
was
published
,
which
(
discharging
him
of
those
calumnies
which
were
imposed
vpon
him
,
touching
his
auarice
,
his
dishonest
behauiour
,
his
secret
practises
with
foraine
Princes
)
tended
onely
to
this
,
that
such
things
as
he
had
foretold
were
done
not
by
Diuine
reuelation
,
but
out
of
his
owne
opinion
,
grounded
vpon
the
doctrine
and
obseruation
of
the
Scriptures
:
And
that
he
was
not
moued
thereunto
for
any
ill
intent
,
or
out
of
couetousnesse
to
obtayne
any
ecclesiasticall
dignitie
;
but
this
one
thing
he
onely
respected
,
that
by
his
meanes
a
generall
Councell
might
be
called
,
wherein
the
corrupt
manners
of
the
Clergie
might
be
reformed
,
and
the
degenerate
estate
of
the
Church
of
God
,
as
farre
forth
as
was
possible
,
might
be
reduced
to
the
similitude
of
that
it
was
in
the
Apostles
times
,
or
those
that
were
neerest
vnto
them
.
And
if
he
could
bring
so
great
and
so
profitable
a
worke
to
effect
,
he
would
thinke
it
a
farre
greater
glorie
than
to
obtaine
the
Popedome
it selfe
;
because
that
could
not
proceed
,
but
from
excellent
learning
and
vertue
,
with
a
singular
reuerence
of
all
men
,
whereas
the
Popedome
is
obtayned
for
the
most
part
,
either
by
wicked
meanes
,
or
the
benefit
of
fortune
.
Hauing
confirmed
this
processe
in
the
presence
of
diuers
religious
of
the
same
order
,
he
,
with
two
others
his
fellowes
,
was
depriued
of
his
holie
orders
,
by
the
sentence
of
the
Generall
of
the
Dominicans
,
and
the
Bishop
Romolin
,
who
was
afterward
Cardinall
of
Surrenta
,
deputed
Commissaries
by
the
Pope
.
This
being
done
,
he
was
left
to
the
power
of
the
secular
Court
,
by
the
iudgement
whereof
,
they
were
first
hanged
,
and
then
burnt
:
which
their
deaths
,
forasmuch
as
they
did
constantly
endure
,
the
diuersitie
of
iudgements
and
opinions
of
men
still
continued
;
for
diuers
there
were
that
thought
him
an
Impostor
and
abuser
of
the
people
,
others
were
of
opinion
that
that
confession
that
was
published
was
forged
,
or
that
being
a
man
of
a
weake
constitution
,
it
was
extorted
from
him
by
torments
against
the
truth
;
excusing
his
fragilitie
and
weakenesse
,
with
the
example
of
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
who
being
neither
imprisoned
,
nor
constrained
by
torments
,
or
any
extraordinarie
force
,
but
onely
terrified
with
the
words
of
a
simple
maid
,
denied
himselfe
to
be
the
Disciple
of
his
master
,
notwithstanding
he
had
heard
many
of
his
godlie
admonitions
,
and
seene
his
miracles
.
Dum fera flamma tuos Hieronime pascitur artus , Religio fleuit dilaniata comas , Fleuit , & ô , dixit , crudeles parcite flammae , Parcite , sunt isto viscera nostra rogo . Whilest furious flames , O Ierome , thy bodie weare , Religion weepes and teareth her haire , She weeps and cries , O cruell flames , O stay your ire , O stay , our bowels burne in this same fire .
the
light
of
the
world
:
Iohn
Ostendorp
Young
man
thou
shalt
liue
to
see
the
day
,
wherein
the
doctrine
of
these
moderne
contentious
diuines
,
Thomas
and
Bonauenture
and
others
of
that
stamp
,
shall
bee
contemned
and
hissed
at
of
all
diuines
that
are
truely
Christian
.
Tilemanus
Spengerberg
this
religion
which
now
florisheth
shall
grow
into
contempt
;
then
shall
yee
see
the
Priests
and
Monkes
,
for
their
wickednesse
,
auarice
,
hatred
,
vncleanenesse
,
cast
out
of
the
Temples
and
Monasteries
,
and
another
true
religion
shall
bee
reestablished
;
For
God
will
no
longer
suffer
the
corrupt
manners
of
these
men
,
teaching
no
one
word
of
the
Gospell
,
and
leading
a
life
worse
then
Painims
.
Paulus
Scriptoris
,
Iohn
Keiserberg
There
shall
one
come
raised
by
God
that
shall
establish
it
You
haue
cast
S.
Paule
vnder
the
bench
,
but
a
time
shall
come
,
when
hee
shall
come
forth
and
put
you
where
yee
placed
him
.
Andreas
Proles
You
heare
(
bretheren
)
the
testimonie
of
the
Scriptures
,
that
by
grace
wee
are
whatsoeuer
wee
are
,
and
by
grace
wee
haue
whatsoeuer
wee
haue
;
From
whence
then
is
there
so
much
darkenesse
,
such
horrible
superstitions
?
O
my
brethren
the
state
of
Christendome
hath
need
of
a
great
and
a
seuere
reformation
,
which
I
now
see
to
bee
neere
at
hand
.
But
his
brethren
demaunding
of
him
,
why
hee
beganne
not
this
reformation
,
and
opposed
not
himselfe
against
these
errours
,
his
aunswere
was
this
;
You
see
my
brethren
that
I
am
old
,
and
weake
of
bodie
,
and
I
confesse
my selfe
,
for
my
learning
,
industrie
,
and
eloquence
insufficient
to
performe
so
great
a
worke
:
but
the
Lord
will
raise
a
man
fit
and
able
for
his
age
,
his
strength
,
his
industrie
,
his
learning
,
wit
and
eloquence
,
who
shall
beginne
the
reformation
,
and
oppose
himselfe
against
all
errours
;
God
shall
giue
him
a
heart
to
withstand
the
mightie
men
of
the
world
,
and
you
shall
find
his
ministrie
by
the
great
grace
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
profitable
vnto
you
.
The
gate
of
heauen
Iohn
Hilten
I
haue
said
little
or
nothing
against
our
Monkish
Societie
,
but
there
will
come
one
in
the
yeare
who
shall
ouerthrow
them
all
,
whose
proceedings
they
shall
not
bee
able
to
withstand
:
Paulus
Langius
is
a
perfect
diuine
,
profound
,
incomparable
,
he
endeauoureth
to
bring
diuinitie
to
her
first
fundamental
dignitie
and
puritie
,
and
to
her
Euangelicall
,
sincere
,
and
simple
innocencie
,
altogether
banishing
all
prophane
Philosophie
.
In
imitation
of
that
most
Christian
Diuine
Simon
de
Cassia
(
who
florished
about
the
yeare
contemning
all
Philosophie
,
hee
handled
and
taught
the
Scriptures
purely
,
bringing
into
the
light
euerie
day
,
many
venerable
and
almost
vnknowne
mysteries
of
the
word
of
God
,
beeing
for
the
greatnesse
and
dexteritie
of
his
wit
famous
through
the
whole
world
,
notwithstanding
with
S.
Ierome
hee
wanted
not
the
malice
of
his
Competitors
,
that
is
the
persecution
of
Schole-diuines
,
who
frame
the
Scriptures
to
the
rule
of
Philosophie
.
Melanthon
;
They
handle
and
teach
the
studie
of
Diuinitie
,
and
the
wheat
of
the
word
of
God
purely
,
without
the
mixture
of
any
Chaffe
,
that
is
,
of
humane
Philosophie
,
and
Syllogismes
,
tying
themselues
wholy
to
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
to
his
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
whom
they
take
for
their
Patron
and
foundation
,
with
the
Studie
of
learning
,
sowing
by
their
preaching
the
seed
of
all
vertue
,
and
by
their
example
,
pen
in
the
hearts
of
their
Disciples
the
feare
of
God
.
by
his
admirable
learning
and
preaching
brought
to
nothing
the
force
of
all
Indulgences
,
called
them
into
question
,
and
dissuaded
the
people
from
buying
of
them
,
affirming
them
to
bee
no
way
necessarie
to
saluation
,
that
they
were
no
remission
of
sinnes
,
but
a
neglect
of
repentance
,
a
hinderance
and
relaxation
from
good
workes
,
and
a
vice
.
And
that
the
merits
of
Christ
and
the
Saints
were
not
the
foundation
,
and
treasurie
of
these
indulgences
,
since
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
and
a
thousand
yeres
after
,
we
find
nothing
written
of
them
by
the
holie
Doctors
of
the
true
Church
,
neither
was
there
any
such
opinion
or
esteeme
had
of
them
,
as
now
there
is
,
for
the
loue
of
that
money
that
is
gotten
by
them
.
Moreouer
affirming
and
prouing
that
the
Church
of
Rome
by
the
law
of
God
is
not
the
head
of
all
others
&c.
Vntill
this
time
,
they
haue
by
all
meanes
,
like
another
Athanasius
,
persecuted
him
,
especially
for
defending
this
Thesis
,
That
the
Pope
by
the
law
of
God
is
not
the
head
of
the
Church
,
and
some
other
rare
and
high
points
of
doctrine
,
which
not
onely
the
Romans
doe
still
impugne
,
but
diuers
other
learned
men
,
especially
the
Thomists
.
Neuerthelesse
,
this
Martin
,
the
prince
of
all
the
Diuines
of
this
age
,
fortifying
and
approuing
his
doctrine
,
with
the
testimonies
of
the
Scripture
and
of
S.
Paul
,
as
also
with
the
originall
authorities
of
the
auncient
fathers
,
hath
hitherto
continued
vnconquered
:
not
wanting
in
the
meane
time
,
in
other
nations
,
diuers
learned
Doctors
in
Diuinitie
,
who
stucke
vnto
him
and
consented
with
him
;
as
,
that
most
learned
and
eloquent
interpreter
of
the
Scriptures
,
Erasmus
Roterodamus
,
Iohn
Reuschlin
,
Iacobus
Stapulensis
,
Idocus
Clithoueus
,
and
diuers
others
.
non
assertiuè
admiratiue
,
not
by
way
of
affirmation
,
but
admiration
,
suspending
his
iudgement
,
according
to
the
manner
of
diuers
others
,
vntill
it
were
determined
by
a
generall
Councell
,
what
is
to
bee
held
in
a
matter
of
this
difficultie
.
with
the
losse
of
their
temporalties
,
that
were
returned
from
Rome
besides
banishment
,
the
vtter
extirpation
of
all
the
religious
of
the
order
of
those
who
haue
done
the
contrarie
,
Our
holie
Father
hath
bewrayed
his
hatred
too
much
against
the
Commonweales
of
Florence
and
Venice
,
by
which
meanes
he
fortifieth
the
Turke
,
and
openeth
the
gate
vnto
him
to
inuade
Christendome
;
turnes
those
moneyes
that
were
destinated
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
the
defence
of
our
faith
,
the
reliefe
of
the
poore
,
to
the
maintenance
of
his
conspiracies
:
and
that
money
which
he
is
suffered
to
exact
in
Christendome
,
hee
bestowes
vpon
men
of
base
condition
,
to
encrease
their
greatnesse
,
&c.
And
therfore
we
forbid
all
persons
,
as
well
temporall
as
ecclesiastical
,
either
to
goe
or
send
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
procure
any
benefices
,
to
send
thither
any
money
,
or
to
take
order
by
way
of
exchange
,
or
otherwise
to
pay
it
there
,
vpon
paine
of
death
,
and
losse
of
goods
,
&c.
And
moreouer
,
we
giue
all
their
mouables
,
houshold-stuffe
,
and
horses
,
to
whomsoeuer
shall
giue
notice
of
any
that
shall
offend
in
this
kind
.
Iohn
Rhely
Whether
it
were
by
reseruations
;
prouisions
Apostolical
,
expected
graces
,
to
the
preiudice
of
elections
and
prouisions
of
ordinaries
,
annuities
,
petie
seruices
,
&c.
or
by
Citations
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
Ecclesiastical
censures
,
which
distract
the
subiects
,
causing
them
to
wander
,
and
the
like
:
He
made
knowne
that
his
power
was
so
great
in
Rome
,
that
he
caused
three
or
foure
gallowes
to
be
erected
,
and
did
hang
and
behead
certaine
theeues
,
murtherers
,
and
other
malefactors
in
Campo
florido
,
and
others
,
according
to
the
qualitie
of
their
offence
,
to
be
beaten
with
rods
,
drowned
,
punished
with
the
losse
of
their
eares
,
to
shew
that
like
a
true
sonne
of
the
Church
,
and
a
Christian
king
,
he
had
a
mixt
and
a
sole
Empire
at
Rome
,
no
lesse
than
at
Paris
,
and
other
the
cities
of
France
.
The
Cardinals
neuerthelesse
Guicciardine
)
according
to
their
custome
,
looking
euer
into
their
owne
benefit
:
Francis
Picolhuomini
Whereupon
euery
man
Guicciardine
)
was
strucken
with
a
kind
of
astonishment
,
for
that
they
had
consented
vpon
the
choice
of
such
a
Pope
,
as
all
men
knew
to
be
dangerous
,
intollerable
,
truculent
,
and
vnquiet
,
yea
that
he
had
alreadie
practised
strange
hatreds
against
many
great
personages
.
which
stood
him
in
best
stead
for
the
attainment
of
this
dignitie
,
were
the
large
promises
that
he
made
to
those
Cardinals
,
Princes
,
Barons
,
and
others
,
whom
hee
knew
to
be
best
able
to
aduance
and
forward
that
businesse
,
thinking
it
good
policie
not
to
denie
them
any
thing
they
should
aske
.
Moreouer
,
he
gaue
much
money
,
and
many
benefices
and
Ecclesiastical
dignities
,
as
wel
of
his
own
as
other
mens
;
for
that
opinion
there
was
of
his
bountie
,
that
diuers
there
were
that
came
vnto
him
,
offering
vnto
him
what
they
possessed
,
to
vse
their
money
,
their
names
,
their
offices
,
their
benefices
,
at
his
pleasure
:
no
man
considering
with
himselfe
that
he
had
promised
a
great
deale
more
than
,
hauing
obtained
the
Popedome
,
he
was
either
able
,
or
ought
to
performe
,
being
heretofore
accounted
so
vpright
and
so
true
,
that
Alexander
the
sixt
,
though
he
were
his
great
enemie
,
otherwise
speaking
all
the
ill
that
might
be
of
him
,
acknowledged
that
onely
vertue
in
him
.
But
hee
that
verie
well
knew
,
that
no
man
might
more
easily
deceiue
,
than
hee
that
was
thought
neuer
to
deceiue
,
feared
not
a
little
to
cracke
that
credit
to
get
a
Popedome
.
Iordanus
Vrsinus
Antonius
Columna
both
in
word
&
deed
Onuphrius
)
in
so
much
that
he
thought
it
not
ynough
to
be
modest
himselfe
,
but
he
tooke
a
care
to
receiue
none
but
such
into
his
house
.
Caluimontius
,
Iulius
Whether
it
were
lawful
for
the
Pope
,
without
a
cause
,
to
make
warre
against
a
Prince
:
And
whether
any
such
Prince
defending
may
not
assault
him
,
&
withdraw
himselfe
from
his
obedience
:
de
Medicis
Marcus
Antonius
Columna
Peter
Soderin
which
turned
to
his
great
infamie
.
a
thing
neuer
heard
of
before
,
nor
euer
to
be
expected
,
that
the
Vicar
of
Christ
on
earth
Guicciardine
)
should
inuade
a
Christian
citie
,
and
being
old
and
sickly
,
should
in
his
owne
person
,
set
forward
a
warre
against
Christian
Princes
first
raised
by
himselfe
He
left
the
chaire
of
S.
Peter
,
and
tooke
vpon
him
the
title
of
Mars
the
god
of
war
,
displaying
in
the
field
his
triple
crowne
,
and
spending
his
nights
in
the
watch
.
How
goodlie
a
thing
it
was
to
see
the
Myters
,
Crosses
,
and
Crosier-staues
flying
vp
and
downe
the
field
,
God
he
knoweth
.
It
is
not
likely
any
Diuels
could
be
there
,
where
blessings
were
sold
at
so
base
a
price
.
I
will
destroy
Babylon
I
will
destroy
the
name
of
Babylon
for
his
many
and
monstrous
wickednesse
Guicciardine
)
worthie
the
greatest
and
most
grieuous
punishment
.
Gaston
de
Foix
A
man
more
adicted
to
warre
than
religion
Iohn
de
Medicis
de
la
Palice
But
amidst
such
and
so
great
thoughts
Guicciardine
)
and
others
perhaps
greater
&
more
secret
(
for
nothing
so
cruell
,
nor
so
great
beyond
opinion
and
beleefe
,
which
was
vnfit
for
his
terrible
mind
)
after
some
dayes
sicknesse
he
was
taken
away
by
death
,
&c.
Worthie
of
great
praise
,
if
he
had
beene
a
secular
Prince
and
attempted
such
things
,
or
if
he
had
more
care
to
exalt
the
Church
in
spirituall
things
by
peaceable
meanes
,
than
to
make
it
great
in
temporall
things
by
warre
.
And
yet
is
he
desired
aboue
others
of
them
who
(
the
true
names
of
things
being
lost
,
and
the
distinction
of
them
confused
)
iudge
that
Popes
are
more
to
be
praysed
in
this
,
That
by
armes
and
shedding
Christian
bloud
,
encrease
the
domination
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
than
labour
by
good
examples
of
life
to
amend
corrupt
manners
,
and
take
care
for
the
saluation
of
those
soules
for
whom
they
boast
,
that
they
are
ordained
of
Christ
the
Lord
his
Vicars
on
earth
.
O
eternall
God
,
if
thou
diddest
not
watch
,
how
ill
it
would
be
with
the
world
,
which
we
gouerne
,
I
poore
hunter
,
and
that
wicked
drunkard
Iulius
?
That
seeing
Peters
keyes
would
not
suffice
,
Paules
sword
should
not
be
wanting
:
Quandoquidem
clauis
niliuvat
ista
Petri.
Marti
quam
Christo
propior
,
That
he
was
fitter
for
Mars
than
for
Christ
:
the
perpetuall
title
of
Defenders
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
libertie
,
with
many
Bulls
,
Standards
,
a
Sword
,
and
golden
Cap
,
That
euerie
fifteenth
yere
annuities
should
be
paid
for
benefices
.
Out
of
the
duetie
of
our
Pastorall
office
,
and
the
care
of
the
gouernement
vndertaken
soliciting
vs
,
&c.
Genua
cui
patrem
,
genitricem
Graecia
,
Conradus
Grebelius
in
Epigram
.
partum
Fallaces
Ligures
,
mendax
est
Graecia
,
Ponto
Venit in Italiam spectatus indole rara Germanus , redijt de puero mulier . To Rome a German went of faire aspect , But he return'd a woman in effect .
de
Chaumont
Chapin
Vitelli
full
power
a
boisterous
tempest
,
and
a
diabolicall
word
.
Guicciardine
)
they
themselues
did
abrogat
them
almost
all
,
Iohn
de
Medicis
That
from
the
inundation
of
the
Barbarians
there
had
beene
nothing
seene
more
proud
and
stately
And
the
wiser
sort
iudged
that
such
a
pompe
was
not
fit
for
Popes
.
Placuit
quo
ad
Turcas
,
I
am
content
,
so
it
be
for
the
Turkes
,
when
the
expedition
shall
be
begun
;
the
Bishops
,
namely
of
Durazzo
,
of
Salamanca
,
of
Taruisino
,
of
Grasso
,
of
Chio
,
of
Montuert
,
of
Montmaran
,
of
Seruia
,
of
Licie
,
of
Ferentine
,
of
Perousa
,
of
Sora
,
of
Macerata
,
of
Nabia
,
of
Algara
,
and
others
.
Non
placuit
clausura
Concilij
,
The
shutting
vp
of
the
Councell
pleaseth
vs
not
That
the
Prelats
might
goe
visit
&
comfort
their
Churches
:
to
the
end
Leo
)
that
they
may
returne
with
greater
ioy
home
to
their
own
,
filled
with
some
spiritual
gifts
,
we
bestow
vpon
them
and
their
families
plenarie
remission
and
indulgence
of
all
their
sinnes
once
in
their
life
,
and
at
the
houre
of
death
.
Anthonie
Puccius
All
the
Kings
of
the
earth
shal
worship
him
,
all
Nations
shall
serue
him
All
the
kings
of
the
earth
know
what
power
is
giuen
thee
in
heauen
and
in
earth
whatsoeuer
it
pleaseth
thee
at
all
times
.
All
power
is
giuen
vnto
thee
,
&c.
Hee
which
said
all
hath
excepted
nothing
:
the
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
,
the
root
of
Dauid
,
the
Sauiour
and
Deliuerer
:
The
royall
race
of
the
Soueraigne
Bishops
of
Rome
,
The
Empire
of
your
Holinesse
,
Sess.
The
Pope
is
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
Sess
,
He
is
Prince
and
King
,
Sess.
The
Prince
of
the
whole
world
The
aspect
of
your
Diuine
Maiestie
,
Sess.
Most
like
vnto
God
,
and
who
ought
to
be
adored
of
all
people
,
Sess.
All
the
Kings
of
the
earth
shall
worship
him
,
for
some
light
occasions
by
him
sought
Onuphriu●
)
he
set
vpon
by
armes
Frauncis
Maria
de
Roueria
,
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
whom
he
suspected
and
hated
,
Guicciardine
)
when
against
all
faith
and
credit
he
had
once
begun
to
offend
him
,
he
dissembled
not
that
be
supposed
it
a
thing
necessarie
vtterly
to
ruinat
him
.
Alfonsus
Petrucci
Adrian
de
Corneto
,
Raphaell
Riario
,
Bandinello
,
Saule
,
de
Corneto
howsoeuer
it
happened
,
was
neuer
seeme
more
in
any
place
afterward
.
Guicciardine
he
had
called
him
to
Rome
,
hauing
giuen
him
his
safe
conduct
,
and
passed
his
word
and
faith
to
the
Embassadour
of
the
king
of
Spaine
,
that
he
should
safely
returne
:
That
neuer
any
crime
against
the
life
of
the
Pope
was
assured
by
any
safe-conduct
,
how
ample
soeuer
it
were
and
full
of
pregnant
causes
,
although
it
were
namely
and
indiuidually
expressed
.
the
Colledge
consenting
to
it
for
feare
,
not
of
free
will
,
Who
for
diuers
causes
were
acceptable
and
obedient
both
to
him
and
to
the
Cardinall
de
Medicis
,
but
were
not
for
any
other
respect
capable
of
so
great
dignitie
.
Many
of
them
also
he
made
for
money
,
to
fill
againe
his
emptied
coffers
.
Langius
de
Citica
)
All
the
gold
and
siluer
by
little
and
little
raked
and
drawne
out
of
Germanie
,
was
carried
to
Rome
as
into
a
broken
bagge
and
insatiable
gulfe
:
the
gouernement
also
of
Churches
was
committed
not
to
the
best
deseruing
,
but
to
him
that
offered
most
.
Moreouer
,
he
created
thirtie
Cardinalls
for
the
price
of
fiue
hundred
thousand
Ducats
.
Peter
:
But
the
stones
which
were
hewen
by
day
,
were
carried
away
priuily
by
night
to
the
great
Palace
of
Florence
,
and
the
money
it selfe
that
was
gathered
,
was
not
for
the
vse
of
the
building
,
nor
against
the
Infidels
,
but
was
distributed
among
the
Cardinalls
and
the
Popes
friends
.
He
vsed
verie
licentiously
the
authoritie
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
when
he
followed
the
counsell
of
Laurence
Pucci
,
Cardinall
of
the
Title
of
foure
Saints
,
he
sowed
abroad
through
all
the
world
,
without
any
difference
of
times
and
places
,
most
ample
Indulgences
,
not
onely
to
succour
the
liuing
,
but
also
to
deliuer
the
soules
of
the
departed
out
of
the
paines
of
Purgatorie
.
And
because
it
was
notorious
,
that
such
Indulgences
were
onely
graunted
to
draw
money
from
men
,
which
his
Commissaries
(
who
had
bought
those
Commissions
of
the
Popes
officers
)
impudently
demaunded
,
hee
procured
to
himselfe
the
euill
will
of
men
in
most
places
,
and
caused
many
scandals
,
especially
in
Germanie
,
where
his
ministers
for
a
verie
small
price
sold
those
their
wares
,
and
in
Tauernes
played
away
at
dice
the
power
of
deliuering
soules
out
of
Purgatorie
.
But
that
which
most
encreased
their
indignation
,
was
,
that
Leo
(
who
by
reason
of
the
facilitie
of
his
nature
,
administred
his
Pontificall
charge
with
lesse
grauitie
than
became
the
Maiestie
of
so
great
a
function
)
gaue
to
his
sister
Magdalene
the
money
that
came
of
the
Indulgences
in
many
Prouinces
in
Germanie
,
who
appoynted
her
Commissarie
for
that
businesse
the
Bishop
of
Arembauld
,
a
man
worthie
of
such
a
Commission
,
which
hee
executed
with
exceeding
great
couetousnesse
and
extortion
.
Whatsoeuer
yee
shall
loosse
on
earth
,
&c.
But
if
there
was
but
one
farthing
lesse
than
ten
soulz
,
they
could
doe
nothing
.
And
this
gaine
Langius
)
displeased
the
holie
children
of
the
Church
,
seeing
the
power
of
the
Vicar
began
to
be
called
into
question
,
and
from
whence
should
come
this
new
doctrine
in
these
later
Prelats
,
which
the
auncient
Popes
had
beene
ignorant
of
:
Martin
Luther
It
is
sufficiently
knowne
to
all
ages
,
how
greatly
that
fable
of
Christ
hath
profited
vs
and
ours
.
Index
Expurgatorius
Philip
Decius
Thomas
Manriques
Bernard
de
Lublin
Sebastian
Brand
Deare
friends
,
we
should
this
Whit-Sunday
haue
opened
vnto
you
our
wares
,
but
here
is
a
Merchant-stranger
,
who
boasteth
he
hath
better
;
when
he
shall
be
departed
hence
,
we
will
vnfold
ours
We
haue
some
which
goe
to
church
,
which
pray
,
which
sing
,
which
mumble
ouer
their
portueis
,
which
celebrat
Masses
for
vs
;
but
who
will
goe
into
hell
in
our
stead
?
The
time
will
come
when
the
Gospell
shall
be
read
vnto
you
out
of
the
booke
it selfe
,
some
of
you
shall
see
it
,
but
I
shall
not
liue
till
then
.
Iames
Alman
,
of
the
Popes
power
Thomas
de
Vio
It
seemeth
not
to
me
that
the
power
of
binding
and
loosing
ought
to
be
extended
to
them
that
be
in
Purgatorie
,
seeing
that
wheresoeuer
in
the
Gospell
it
is
promised
or
giuen
,
it
is
sayd
;
Whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
bind
on
earth
,
and
whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
loosse
on
earth
,
mention
is
neuer
made
of
them
that
are
departed
out
of
this
life
.
And
hence
it
followeth
,
that
the
soules
which
are
in
Purgatorie
,
cannot
be
loossed
from
payne
by
bestowing
of
Indulgences
,
but
indeed
by
suffrages
.
Ludolfe
Castrik
Conradus
Celtes
Awake
,
O
yee
Christians
,
out
of
the
heauie
sleepe
of
wickednesse
and
blacke
darkenesse
of
death
,
and
circumcise
your
eares
and
your
hearts
,
for
to
heare
with
attention
my
words
;
For
yee
haue
cast
the
law
of
the
Lord
into
the
takes
,
and
his
words
into
the
filthy
sinkes
of
obliuion
and
contempt
,
&c.
Yee
haue
wasted
the
patrimonie
of
Christ
on
harlots
,
and
haue
also
fulfilled
your
vnbridled
lusts
in
adulteries
and
incests
,
and
your
insatiable
couetousnesse
with
thefts
and
sacriledges
.
Lastly
,
the
Temple
of
God
by
your
wickednesse
and
great
iniquitie
,
is
made
a
stewes
,
and
the
house
of
theeues
and
robbers
,
in
which
soundeth
forth
,
not
hymmes
of
prayses
to
the
king
of
heauen
,
but
blaspemies
,
&c.
Iames
Faber
Iosse
Clithou
That
Lumbard
had
confounded
and
troubled
the
trueth
and
the
most
pure
fountaine
of
holie
doctrine
,
with
contaminated
and
muddie
questions
,
and
streames
of
opinions
.
his
Commentarie
vpon
S.
Iohn
,
should
be
wholly
abolished
,
because
it
could
not
be
well
amended
:
William
Budè
de
Asse
except
onely
in
one
kind
of
men
,
who
must
in
no
wise
be
excepted
:
These
are
the
Priests
,
whom
now
almost
alone
next
after
Kings
and
Princes
,
we
see
to
be
the
richest
and
most
giuen
to
riches
.
Here
must
I
needs
exclaime
,
O
wretched
as
well
as
fortunat
Fraunce
;
Is
it
possible
,
thou
shouldest
striue
now
to
abolish
by
wicked
ambition
,
the
institutions
of
thy
Elders
,
confirmed
by
so
many
holie
Decrees
,
and
approued
by
the
continuance
of
so
many
yeares
?
And
now
by
the
abuse
of
a
fauourable
law
,
shouldest
make
hast
to
loose
a
singular
prerogatiue
,
not
obtayned
by
flattering
the
Pope
,
by
wresting
or
by
begging
it
,
but
required
as
a
recompence
of
the
merit
of
our
Elders
,
that
thou
mightest
vse
in
the
establishment
of
sacred
things
,
that
auntient
and
peculiar
right
,
proceeded
from
those
Bishops
of
the
Primitiue
Church
?
And
with
what
face
then
alledgest
thou
that
peculiar
Sanction
,
whereof
thou
so
much
boastest
,
as
of
a
certain
honor
of
Religion
?
Whence
hast
thou
the
libertie
or
confidence
to
cal
thy selfe
Most
Christian
,
vnlesse
thou
wilt
keepe
it
by
the
same
Religion
,
whereby
thou
hast
gotten
a
glorious
name
and
a
law
,
witnesse
of
thy
pietie
?
O
fault
,
pleasing
to
those
thine
enemies
,
who
enuie
this
Palladium
of
thy
felicitie
,
and
perhaps
of
the
Kingdome
,
as
a
gift
come
downe
from
heauen
,
which
being
either
taken
away
or
cut
off
,
thou
withall
canst
bee
then
no
longer
fortunat
.
Take
heed
I
pray
thee
,
thou
beleeue
not
too
much
those
earth
borne
men
,
whom
antiquitie
therefore
called
Giants
,
who
heaping
vp
large
Titles
vpon
Titles
,
after
the
example
of
the
Aloidae
,
seeme
to
warre
against
God
,
and
thinke
to
climble
vp
into
heauen
to
offer
violence
to
the
inhabitants
there
.
For
of
these
things
publique
consent
layeth
the
blame
on
the
Head
of
Christendome
,
who
if
hee
be
not
well
conditioned
,
the
inferiour
members
draw
from
him
the
causes
of
diseases
;
Wherefore
wee
see
it
to
bee
the
wish
of
godlie
men
,
so
oft
as
that
indignitie
is
set
before
their
eyes
,
that
God
would
either
fashion
better
the
Pillar
of
the
Church
,
or
place
some
fitter
in
his
roome
.
Neither
yet
am
I
ignorant
that
the
Church
is
builded
vpon
a
most
firme
Rocke
by
a
cunning
hand
,
so
that
it
cannot
bee
ouerthrowne
by
any
force
,
neither
ayrie
,
nor
earthlie
,
&c.
But
now
pietie
and
religion
the
gardians
of
this
house
,
complaine
with
a
loud
crie
,
that
the
proportion
which
the
hands
of
the
Architect
did
modell
forth
at
first
,
is
not
now
kept
;
which
is
a
notable
dishonour
for
the
head
.
The
cause
of
this
vnseemely
disproportion
they
lay
vpon
the
Merchant
Mercurie
,
who
since
the
time
hee
gouerned
the
light
of
the
world
and
began
to
bee
the
chiefe
coach-man
,
hee
did
not
burne
the
world
as
Phaeton
is
said
to
haue
done
,
but
rather
ouer
shadowed
it
with
most
horrible
thicke
darkenesse
;
So
that
from
thenceforth
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
in
the
holie
Camp
is
nothing
done
rightly
nor
in
order
.
Who
will
beleeue
that
these
men
,
that
doe
thus
,
know
what
is
the
good
and
right
faith
?
And
who
knoweth
not
that
the
chosen
stones
of
the
Sanctuarie
not
long
agoe
,
haue
beene
so
dispersed
and
cast
downe
,
that
the
Maiestie
of
the
Church
is
decayed
,
and
now
the
Spouse
of
God
herselfe
,
as
forgetfull
of
her
coniugall
faith
,
hath
not
onely
turned
aside
from
her
bridegroome
,
but
euen
without
any
respect
of
modestie
,
licentiously
wandred
about
by
the
high-waies
,
and
by
the
streets
,
and
prostituted
herselfe
for
money
in
euerie
Prouince
?
Who
remembreth
not
,
that
the
Pastors
as
fugitiues
,
are
become
not
onely
forsakers
of
the
flock
,
but
driuers
and
stealers
of
it
away
?
And
haue
wee
not
seene
the
chiefe
Heads
of
Prelates
behaue
themselues
so
preposterously
and
impurely
,
as
in
steed
of
ordering
things
in
good
seemelinesse
,
and
teaching
the
daunce
called
Emmelia
,
to
mollifie
mens
hearts
and
make
their
mindes
gentle
,
they
lead
them
the
warredance
Pyrrhicha
,
in
armour
;
altogether
abhorring
the
holinesse
of
order
Iulius
.
)
They
which
should
bee
the
chiefe
annointers
of
the
Champions
for
the
holie
Combates
,
and
who
ought
to
bee
the
Authors
of
waging
godlie
warre
for
their
altars
and
bounds
against
prophane
peoples
and
Infidels
,
are
not
they
themselues
the
butchers
of
Christian
forces
,
setting
them
at
warres
one
against
the
other
to
the
destruction
of
that
sacred
name
?
What
hope
of
saluation
can
these
men
haue
,
who
beeing
chiefe
Priests
,
gouerning
the
sterne
of
the
Ship
,
at
noone
day
runne
it
against
the
rockes
of
impietie
?
And
when
they
which
ought
by
their
good
life
to
shine
and
giue
light
to
the
Lords
familie
,
strike
into
our
eyes
the
horrible
darkenesse
of
error
and
blindnesse
of
mind
?
&c.
Can
I
beleeue
that
they
haue
the
knowledge
of
good
faith
,
who
holding
the
Altar
and
sacred
things
vnder
the
Lords
mantle
,
yea
and
kissing
the
Lord
himselfe
neuerthelesse
make
no
account
of
his
Precepts
and
Institutions
,
and
embrace
things
directly
opposite
and
contrarie
?
&c.
And
what
man
is
there
(
I
pray
you
)
who
if
hee
consider
the
state
,
motion
,
course
,
habitude
,
inward
and
outward
affections
,
and
the
verie
Sessions
of
the
Church
,
such
as
wee
haue
seene
them
of
late
,
can
iudge
that
they
make
any
account
at
all
of
the
sacred
Oracles
and
monuments
?
For
we
see
that
the
Pontificall
iurisdiction
hath
so
degenerated
from
the
auncient
charitie
,
that
there
where
was
woont
to
be
the
bosome
of
equitie
and
benignitie
,
is
now
found
to
be
a
shop
of
contentions
,
and
of
impious
snares
to
intrap
.
Thence
are
those
pit-falls
of
Processes
,
and
cautions
of
Pontificall
rites
,
of
purpose
set
forth
for
to
deceiue
the
Lords
familie
.
There
are
the
profits
of
amerciaments
on
Prelats
,
which
plainely
augment
the
pages
of
receits
.
Thence
againe
the
sacrilegious
faires
of
those
things
which
cannot
without
impietie
be
in
humane
commerce
.
I
omit
now
to
speake
of
Indulgences
set
to
sale
,
which
giue
largely
by
a
sordid
or
filthie
bountie
,
impunitie
of
wickednesse
,
and
absolution
for
breach
of
sacred
lawes
.
Therefore
who
seeth
not
,
that
the
sacred
Canons
,
made
in
better
times
,
to
direct
,
as
the
rules
of
the
Clergie
,
and
to
fashion
posteritie
by
the
prescriptions
of
the
Fathers
,
are
now
become
leaden
rules
,
such
as
in
times
past
(
as
sayth
Aristotle
)
were
the
Lesbian
rules
of
building
?
For
as
leaden
rules
and
soft
giue
not
euen
direction
for
the
right
frame
of
building
,
but
being
flexible
are
applied
according
to
the
commoditie
and
pleasure
of
the
builders
;
so
we
see
that
the
Popes
Canons
,
by
vse
of
the
Rulers
of
the
Church
,
are
made
flexible
as
lead
or
wax
:
so
that
now
of
a
long
time
the
Institutions
of
the
Fathers
,
and
Decrees
of
Popes
,
are
not
vsed
for
the
gouernement
of
manners
,
but
applied
for
the
getting
in
of
money
.
Index
Expurgatorius
The
auncientnesse
,
or
rather
worme-eatennesse
of
the
Canons
,
is
now
of
no
more
vse
,
but
as
a
doting
old
woman
is
cast
out
of
the
pleading
place
,
and
reiected
to
the
deskes
of
Libraries
;
for
the
Canonicall
discipline
of
the
holie
Ghost
is
long
agoe
cast
downe
from
the
bridge
of
our
assemblies
being
more
than
sixtie
,
yea
than
six
hundred
yeares
old
,
&c.
Would
to
God
that
of
this
faith
,
now
almost
buried
,
we
held
at
least
but
the
reliques
and
ashes
,
in
regard
of
which
faith
God
called
the
dispensers
and
disposers
thereof
his
faithfull
;
who
inspired
of
God
,
full
of
godlie
zeale
,
of
the
spirit
,
and
of
God
himselfe
,
in
times
past
were
the
pillars
,
honour
,
and
ornament
of
the
Church
:
now
,
and
of
a
long
time
,
hardly
retaineth
it
a
slight
plaistering
ouer
of
the
Church
,
the
colour
and
image
of
religion
instituted
and
taught
by
Christ
;
if
wee
will
iudge
of
the
whole
by
the
greatest
part
.
The
ship
of
sociable
and
ciuile
discipline
hath
beene
left
vnto
vs
by
Christ
the
builder
of
the
Church
,
which
hath
been
furnished
by
him
,
or
by
his
authoritie
and
direction
,
with
all
manner
of
necessarie
prouision
:
and
he
hath
promised
vs
wind
in
the
poupe
,
to
bring
the
passengers
to
their
wished
hauen
,
if
the
Church
had
continued
to
hold
the
rudder
vpright
,
and
to
receiue
into
her
sayles
the
blowing
of
the
spirit
,
Iohn
Picus
The
true
bodie
of
Christ
is
locally
in
heauen
,
sacramentally
on
the
Altar
:
By
the
power
of
God
one
same
bodie
cannot
be
in
diuers
places
at
one
time
Thomas
Aquinas
Scotus
,
By
these
words
precisely
,
This
is
my
bodie
,
without
expressing
the
words
going
afore
,
to
wit
,
The
day
before
he
suffered
,
consecration
cannot
be
made
Neither
the
Crosse
,
nor
any
Image
,
is
to
bee
worshipped
with
the
worship
of
Latria
,
also
in
that
manner
that
Thomas
setteth
downe
I
beseech
thee
by
the
faith
and
pietie
I
possibly
can
,
that
thou
accomplish
that
thy
most
holie
purpose
,
of
setting
the
Christian
Commonwealth
into
her
auntient
libertie
,
so
soone
as
possibly
may
be
:
It
is
shaken
by
outward
enemies
,
rent
in
peeces
by
inward
,
and
this
sheepe-fold
,
enclosed
about
,
and
consecrated
by
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
,
hath
suffered
,
and
doth
daily
suffer
,
much
worse
from
wolues
in
sheepes
cloathing
,
than
from
the
wolues
that
assaile
it
in
their
owne
skinne
.
Set
therefore
your
hand
vnto
it
,
most
excellent
Emperour
,
and
excite
thereunto
by
all
meanes
the
Christian
kings
;
shew
thy selfe
a
faithfull
minister
to
Christ
the
King
of
kings
,
who
will
presently
deliuer
his
sheepe
both
from
enemies
,
and
from
perfidious
Pastors
.
Iohn
Francis
In
matters
of
Faith
,
which
is
to
be
preferred
,
the
Pope
or
the
Councell
,
It
is
written
in
the
Glosse
of
the
Decretalls
,
Distinct
.
The
Pope
is
bound
to
require
a
Councell
of
Bishops
when
matters
of
faith
are
treated
of
,
and
then
the
Councell
is
greater
than
the
Pope
.
Wherupon
the
Archdeacon
of
Bononia
approuing
this
Glosse
,
saith
,
It
were
a
dangerous
thing
to
commit
our
faith
to
the
iudgement
of
one
man
.
And
S.
Bernard
speaketh
in
the
same
sence
,
saying
,
What
greater
pride
can
there
be
,
than
that
one
man
should
preferre
his
iudgement
before
a
whole
congregation
,
as
if
he
alone
had
the
holie
Spirit
?
if
the
greater
part
would
decree
any
thing
against
the
diuine
Scriptures
,
and
against
those
things
that
cannot
be
violated
without
grieuous
sinne
,
the
rest
(
which
are
the
lesser
part
)
holding
the
contrarie
,
the
lesser
number
ought
to
be
stucke
vnto
,
as
it
happened
in
the
Councell
of
Arimini
,
and
in
the
second
Ephesine
Councell
:
Yea
,
which
is
more
,
a
plaine
rusticke
fellow
,
children
,
and
sillie
old
women
,
are
rather
to
be
beleeued
than
the
Pope
and
a
thousand
Bishops
,
if
these
speake
against
the
Gospell
,
and
those
for
the
Gospell
.
Whether
Councels
or
Popes
may
erre
,
Historie
teacheth
vs
,
that
a
woman
hath
beene
beleeued
,
and
taken
for
Pope
;
and
in
our
age
I
remember
,
that
a
certaine
learned
man
of
approued
manners
,
and
that
had
obtained
honors
in
his
religion
pronounced
,
though
not
publikely
,
that
he
which
was
created
Pope
,
was
not
Pope
,
because
he
had
exercised
the
office
of
Pope
,
before
he
was
chosen
by
the
two
parts
of
the
Cardinals
;
against
the
lawes
of
the
Church
,
which
decree
,
That
such
a
man
is
not
onely
farre
from
being
Pope
,
but
is
also
vnfit
and
vncapable
for
the
Popedome
,
as
hauing
an
Anathema
or
curse
lying
vpon
him
.
We
remember
also
another
,
beleeued
and
adored
for
Pope
,
whom
excellent
men
thought
,
that
he
neither
was
,
nor
could
be
Pope
;
for
he
beleeuing
not
any
God
,
exceeded
all
height
of
Infidelitie
;
which
he
testified
by
his
most
wicked
workes
,
in
buying
the
Popedome
,
and
exercising
therein
all
kinds
of
wickednesse
:
Yea
confirmed
it
also
by
his
most
detestable
speeches
,
for
it
was
affirmed
,
that
on
a
time
he
had
confessed
to
certaine
his
domestike
friends
,
euen
whilest
he
held
the
Papall
seat
,
That
he
beleeued
there
was
no
God
.
I
haue
heard
of
another
Pope
,
who
in
his
life
time
had
declared
to
a
familiar
friend
of
his
,
That
he
beleeued
not
the
Immortalitie
of
soules
:
but
his
friend
being
dead
,
appeared
vnto
him
as
he
watched
,
manifesting
that
by
the
iudgement
of
God
his
soule
which
he
had
beleeued
to
bee
mortall
,
hee
should
proue
to
be
immortall
,
to
his
exceeding
torment
in
eternall
fire
.
Oraui
pro
te
Petre
,
&c.
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
Peter
,
&c.
Thou
art
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
de
Alliaco
Panormitan
,
Nicholas
de
Lyra
Pietas
in
superstitionem
penè
procubuit
,
&c.
Pietie
is
almost
turned
into
superstition
,
&c.
These
are
the
diseases
,
these
the
wounds
which
thou
must
heale
and
cure
,
O
Soueraigne
Bishop
,
otherewise
if
thou
refuse
to
cure
them
,
I
feare
least
he
whose
place
thou
holdest
on
earth
,
will
not
now
vse
fomentation
,
but
will
drie
vp
and
consume
the
diseased
members
with
fire
and
sword
.
I
certainely
beleeue
,
that
he
hath
alreadie
giuen
signes
of
his
future
medicine
,
&c.
Are
not
the
virgines
,
dedicated
to
God
in
Brixia
,
rauished
from
out
the
most
religious
Temples
,
and
become
a
prey
to
souldiers
?
Are
not
the
Priests
in
Rauenna
slaughtered
?
Are
not
the
Nunnes
,
famous
in
times
past
for
holinesse
,
prostituted
in
the
discomfiture
at
Prato
?
What
other
thing
doe
we
heare
,
than
that
the
Temples
haue
heretofore
beene
committed
to
bawds
and
buggerers
,
That
the
flockes
of
Christ
the
good
shepheard
,
haue
beene
deliuered
to
detestable
wolues
;
that
the
Couents
of
virgines
in
most
cities
,
haue
beene
conuerted
into
obscene
lurking
holes
and
houses
of
harlots
?
&c.
Why
make
I
mention
of
light
matters
,
and
passe
ouer
the
multitudes
of
harlots
,
and
troupes
of
prostituted
boyes
,
the
Priests
office
bought
and
sold
one
of
another
,
&c.
Neither
is
there
any
maruell
for
all
this
euill
,
as
Iohn
Chrysostome
noteth
,
proceedeth
from
the
Temple
;
And
S.
Hierome
saith
,
That
he
found
none
that
seduced
the
people
but
the
Priests
,
&c.
Beare
in
mind
,
I
pray
you
,
that
old
High
Priest
Heli
,
punished
for
not
punishing
the
wickednesse
of
his
sonnes
;
for
it
is
needful
that
they
which
rule
ouer
others
,
be
not
onely
innocent
themselues
,
but
resist
the
wicked
,
and
represse
their
euill
facts
and
crimes
:
And
then
,
as
the
holie
historie
of
Kings
doth
witnesse
,
with
a
flesh-hooke
hauing
three
teeth
they
tooke
away
the
flesh
out
of
the
pot
,
which
was
accounted
vnto
them
for
a
verie
great
sin
,
because
thereby
men
abhorred
the
offering
of
the
Lord
:
And
now
by
their
multitudes
of
euill
examples
the
ignorant
people
are
discouraged
from
diuine
worship
&
from
all
pietie
.
In
those
daies
they
lay
with
the
women
at
the
doore
of
the
Tabernacle
,
but
in
ours
they
breake
into
the
sacred
houses
and
cary
away
from
thence
the
women
for
the
fulfilling
of
their
lusts
,
the
parents
for
money
let
out
their
sonnes
to
be
abused
;
and
they
are
pardoned
,
which
ought
to
keepe
themselues
vndefiled
,
euen
from
all
lawfull
pleasure
of
the
bodie
:
And
these
men
are
promoted
to
degrees
of
Priesthood
,
after
they
haue
passed
away
the
flower
of
their
youth
in
being
abused
against
nature
,
&c.
Moses
the
Law-giuer
,
though
a
most
meeke
man
,
yet
was
moued
to
exceeding
great
anger
,
when
he
saw
the
people
turned
away
from
God
,
and
punished
them
seuerely
for
it
.
Christ
Iesus
both
God
and
man
,
the
paterne
of
all
vertues
,
most
patiently
suffered
the
iniuries
done
vnto
himselfe
,
but
not
the
dishonour
done
to
God
his
Father
,
when
he
draue
and
whipped
the
sacriligious
buyers
and
sellers
out
of
the
Temple
.
The
one
punished
the
worshippers
of
a
golden
Calfe
with
a
great
slaughter
;
the
other
cast
out
the
Doues
and
Turtles
out
of
the
Temple
that
were
there
to
be
sold
.
And
wilt
not
thou
represse
,
and
banish
from
all
honours
the
worshippers
of
young
Heyfers
,
which
in
verie
great
numbers
are
not
onely
stabled
vp
in
the
Citie
,
but
likewise
beare
rule
,
and
goe
apparelled
with
gold
,
scarlet
,
and
pretious
stones
,
in
Royall
manner
,
that
with
their
goodlie
aspect
,
they
make
verie
many
men
brutish
,
and
destroy
them
?
Wilt
thou
permit
the
sacred
houses
to
be
prophaned
with
all
sorts
of
wickednesse
,
and
so
many
Circean
monsters
to
grunt
in
them
?
Wilt
thou
suffer
so
many
thousand
Mere-maids
to
procure
,
as
much
as
in
them
lyeth
,
shipwracke
to
the
ship
,
by
God
committed
vnto
thee
?
Canst
thou
endure
that
the
bloud
of
Christ
should
be
made
Merchandise
of
?
The
holie
Sriptures
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
are
to
be
reuiewed
and
conferred
with
the
auntient
and
correct
Coppies
of
the
first
originall
that
they
may
be
altogether
purged
from
the
errours
,
which
by
the
iniurie
of
time
,
and
carelesnesse
of
the
Booke-writers
,
haue
crept
into
them
:
The
solemne
ceremonies
,
of
which
haue
beene
a
long
time
some
difficulties
,
represented
to
the
former
Synods
,
are
to
be
determined
of
and
confirmed
;
the
dailie
prayers
to
be
reduced
to
a
setled
and
approued
order
;
and
the
true
Histories
seuered
from
Apocryphall
fables
;
to
principall
men
are
to
be
prescribed
their
dueties
,
to
the
end
that
this
wicked
opinion
,
the
ruine
of
our
Common-wealth
,
That
whatsoeuer
pleaseth
is
lawfull
,
may
be
wholly
remoued
and
vtterly
banished
from
the
minds
of
men
.
Baptista
Mantuan
totidem
vulpes
in
vallibus
istis
Caede
suipecoris
:
factum
vicinia
ridet
Si quid Roma dabit , nugas dabit , accipit aurum , Ecloga 5. Verba dat , heu Romae nunc sola pecunia regnat : Exilium virtus patitur , &c. If Rome giue aught , t is toyes , it takes your gold , Giues vaine false words : now onely coyne doth hold The sway at Rome alas : vertue doth exil'd passe .
Exprimo libro Syluarum . Roma quid insanis toties ? quid sanguine gaudes ? Quid geris imbelli spicula tanta manu ? &c. Tu similis colubro , quoties grauis ira venenum Suscitat , & mota lumina bile rubent . Sic fremis vt frendens cum ferrea vincula mandit Cerberus , & stygias murmure turbat aquas . Tu fratres in bella vocas , in pignora fratres , Nec Iouis imperium , nec Phlegetonta times , &c. Rome why so rauest thou , in bloud delighting ? Why bearest thou armes in hands not fit for fighting ? Thou like a serpent art , when rage doth rise , And raise thy venome in thy bloud-shot eyes ; So fretst thou , as when Cerberus doth bite His yron chaines , and Stix with noyse affright . Thou brothers setst at warre , against sonnes their sires : Thou fearest not heauens commaundement , nor hell fires .
I
pudor
in
villas
,
si
non
patiuntur
easdem
Absorbere
gulâ
,
quot
sanguinolenta
volebat
Virginis
extento
cupiens
extinguere
collo
Quaerere
desertis
aliena
penatibus
arua
Iohn
Maioris
The
Pope
hath
not
any
temporal
domination
ouer
Kings
,
&c.
For
if
thou
say
he
succeedeth
Christ
,
&
Christ
is
Lord
of
all
:
On
the
contrarie
,
thou
canst
not
proue
that
Christ
,
according
to
his
humanitie
,
is
Lord
of
all
,
seeing
he
said
to
Pylat
,
My
kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
.
And
that
being
graunted
,
yet
the
consequence
is
of
no
force
,
&
impossible
to
be
proued
;
for
oftentimes
the
Lieutenant
hath
not
so
great
authoritie
as
his
superiour
,
whose
Lieutenant
he
is
:
For
Christ
instituted
the
Sacraments
,
gaue
the
law
of
grace
,
and
may
reuoke
all
diuine
positiue
law
,
yet
this
cannot
the
Pope
do
.
If
the
contrarie
should
be
granted
,
then
would
follow
this
conclusion
,
Constantine
gaue
nothing
to
Syluester
,
but
onely
restored
vnto
him
his
due
;
the
contrarie
whereof
is
said
The
Popes
themselues
confesse
that
temporall
iurisdiction
pertaineth
not
vnto
them
,
&
that
they
will
take
nothing
from
the
right
of
Kings
.
And
in
that
famous
chapter
in
the
same
title
,
where
Innocent
the
third
saith
,
That
the
king
of
France
acknowledgeth
not
any
superiour
in
temporall
things
,
and
therefore
may
dispence
with
his
sonne
,
as
with
his
inferiour
.
But
if
thou
say
with
the
Glosse
,
he
acknowledgeth
not
any
in
deed
,
but
yet
he
ought
by
right
;
I
hold
this
to
be
a
Glosse
of
Orleans
,
which
corrupteth
the
text
,
because
if
it
were
so
the
Pope
had
not
sufficiently
answered
to
that
gentleman
of
Mont-pellier
,
requiring
a
dispensation
for
his
bastard
,
that
thereby
the
king
might
dispense
with
him
:
For
the
Pope
sayd
,
The
king
of
France
is
a
supreame
Soueraigne
in
his
kingdome
in
temporall
things
:
If
he
had
spoken
his
answer
had
beene
none
;
for
the
gentleman
might
haue
answered
him
,
I
acknowledge
not
,
or
will
not
acknowledge
a
superiour
Many
deuout
kings
haue
beene
canonized
by
Popes
,
that
neuer
acknowledged
the
Bishops
of
Rome
to
be
aboue
them
in
temporall
things
,
and
in
this
haue
died
.
Therfore
it
is
a
signe
that
the
Bishops
of
Rome
haue
not
domination
ouer
all
in
temporal
things
.
Kings
haue
not
their
powers
immediatly
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
neither
doe
they
take
any
influence
from
him
in
temporall
things
,
but
haue
their
kingdomes
by
the
consent
of
the
people
,
by
succession
,
by
purchase
,
by
donation
,
or
by
some
other
title
:
For
earthlie
power
dependeth
not
of
the
spirituall
power
of
the
Pope
,
as
the
Captaine
dependeth
of
his
Generall
,
but
as
two
powers
not
subordinat
,
of
which
neither
dependeth
of
the
other
:
For
he
that
possesseth
a
kingdome
is
not
vassall
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
neither
is
the
Emperor
his
subiect
in
any
manner
.
Will
you
destroy
the
Turke
?
I
praise
your
purpose
:
but
I
greatly
feare
,
least
yee
erre
in
the
name
;
seeke
him
in
Italie
,
not
in
Asia
:
Against
him
of
Asia
,
euerie
of
our
kings
is
strong
enough
of
himselfe
to
defend
his
owne
limits
;
But
for
to
tame
the
other
,
all
Christendome
is
not
sufficient
.
That
other
,
who
hath
elsewhere
enough
to
do
with
his
bordering
neighbours
,
hath
yet
done
vs
no
harme
;
but
this
man
rageth
euerie
where
,
and
thirsteth
after
the
bloud
of
the
miserable
.
Yee
can
by
no
meanes
appease
this
Cerberus
,
but
with
a
golden
riuer
;
there
is
no
need
of
armes
,
nor
armies
;
the
Tenths
will
be
of
more
force
,
than
troopes
of
horsemen
,
and
regiments
of
footmen
.
It
seemeth
vnto
me
,
when
I
diligently
consider
the
matter
,
that
a
two
fold
way
is
proposed
;
on
the
one
side
,
gold
is
demanded
,
which
superstition
commandeth
;
on
the
other
side
,
if
we
refuse
it
,
the
Popes
excommunication
is
threatned
.
Take
which
way
of
them
yee
please
:
But
O
foolish
and
superstitious
opinion
of
them
that
beleeue
,
That
the
God
of
heauen
,
beholding
all
things
with
the
eyes
of
iustice
,
will
be
led
and
turned
at
the
becke
and
pleasure
of
the
Florentines
,
will
be
angrie
with
him
that
giueth
not
,
and
againe
pacified
with
him
that
giueth
!
The
excommunication
of
the
Vicar
of
Christ
is
not
to
be
contemned
,
but
yet
not
alwayes
to
be
feared
;
especially
when
it
is
done
for
humane
affections
.
I
feare
the
indignation
of
Christ
,
but
of
the
Florentines
I
feare
not
:
And
now
indeed
is
in
hand
the
affaires
of
Florence
,
not
of
Christ
.
The
last
Summer
,
with
great
expence
and
charges
,
was
warre
made
against
Frauncis
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
who
being
cast
out
of
his
Dukedome
,
but
first
appeased
with
money
,
Laurence
de
Medicis
succeeded
in
his
place
.
Iulius
the
second
being
not
prouident
ynough
,
that
he
left
no
more
gold
;
there
was
inuented
a
certaine
new
fraud
;
against
all
the
Cardinals
that
were
the
richest
,
that
they
had
conspired
the
Popes
death
,
and
thereupon
were
their
goods
confiscat
.
I
speake
not
of
the
Crosses
erected
in
euerie
towne
,
propitious
according
to
the
measure
of
the
giuers
.
I
omit
the
comedie
of
S.
Peters
Church
,
full
both
of
laughter
and
of
indignation
:
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
crieth
the
Prophet
:
but
it
is
not
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
;
It
is
Laurence
buildeth
,
and
not
Peter
;
the
stones
in
the
night
wander
away
.
I
faine
nothing
here
,
most
excellent
Princes
of
the
Roman
Empire
;
Why
is
the
world
solicited
for
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
,
whereon
there
is
but
two
Masons
onely
in
that
worke
,
and
one
of
them
lame
;
sauing
that
of
late
in
the
great
concourse
of
straungers
,
is
stirred
vp
a
tumult
of
artificers
,
there
running
and
shouting
;
there
were
seene
foolish
painted
Angels
,
receiuing
gifts
from
the
giuer
,
and
carrying
them
vp
on
high
,
&c.
Consider
now
what
is
to
be
done
;
euerie
day
will
now
bring
forth
new
care
:
The
Duke
of
Vrbin
being
hunted
away
,
the
like
fortune
is
threatned
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
and
then
shall
wee
salute
Laurence
de
Medicis
,
or
the
Florentine
,
Duke
of
Tuscanie
.
Thus
haue
yee
now
briefely
the
summe
of
the
Tenths
,
and
the
Ambuscadoes
of
the
Turke
by
meanes
of
superstition
,
robbing
your
verie
bowels
.
benè
consults
,
well
counselled
That
by
this
power
he
is
not
made
exempt
from
sinne
:
So
that
,
if
he
commaund
any
thing
to
be
done
that
is
vniust
,
which
hath
bin
suggested
vnto
him
by
naughtie
insinuation
,
he
ought
to
beare
it
patiently
if
it
be
not
done
;
and
if
he
decree
any
thing
against
the
commaundements
of
God
,
he
must
not
be
obeyed
;
yea
he
may
be
by
right
resisted
.
But
if
he
be
so
ayded
by
the
power
of
the
Prince
,
vpon
the
false
suggestion
or
euill
counsell
of
flatterers
or
deceiuers
,
that
he
cannot
be
resisted
,
and
the
remedies
of
resisting
be
taken
away
,
yet
by
naturall
right
there
remaineth
one
thing
,
which
no
Prince
can
take
away
;
namely
,
the
remedie
of
Appeale
,
seeing
it
is
a
certaine
defence
competent
to
euerie
one
by
diuine
,
natural
and
human
right
which
cannot
be
taken
away
by
the
Prince
.
in
a
certaine
assemblie
held
at
Rome
,
which
is
against
vs
,
conuocated
we
know
not
how
,
but
not
in
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
with
which
nothing
can
be
decreed
or
ordayned
against
the
law
of
God
and
sacred
Councells
:
which
assemblie
,
gaping
after
their
lusts
and
commodities
,
and
expecting
by
these
meanes
,
gold
and
siluer
to
be
brought
vnto
them
at
their
wish
out
of
the
kingdome
,
and
out
of
the
territories
of
Dauphinie
,
enuying
these
Statutes
that
hindred
it
,
they
haue
laboured
to
abrogate
them
.
Out
of
which
Wee
the
Rector
and
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
feeling
our selues
grieued
,
endammaged
,
and
oppressed
,
doe
appeale
from
our
Lord
the
Pope
not
well
counselled
,
and
from
the
abrogation
of
the
sayd
sacred
Councell
of
Basill
,
and
of
the
Statutes
of
the
pragmaticall
Sanction
depending
vpon
it
,
and
from
the
edition
of
the
new
Statutes
,
and
yeelding
consent
thereto
,
Vnto
a
future
Councell
lawfully
assembled
,
&c.
Protesting
most
instantly
,
to
prosecute
this
Appeale
by
way
of
nullitie
,
of
abuse
,
of
iniquitie
or
vniustice
,
and
otherwise
the
best
we
may
to
reserue
the
election
and
choise
vnto
our selues
,
&c.
That
if
he
were
to
make
warre
against
the
Turke
,
he
would
first
of
all
heare
him
.
Adam
Fumee
That
they
were
better
than
himselfe
and
the
rest
of
his
subiects
.
Claudius
Seisselius
Iohn
Frith
,
William
Tindall
Martin
Luther
Mysterie
of
Iniquitie
A
Mysterie
,
Great
Babylon
the
mother
of
whoredomes
and
abhominations
of
the
earth
:
according
to
the
operation
or
efficacie
of
Satan
,
strong
delusions
to
those
who
receiued
not
the
loue
of
the
truth
,
to
giue
their
power
to
the
Beast
the
counsell
of
God
and
giue
their
kingdomes
to
the
Beast
,
vntill
the
word
of
God
should
be
fulfilled
:
Him
haue
you
taken
by
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
and
haue
crucified
and
slaine
him
being
deliuered
by
the
determinat
counsell
and
foreknowledge
of
God
,
God
hath
put
into
their
hearts
to
doe
his
will
and
pleasure
,
that
they
should
giue
their
kingdome
to
the
Beast
,
That
the
word
of
God
might
be
fulfilled
.
to
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
to
the
brightnesse
of
his
comming
.
Bishops
and
Priests
Brethren
and
Collegues
the
Lords
lot
and
inheritance
all
power
was
giuen
him
from
the
Father
in
heauen
and
in
earth
:
The
Head
thereof
shall
proceed
out
of
it
and
a
Prince
shall
come
from
the
middest
of
it
:
I
will
not
leaue
you
orphans
,
I
will
aske
the
Father
and
he
shal
giue
you
another
Comforter
:
Whether
the
Pope
might
abrogate
that
which
is
decreed
in
the
writings
of
the
Apostles
;
Whether
he
might
ordaine
any
thing
contrarie
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
;
Whether
he
might
add
to
the
Creed
a
new
article
of
Faith
;
Whether
he
haue
greater
power
than
S.
Peter
,
or
but
equall
;
Whether
hee
may
commaund
the
Angells
,
or
can
take
purgatorie
quite
away
;
Whether
he
bee
but
meere
man
,
or
as
it
were
God
;
Whether
with
Christ
he
partake
of
two
natures
Diuine
and
humane
.
He
exalteth
himselfe
against
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
so
that
he
sitteth
as
God
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
shewing
himselfe
that
he
is
God
:
Iohn
,
Of
the
beast
ascending
out
of
the
earth
,
which
had
two
hornes
like
the
Lambe
,
but
spake
like
the
Dragon
;
of
the
woman
sitting
vpon
a
Scarlet
coloured
beast
,
full
of
names
of
blasphemie
?
Which
of
vs
was
it
that
smote
thee
?
ne
quidem
in
Domini
cleros
to
sweare
vnto
them
all
kind
of
fidelitie
in
all
humilitie
I
inuest
thee
with
the
Popedome
,
to
commaund
ouer
the
Citie
,
&
the
whole
world
.
Cerem
.
Rom.
l.
Cerem
.
Rom.
l
place
where
the
Emperour
sitteth
is
no
higher
than
where
the
Pope
setteth
his
feet
;
his
chaire
also
not
so
high
,
nor
so
large
,
and
a
lesse
foot-stoole
,
And
hee
giueth
him
water
when
hee
washeth
his
hands
,
beareth
vp
his
traine
presenteth
vnto
him
the
napkin
Nemini
omnino
mortalium
reuerentiam
facit
doth
no
reuerence
to
any
man
in
the
world
,
neither
by
rising
manifestly
,
nor
by
bowing
of
the
head
,
nor
by
vncouering
himselfe
:
to
the
Emperour
of
the
Romans
,
the
Pope
being
set
,
after
he
hath
kissed
his
foot
and
his
hand
,
hee
riseth
a
little
,
and
receiueth
him
to
kisse
with
the
mutuall
embracement
of
charitie
.
to
lead
the
Popes
horse
by
the
bridle
,
or
if
the
Pope
bee
carried
in
a
chayre
,
to
put
his
shoulders
vnderneath
Sellam
subire
,
Others
of
the
chiefest
of
his
Nobles
afterwards
submitting
their
neckes
thereunto
,
must
light
downe
from
their
horses
afarre
off
,
a
little
ladder
,
prepared
of
purpose
,
is
set
,
whereby
they
are
admitted
to
kisse
his
mouth
.
being
in
the
forme
of
God
,
made
himselfe
of
no
reputation
,
and
tooke
vpon
him
the
forme
of
a
seruant
,
&c.
Wherefore
God
hath
also
highly
exalted
him
.
humbled
himselfe
became
obedient
euen
vnto
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
which
exalteth
himselfe
aboue
God
and
now
yee
know
what
withholdeth
that
he
might
be
reuealed
,
onely
he
which
now
withholdeth
till
he
be
taken
out
of
the
way
The
second
Beast
did
all
that
the
first
Beast
,
could
doe
before
him
and
he
caused
the
earth
,
and
them
that
dwell
therein
to
worship
the
first
Beast
whose
deadlie
wound
was
healed
so
that
as
many
as
would
not
worship
the
Image
of
the
Beast
should
be
killed
by
the
effectuall
working
of
Sathan
,
&c.
and
in
all
deceiuablenesse
of
vnrighteousnesse
:
drunken
are
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
with
the
wine
of
her
fornication
:
The
man
of
sinne
Neros
,
Caligulas
,
Heliogabales
the
man
of
sinne
the
Whore
a
sinner
The
man
of
sinne
the
Taxes
of
the
Apostolicall
Chauncerie
,
and
sacred
Penitentiaries
,
These
kind
of
graces
are
not
giuen
to
the
poore
,
because
they
are
destitute
of
goods
and
meanes
,
and
therefore
for
them
there
is
no
comfort
.
Index
Expurgatorius
Claudius
d'
Espense
to
carrie
God
to
play
Cui
bono
Man
of
sinne
sinne
hath
abounded
that
grace
might
superabound
,
Os
loquens
grandia
,
A
mouth
speaking
presumptuous
things
,
&c.
A
mouth
opened
vnto
blasphemie
against
God
,
&c.
Iohn
,
Hee
made
all
,
both
small
and
great
,
rich
and
poore
,
free
and
bond
,
to
receiue
a
marke
in
their
right
hand
or
in
their
foreheads
,
and
that
no
man
might
buy
and
sell
,
saue
he
that
had
the
mark
.
The
Merchants
of
the
earth
are
waxen
rich
of
the
aboundance
of
her
pleasure
,
strong
delusion
that
Man
of
sinne
that
they
should
beleeue
lyes
,
because
they
would
not
receiue
the
loue
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saued
?
140.
141.
Regnum
,
Kingdome
,
in
token
,
of
supreame
dignitie
,
both
Sacerdotall
and
Imperiall
,
port-mantues
,
ladder
,
couered
with
red
cloth
,
twelue
red
standards
,
then
follow
Noblemen
carrying
the
standards
of
the
Citie
,
a
Barber
,
and
a
Taylor
;
then
foure
Noblemen
carrying
foure
Caps
of
crimson
veluet
on
the
ends
of
staues
,
some
of
the
measure
of
three
or
foure
hand-breadth
,
who
are
called
Scutiferi
honoris
.
Come
,
I
will
shew
thee
the
damnation
of
the
great
whoore
,
with
whom
the
Kings
of
the
earth
haue
committed
fornication
a
woman
sitting
vpon
a
skarlet
coloured
beast
,
arayed
in
purple
and
scarlet
,
and
guilded
with
gold
,
and
pretious
stones
and
pearles
,
and
in
her
forehead
,
in
titulo
a
name
written
,
a
Mysterie
,
that
great
Babylon
,
that
mother
of
whoredomes
and
abhominations
of
the
earth
,
Martin
Luther
Paule
,
And
then
shall
the
wicked
man
be
reuealed
,
whom
the
Lord
shall
consume
with
the
spirit
of
his
mouth
?
shall
hate
the
Whore
,
and
shall
make
her
desolat
and
naked
,
and
shall
eat
her
flesh
,
and
burne
her
with
fire
.
She
saith
in
her
heart
,
I
sit
being
a
Queene
,
and
am
no
widow
,
and
shall
see
no
mourning
.
insufficiencie
,
of
imperfection
,
of
ambiguitie
,
we
would
haue
applied
Balme
for
her
sore
,
if
she
might
perhaps
be
healed
,
the
infallibitie
of
traditions
,
and
the
vprofitablenesse
of
the
word
written
We
would
haue
cured
Babel
,
but
she
would
not
be
healed
:
forsake
her
,
and
let
vs
goe
euerie
one
to
his
owne
countrey
.
her
iudgement
is
come
vp
vnto
heauen
the
Lord
hath
set
forth
our
righteousnesse
.
will
put
into
their
hearts
to
fulfill
his
will
in
one
day
It
is
fallen
,
it
is
fallen
,
Babylon
:
Goe
out
of
her
my
people
,
That
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
sinnes
,
and
that
ye
receiue
not
of
her
plagues
,
Is
it
not
a
little
one
Lot
)
and
my
soule
shall
liue
?